Actions

Work Header

My Angel

Summary:

The beginning was in Qingqing, China. The manifestation of the superpowers which will be soon known as' Quirks'.

The society, which grew accustomed to the supernatural, became one of superhuman what's with more than 80% of its population having special abilities.

To maintain order within such society, heroes stepped into the spotlight, bringing forth a new profession that wasn't but a dream in the past.

Now, trying to find themselves within such world, Shirogane Sora and Seijin Yuu, two high schoolers who thrive to become heroes one day, aim for the most famous diligent school, UA's, hero course. With one trying recklessly to uncover the mysteries shrouding a loved one's loss and the other fixating on protecting their friend no matter the cost, they didn't expect to be shoved out to action too soon...

 

©️ Copyright Disclaimer:

~Boku no Hero Academia's characters and plot belong to Horikoshi Kohei. I only own my characters and the plot twists added to fit them in.

 

A note for all potential readers; this story is drafted till the end of season 6, so hopefully there will be no hiatus OwO

Chapter 1: Art

Chapter Text

Art:

Story cover art V1

Story cover art V1

💠

Story cover art V2

Story cover art V2

💠

Sora

Sora

💠

Yuu

Yuu

💠

Sora's middle school uniform

Sora's middle school uniform

💠

Sora's UA uniform

Sora's UA uniform

💠

Sora's gym uniform

Sora's gym uniform

💠

Yuu's middle school uniform

Yuu's middle school uniform

💠

Yuu's UA uniform

Yuu's UA uniform

💠

Yuu's gym uniform

Yuu's gym uniform

💠

Kyubi

Kyubi

.

.

.

.

.

.

💠
AN:
Just thought why not start with introducing the main characters' appearance first.
(All arts belong to me)
(. ❛ ᴗ ❛.)

This Chapter will be updated from time to time (like when a new character appears and their different outfits) so make sure to check it (^‿^)

 

Chapter 2: Origin

Chapter Text

In a society where superpower became a norm of everyday life. Where villains used their gifts for evil, causing fear of them everywhere. Where heroes had so much on their plates they hardly got home... It was hard to notice the cries of a young boy over his balloon drifting far away of reach.

Naturally, in a world where everyone is at the risk of a villain's attack, such thing would not catch even the briefest glimpse of passersby. They have grown accustom to more urgent and dangerous incidents which revolved around fire, destructive power and crazy fights between heroes and villains.

The cries of the small child were drowned within the mumbles of the crowd about their favorite heroes and the latest incident, which featured the number one hero, All Might, saving two middle schoolers from a slime villain.

As the balloon flew higher, the kid's wailing stifled as he realized it could not be retrieved. " We will buy another one." His mother tried to cheer him up.

In a world filled with heroes and villains, such trivial things are almost invisible. It doesn't mean much, even if someone stepped to help, it wouldn't mean anything in such world. However...

The boy's cries died completely and his eyes widened in awe at the falling white feathers. A shadow was casted on them as its owner soared above their heads. Not before long, a girl flew down, smiling broadly from ear to ear and in her hand she grasped the thread of the red balloon. " Once you let go, it can't be retrieved. Hold on tight to it alright."

It doesn't mean anything, it doesn't have any glory to it nor will entice anyone's attention

It doesn't mean anything, it doesn't have any glory to it nor will entice anyone's attention. Still, the grin the boy had given to her was more than enough. " Thank you miss."

She smiled in return. She had snow white short hair that was dyed electric blue from the inside. A silvery light ring hovering inches above her head. Her red eyes glinted happily at the kid and her snowy large wings folded themselves so not to bother other passersby.

She waved at the boy as he walked among the crowd along with his mother, her wings slowly shrinking and squeezing into her back again through the slits on her uniform as if they didn't exist. " You're doing it again."

She whirled around, facing a black haired girl who was hunched over, apparently trying to catch her breath having run all the way there while holding another backpack.

" Apologies." The white haired girl scratched the back of her head. " I just rushed over. Thanks for bringing my bag."

She grabbed her cyan bag and slid one hinge over her shoulder. " That's how you're, Sora, always dashing over to offer help." The black haired girl pulled herself up and rolled her eyes.

" The black haired girl pulled herself up and rolled her eyes

She was wearing the same uniform as Sora, a pink one piece. Her long black hair was held up in a half moon bun with few strands standing out of it. Her emerald green eyes were shining from behind oval half rimmed black glasses.

" Yumei too, I heard you helped Yuu with those bullies the other day." Both of them started trudging down the path toward their favorite café. " He was really thankful."

" It was nothing." She waved nonchalantly. " Seijin-kun is your childhood friend right? A friend of yours is... A friend of mine I guess."

" Yumei you're so nice!"

" You think all the people around you are nice don't you!" Yumei sighed. " You shouldn't let your guard down, you know. If you're aiming to be a hero, it's rather inconvenient to presume everyone is an ally." She casted a side glance at the white head who blushed and scratched her cheek. " You're acting like a five year old child."

" So... So sorry."

The black haired girl sighed deeply at her friend. " That's why you need me by your side. I'll always be there to correct you." Hearing that, Sora's face beamed again and nodded at her.

It wasn't before long that they hit the threshold of the café. Taking their accustomed spot by the window, Sora ordered a cup of juice while Yumei a black coffee. " How can you drink it? For me I can't even take a sip."

Yumei shrugged. " It comes naturally to me, guess you're really a kid." Sora sweat dropped at that. Everything about her seemed like a kid for real. She was shorter than other girls her age, more or less a human bullet of energy who didn't stop and had a pretty short temper to  add. All of that meant that it became common for her classmates to treat her as the class' child. " Geez, I'll have to babysit you for so long I guess. I doubt you will survive by yourself in UA."

" Right, Yumei, you too are planning to enter UA." She edged to the end of her chair as to get closer.

" Yeah, I've confidence in my grades, so I don't think the written exam will be any trouble. However..." The waiter came along with their orders which they took thankfully.

" You're worried about your Quirk, right?" The other girl closed her eyes and nodded before supping from her coffee. Sora blinked at her as she sucked on her straw. " You know, that hero, the one who could erase people's Quirks... What was his name again?"

" Eraser Head." Yumei answered, trying her best not to facepalm herself. Despite aiming to be a hero, her friend's knowledge of heroes is very limited.

" Right! He is an UA alumnus! His Quirk resembles yours so much so I'm sure you can do it!"

Yumei's face lit with a smile at her friend's encouraging words. That's too a part of who you're. " Well, there is a long way between me and Eraser Head, but I will try my best. Thanks for encouraging me, Sora." The white haired girl's smile broadened even more.

Yumei however, had a bothered look as she glanced through the window. " Nee..." Sora attention was drawn from her juice to Yumei. " Seijin-kun, is he really intending to apply to UA too?"

" Ah! Yuu is determined to get in! It was his dream since childhood! Frankly, he was the one who spurred me!"

Yumei sighed deeply upon hearing that. " You're his childhood friend, so he may listen to you rather than me." Her eyes met with Sora's red ones. " For his own good, tell him to give up on the entrance exam."...

________________

The sun was about to set when the purple haired boy stepped out of the building, taking his usual path back home at a slow pace. His purple eyes were casted down, he didn't want to meet other people's eyes. He wasn't good with dealing with them, and he definitely didn't want to meet that look they cast upon him when seeing his baggy eyes and chalk white face.

His feet dragged when he reached the park

His feet dragged when he reached the park. Out of the path home he grew to hate, that was the only place he liked, and wished it was his home. Since it was sunset the park was deserted, or so it should have been. There was the creaking of the old swing. Upon second look, he could see someone there. A white haired girl swaying slightly while her eyes fixed on the orange sky.

She looked back at the park entrance and her face beamed. " Yuu!" She called out loud, pushing herself off the swing and grabbing her backpack on her rush to him. " Already finished with the extra classes?"

The boy nodded his head, a small smile finally was drawn on his face. " Alright then, let's head home together." They strolled up the hill, chatting about yesterday's news.

" Did you hear, it seems All Might is here in Musutafu!"

" You're talking about yesterday's incident, I've heard of it. The two Middle schoolers."

" They say before All Might rushed to save them, one of them rushed off to help his captured friend. That's very brave of him."

" Um... It's... But it was kind of reckless too. It may have caused trouble to the heroes."

" Can you blame him. His friend was in danger." She folded her arms and huffed tiredly. " What's wrong with you people? I mean, of course if you're in danger, I would jump to help you regardless of anything. You're the same too, right?"

Purple eyes met the red ones, and they stayed like that. They were the only eyes that didn't pity or scorn him, they were the only eyes that brightened upon seeing him, they were unlike the rest. " If you were in danger, Sora, I would throw my life away for you."

The white head cackled nervously. " Well, that's too much, I better be careful then. Still..." She grinned from ear to ear. " Your feelings got across, Yuu."

They stopped in front of a two floor house. " The lights are on, seems they're early tonight. Well then, see you tomorrow, Sora." He pushed the fence door open but stopped when the girl by his side didn't move or say anything.

" Nee, Yuu..." Her look went down for the first time and Yuu turned back, concerned about the sudden change in her expression.

" Is something wrong?"

" Listen, about UA. You're applying, right?" His eyes narrowed at her words, and for a moment, she thought she saw shadow casting itself upon his face. However , the glimmer of his eyes brightened as he looked up again.

" I'm."

She breathed in relief and her smile grew bigger than ever. " Alright then, let's do our best. Together." He nodded his head and it seemed to satisfy her. " See you tomorrow, and tell Whisper I said hi!" With her big smile, she waved at him and continued running up the hill towards her house perching on the very top.

He kept watching over her till she rounded the corner and then, with a shaky exhale and heavy steps he entered the house. " I'm home." He didn't receive so much of a reply or a 'welcome home'. Walking through the hall, he glimpsed his father swiping through TV channels and news while his mother was visible through the kitchen's doorframe preparing their dinner. It seemed like they didn't even notice his arrival.

He resumed his walk, up the stairs and to the very last room on the left, far away from his parents'. He entered his room. " You're late!" A voice shouted from nowhere making him jump in fear. Soon, an egg like white head phased through the ceiling. " I thought you said you will be early!"

" Can't help it... Needed to finish some work in the extra classes." He was still shaking. The head dropped down, revealing a glowing ghost like creature glaring down at the purple head. " ... Sora said hi by the way."

" Sora? It's been a while since I've seen her in person. Why don't you take me with you to school?" The translucent body closed on to the boy, wrapping itself around him which send chills running down his spine. " We used to hang out together in elementary, why can't we do the same now? I promise I will hide properly."

" I-I can't , we're prohibited from using our quirks, which means I can't bring you with me...And... the last time I sneaked you in, you ended up flooding the second floor and I got a long scolding..." He pointed out, however, his lips were quivering at how close the ghost was.

" Hmph, damn it. Anyway, you shouldn't show your fear you know! No spirit would respect you like that!" He yelled out in his ear, making Yuu jump to the side, forgetting for a second whisper was wrapped around his shoulders.

" I can't help it... I'm not good around your lot..." A tick appeared on Whisper's forehead, displeased with his answer.

" You damn idiot! I don't care if you don't bear us or not! This is your Quirk and you can't turn it off! Be weak, and even the spirits you made contracts with would betray you! Have I made myself clear!"

"Sir.. yes sir..." His voice was shaky and weak, angering Whisper more.

" I didn't hear you!"

" Sir! Yes sir!" Poor Yuu was tearing up by then.

Whisper backed his face away and folded his tiny arms


Whisper backed his face away and folded his tiny arms. " There is still a lot you need to learn. We have loads of work to do if we want to get you to UA."

The boy looked at the stack of materials he needed to study before the entrance exam. 10 months didn't seem anything near enough for him. " I can't help with your studies, even back in my life I was at the bottom of my class. Still, I can help you with your Quirk training. Be thankful!"

" It's not like I've asked for-"

" Huh?!"

" Sir! Yes sir!"...

________________

Musutafu  Middle School

" Everyone, I'm sure you've probably heard this a lot by now, but you're all third years, means it's time you take responsibility for yourselves and take your future into consideration." The blonde teacher stated cheerfully with her usual smile. Her brown eyes quickly scanned all of her students before continuing.

" I presume all of you are opting for the hero course. As much of a noble profession it's, my job as a teacher is to guide you. You should consider your capabilities and take what you're able to do into account, not anyone can be a hero."

At that, Yuu received a kick from the pupil sitting behind him. " Heard that Seijin, she is talking about you." He did his best to ignore him.

" There are Quirks that may shine on other fields. I'll hand prints of your future plans now. You know that once you write something down you can't change it. Take a moment and think of what you want to be careful. We teachers are here to help you choose your path."

She passed the prints to the pupils sitting on the first tables and they passed it on. When it reached Yumei, she quickly grabbed a pen and wrote UA at the very top.

" Hakuja-san, are you sure?"

" And with a pen, you can't change it later on!"

" It's fine." Yumei stated. " There is no need to change, it's something I decided since long."

Sora's eyes widened in amazement at her friend. " Yumei is really confident. Even I can't bring myself to write it down immediately, right, Yuu?"

The purple head snapped upon being called. " Uh... Um, yeah..." He mumbled. Under his folded arms, written clearly with a pen, UA was the top choice of his list...

________________

F ew Months Later

" And rest." With those words, Sora breathed out as she saluted and turned to the older woman, bowing to her.

" Thanks, Grandma."

The woman had medium-length silver-white hair held up in a high ponytail, bright azure blue eyes and a golden halo ring like Sora floating a few inches over her head. However, she strangely didn't seem that much old. " It's only four months before the entrance exam, right?" Grabbing two towels and throwing one at her grandchild, she questioned. " If we keep with the Karate lessons you will be ready for the practical exam. What about the written exam though? Are you studying well?"

" I'm. Either with Yumei or Yuu. But I think I will invite Yuu over for the coming months to study more together. Yumei wants to focus more on her training and I don't want to bother her any longer."

" Please do. Yuu-kun is always welcome in our house." She freed her hair, letting it cascade down her back. " How's his training going?"

" He said Whisper is taking care of him, though he seemed shaken

" He said Whisper is taking care of him, though he seemed shaken..." She sweat dropped. " Seems his training takes place at dark in haunted places."

" That's rough." She smiled nervously. " Guess it can't be helped with that Quirk of his." She glanced over at the young girl who was wiping away her sweat. " Dear..."

Sora blinked and looked up at her grandmother, slightly startled at the concerned look she was giving her. " Is this really what you want, going to UA?"

There was a moment of silence, a moment where everything seemed to stop. Every other sound seemed to fade away, only a faint cry from a memory was heard within Sora's mind.

" I will be a hero and find the truth myself !"

Her fists tightened around the ends of the towel. " It's, Grandma." She smiled confidently at her grandmother. " I've turned in the papers, there is no going back now. Plus, that's what I really want to do."

She took a moment to carefully eye the girl. She was confident and hadn't the slightest weft of doubt. This Girl... Is really like you. She smiled gently. " Alright then, both you and Yuu-kun, do your best to get in, alright."

" Hai!"...

________________

The bell rang, signaling the end of the day. Everyone gathered their things and drifted through the door in pairs or groups, chatting about their upcoming entrance exams.

" Yuu!" Before he knew it, an excited Sora swept down on his desk. " The entrance exam is nearing, we need to work harder! Grandma promised to make us Curry tonight so we gotta double our work!"

" Oh, right. We covered most of the materials we have, we can make it."

" That's the spirit!" She gave him a thump up. " Anyway, you'll come at 7pm, right? You said Whisper is giving you a break today."

Yuu sweat dropped, facing backwards. " Seems he gave up on me..."

" Don't say that! Whisper is not the kind of ghost to give up on something!" She gave him a slap on the back, however, it was too much for Yuu that he almost chocked. " Anyway, I'll head home first then. Still need to practice with grandma." She punched the air, startling him.

"Ok then, see you around 7pm."

" See you!"

She rushed past the door. It was just then that Yuu realized Yumei was still there. She casted him a glare to which he gulped. Its intensity, though for a second, made him shudder. She soon took her leave as well.

The purple head stood up, grasping his wrist tightly as if trying to stop shaking. " I'm not... Giving up on this one thing."

He grabbed his bag and left the classroom as well, trudging through the hall in a peculiar way, zigzagging in his tread and mumbling to himself.

This, was how Yuu's everyday life went. Seeing him acting like that made people either wary of him, or scorn and bully him. Though knowledge of his Quirk clarified things for his classmates, they still liked to pick on him.

" Ouch!" He bumped into someone and fell down. " Sorry..."

" Watch out wher- oh, it's you Seijin. Seems telling you to watch out wouldn't work." A chorus of laughter followed. It was three of his usual bullies.

" S-Sorry..." He repeated, hoping they would ignore him. It was around time bullies stopped picking on others and focused on their entrance exams, right? He may get away this time.

Except, it wasn't the case.

" You know, you would live longer if you just look ahead instead of looking down at your feet."

" Don't say that, you know his Quirk right? He is just afraid to meet some terrifying ghost's eyes or something."

It wasn't wrong. He wanted to avoid interaction with them the most possible he could.

" Man, he has no future."

" No one would want a hero who would get scared away by an unseen ghost!"

Behind his back, Yuu's hands balled into fists. It's alright... Don't answer to them...

" And to think he applied to UA!"

You got used to those insults... Don't let them piss you off...

" Can someone like you be a hero?!"

" Humanity will perish if that even happened!"

Don't mind them...

" Hey, are you ignoring me?"

" I... I said.. I'm sorry..." He looked further down. It's true that he feared those ghosts that only he could see... But more than ghosts, he feared the monsters called humans that shunned and scorned him whenever he went, for nothing but being what he was.

" Tsk! Guess we have to teach him a lesson!"

" Yeah! Make it so he can never go to UA!"

" Ha! Good idea!"

The bulkier one reached for the shoe locker behind him and touched it, and in a moment, his arm was the same material and color as it.

" You will be thankful for us later, for we're saving you the shame and humiliation of failing in front of all those elite!" He made for the punch and Yuu quickly held his arms in front of his face to protect himself. However, the contact didn't happen.

Daring to open one eye, he glimpsed his attacker bound in glowing blond hair strings. Quickly looking behind him, their homeroom teacher was standing not far from them, her hair free of her usual bun and restricting the bully. " Furuyu-kun, using your Quirk in the school is prohibited. I'm afraid I'll have to report this to the principal."

She pulled back her hair when she made sure the other boy's intention of harming was totally lost in the worry for what he heard. " But! Sensei! It's almost the end of the year! If this goes in my record!"

" Then you should have thought better of it before attacking Seijin-kun! Apologize immediately!" All three boys mumbled a remorseless apology to Yuu who finally pulled himself up. " We will discuss your punishment tomorrow with the principal." With that, they were send home.

" Thank you, Sensei." He bowed gratefully to the woman as she pulled her hair back into her bun.

" That was my obligation as a teacher. More importantly." She squinted at him as he eyed her with a puzzled air. " Us teachers are given the duty of guiding and admonishing you in your choices. Not only based on your Quirks and grades, but also based on your behavior and personalities." She paused and inhaled deeply, carefully picking her next words. " Seijin Yuu-kun, do you really want to be a hero?"

He didn't answer, he stood there, most interested in the ground. It was the same look, the same look of disregard and pity he received from everyone else.

" It's no good, the kid has the same Quirk as your brother."

" Tsk, he will be another failure in the family. I have to look after my useless brother and now I have him too."

" You understand, little brother. Your quirk is nothing good, you inherited both our parents' Quirks but still, you're useless. You're a failure."

" What a weirdo."

" Stay away from him kids."

" No one would want a hero who would get scared away by an unseen ghost!"

" I'm scared! I don't want such Quirk at all!"

All those words pilled in his memories broke free and overwhelmed his mind. It was all he could not to give under their weight then and there. However, a voice rose above all the rest which were insulting him, so gentle and delicate, it said...

" Amazing! So you can see what others can't right! You can even talk to them! Can you befriend them?! How do they look? I wanna see some too! Man, your Quirk is so amazing!"

It was like a dazzling light that pushed back all of his darkness. It was his reason to live, it was his reason to work hard... It was the reason he wanted to become a hero. " I'm. And I will become a hero who can protect what he holds dear."

He fiddled with his fingers, his eyes didn't go up to meet those of his teacher, he didn't want to see her pitying him. " I know I still have a long path to go... I frankly don't have the confidence like Hakuja-san that I will get in... Yet, I have a reason to not give up and try my best... I know all of you think my Quirk isn't good enough... But, someone is cheering for me... I have to become a hero, for their sake too..."

Upon a second look, the teacher sighed. " You may not have the skills or confidence, but you do really have the resolve don't you. Though we're meant to guide you, still, the student's will comes first. Then from now on, I will cheer for you too."

His head snapped up in surprise at that. This kid knows his condition better than anyone else. If he is that determined, then it'll be rude to pity him after he came this far. " For the sake of the one supporting you, you better become a hero they can depend on." In a flurry of emotions, tears welled up in Yuu's eyes and he hastily wiped them on his sleeve.

" H-Hai..."...

________________

Four Months Later

It was a rough four months for all of them; finishing off their final exams, training and studying for the entrance exam, they hardly had any time to sleep a wink. All three of them kept working hard till the very last minute. And finally, the long awaited day had come..

Sora's jaws dropped in amazement at the glorious building perching in front of her. From afar, it seemed to be made of glass. The gates were fully open, welcoming the students coming to take the entrance exam. It was packed with people with different uniforms.

" As expected of UA that boasts the best education in the country. Everyone from every notch and cranny are aiming for its hero course." Yumei stated solemnly, balancing her glasses.

" It really is the best school anyone can dream of attending! We must get in! Yumei, Yuu, let's do our best!" Sora said looking at both people on her sides, however, Yuu was standing with his back facing the entrance, shaking.

" So many people... I didn't think there will be that much here... This is terrifying..."

Whisper, who had wrapped himself around Yuu's shoulders shook his head tiredly. " This kid..."

Sora sweat dropped while Yumei merely sighed. She checked on her watch." It's 9:05. We better hurry to our written exam halls."

" Come on Yuu!" She was tugging on his uniform to pull him to the door.

" I can't, my legs are getting sluggish..."

" Then I'll drag you there!"

" I hope you won't mind me getting there first. I need to take in the environment to calm my nerves." Announced Yumei.

" Sure, go ahead." Said Sora before embarking on pulling Yuu again, who now was hiding his face behind his hands as though he was a criminal fearing to be spotted.

" This is the worst..."

" Get yourself together! Do you intend to take the exam like this!" Whisper shouted at him, making him snap in fear and stand straight. " Where is your answer soldier!"

" Sir! Yes sir!"

" Geez... Well, guess as long as Whisper is around it will work somehow." Sora smiled before her attention was caught by a curly green head standing still and smiling to himself oddly.

" What's that guy doing?" Even Whisper was at a loss of words seeing him. " Had his nerves betrayed him or something?"

Sora walked off and waved her hand in front of him. " You. Hey you." It took a moment for him to snap out of the trance he was in. " Are you alright? You're not having a breakdown or something?"

The boy shook his head rather violently. " Oh. Okay I guess. I suggest you hurry up then, there is no much time left." This time he nodded vigorously and strolled to the doors stiffly.

Whisper's body extended as his face was now by Sora's side. " Is it me, or is this school attracting strange guys?" Sora's eyes however were fixed on the boy.

Whisper's body squeezed back to normal as Yuu approached her. " Sora..."

" Hey Yuu, don't you think there is something wrong with that guy?"

" Something wrong?" Yuu's eyes followed hers and they widened almost immediately. " What... In the world..."

" So I'm not mistaken it. This is strange."

Whisper kept swiping his eyes between the two of them. The eyes of the Angel and those of the Spiritual Link user, what are they seeing? Either way... " Do you think it's time to stop and daydream, soldiers!?"

" No! Sir!" Both saluted him immediately.

" Good! Now go and ace that written exam!"

" Sir! Yes Sir!"...

________________

Meanwhile With
Midoriya

I talked to two girls in a row!!!...

________________

AN:

I've been wanting to publish this for a while now and finally, it's out! Hope you like it all!

Also, thank you to  LyrissaArtemick  for helping me with picking names for this story. (I really need to learn Japanese TwT)

Anyway, Enjoy! This story will be updated weekly so look forward to more of it!

Please consider leaving comments, they are most welcome and they would make my day ^w^

And thank you for reading!

( •̀ ω •́ )y

 

Chapter 3: Entrance Exam

Chapter Text

The written exam went by rather quickly. Before she knew it, Sora had to pass her paper along with the rest in the long hall. It was the first time in two hours that the hall was filled with noise again for the two hours of exam were in utter silence.

" That was hard... I've left the last two questions." She turned back to her two friends during the short break they had.

" Finished it all half an hour early." Yumei shrugged.

" I finished it at the last moment." Yuu stated, crouching down by their side, which enticed curious glances from the other students around them.

" Because you were shaking the whole time!" Whisper shouted.

" That ghost behind me... She was breathing down my neck..." He shuddered further, making the white ghost sigh.

" Anyway, why are you crouching down like that?" Yumei glanced down at him.

" I... I feel safe like this..."

" Safe?"

" You see, because he can see ghosts and Yokais, doesn't mean they're tangible for him." She elaborated. " However, it seems when we phase through them they get very angry. We can't see or hear them but for him..."

" So he wants to avoid getting yelled at."

" Precisely." Continued Whisper. " So he huddles on himself to avoid them the most he could."

" So that's the kind of worlds you're in."

" It's the worst..." He buried his head in his knees this time.

" Listen! Don't you dare getting all gloomy now! We still have the practical exam!" Yuu snapped at Whisper's yell and shot up on his feet. Just at that moment, a ball of fire manifested by his right side. " Oh, they're coming already. It's about time."

Yumei checked her watch. " We should head to the amphitheater." She led them through the halls of UA to the dark circular room. Sidling along the chairs, they found themselves a place and settled down.

One row beneath them, Yuu and Sora saw as the boy from earlier came and sat down with another blond boy. It seemed that they were from the same school.

No longer than they had settled that the lights went on, illuminating Present Mic on the rostrum with UA emblem glistening on the screen behind him. " For all you examinee listeners tuning in, welcome to my show today! Everybody say 'hey'!"

He was met by utter silence. " What a refined response. Then I'll quickly present to you the rundown on the practical exam! Are you ready? Yeah!" Nothing so much of whisper was heard.

" Is he trying to make a show of the exam orientation. Not professional." Whisper sighed.

" I think it's kind of him to try and lift our spirits." Sora smiled.

" I didn't know there was a show included..."

" Certainly it isn't. It's just Present Mic acting as he pleases." Yumei leaned her head on her hand. She looked at the curly head beneath them who was squealing at the hero. " Can't believe they allow such people to apply as well. They're not taking the hero course seriously."

" Eh?" Sora blinked at those words coming from her friend.

" I bet most , if not all, of them are just applying because they liked heroes since childhood. But not all of them are ready to bear the load that comes with it. The hardship, the pain, the pressure and the losses. They're not ready to take that much." Yumei seemed more serious than Sora had ever seen her.

" As it says in the application requirements," They once again focused on Mic. " you listeners will be conducting ten-minute mock urban battles after this!"

The screen behind him elaborated more about the test as he spoke." You can bring whatever you want with you. After the presentation, you'll head to the specified battle center, okay? Okay?!"

There was a wave of silence again as they all checked their papers. " Eh! We're on different places?" She casted a look at the two by her sides. " I'm in D."

" I'm C." Said Yumei as she held her paper up. " They want to make us depend on ourselves. No helping each other."

" F." Yuu gulped. " Sounds like a bad omen."

" F for Failures. That's how you'll be if you don't put your heart in this." Whisper stated.

" I don't think I have the heart anymore."

Whisper's body tightened around Yuu, almost strangling him. " What's with that now!" And he embarked in a long lecture.

" Three different types of faux villains are stationed in each battle center." The screen showed a small city along with three giant shadows each labeled with its allocated points. " You earn points for each of them based on their level of difficulty."

The scene changed to that of a game as Present Mic's avatar walked through the game and defeated the villains, earning points. " Your goal, dear listeners, is to use your Quirks to earn points by immobilizing the faux villains. Of course, attacking other examinees and any other unheroic actions are prohibited!" The blond hero wagged his finger at them.

" May I ask a question?" A rather bulky boy shot up with his hand raised high.

" Okay!"

A pitch of light was casted upon him, revealing him. He was quite tall, with blue hair perfectly combed and a pair of half rimmed rectangular glasses. " On the printout, there are four types of villains. If that is a misprint, then UA, the most prominent school in Japan, should be ashamed of that foolish mistake. We examinees are here in this place because we wish to be molded into exemplary heroes."

" Hee!" Sora blinked in surprise. " He really is a serious kid." She whispered to Yumei.

The blue haired male whirled over, pointing his finger at the green haired boy. " In addition, you over there with the curly hair. You've been muttering this whole time. It's distracting!"

" I'm sorry..." The curly haired boy mumbled through his hands.

" You too!" His finger now pointed at Yuu and Whisper who was still lecturing him. " I have no idea what that thing is. But if you have something to sort then do it elsewhere! Also, shut that glowing fire of yours!" There was two balls of blue fire hovering by  either sides of Yuu by then.

" You!" Whisper forgot about Yuu and was about to launch on him if it wasn't for the purple head wrapping his arms around his large head and restricting him.

" I'm... I'm sorry... I'll keep him calm... As for the fire... Sorry... I can't do much about it..."

This didn't seem to please him. " If you're here on a pleasure trip, then you should leave immediately!"

Very strict. Sora though.

" Okay, okay. Examinee number 7111. Thanks for the great message." Mic managed to pacify him. A forth shadow then appeared on the screen. However, much to everyone's bewilderment, it was labeled 0 points. " The fourth type of villain is worth zero points. That guy's an obstacle, so to speak. There is one in every battle center, an obstacle that will go crazy in narrow spaces. It's not impossible to defeat, but there's no reason to defeat it, either."

The game scene appeared again, though with Present Mic running away from the villain this time. " I recommend that you listeners try to avoid it."

" Thank you very much! Please excuse the interruption!" The boy bowed and settled down.

" He is definitely from an elite school." Yumei commented.

" I see... It's like the obstacles you avoid in videos games, huh?"

" The whole thing is like a video game."

" That's all from me!" Said Present Mic. " Finally, I'll give you listeners a present, our school motto! The hero Napoleon Bonaparte once said: ' A true hero is someone who overcomes life's misfortune.' Go beyond,  Plus Ultra!" The motto flashed with large letters across the screen.

There was no reaction from anyone so far. Only Sora was clapping her hands. " Sora?"

" Well, no body answered to him so I felt sorry about that. He is doing his best to cheer us up right."

" Now, everyone, good luck suffering!"

Yuu gulped. " Did he just say... 'Suffering'?"

Yumei glanced over at the white haired girl. " You were saying?"

She chuckled awkwardly. " My bad."...

________________

They first went to change. Once Yuu stepped out of the changing room in black pants, blue short sleeved t-shirt and white and green sneakers, he had three blue flares flattering around him. That seemed to catch Yumei's attention, who was the first to get out of the girls' changing room. She was in a white and green track suits, pink sneakers and a kusarigama was attached to her suit.

 She was in a white and green track suits, pink sneakers and a kusarigama was attached to her suit

" Sora isn't done yet?" Whisper asked, always wrapped around the boy

" Sora isn't done yet?" Whisper asked, always wrapped around the boy.

" She will be done in a few seconds." Emerald eyes narrowed at the boy in front of her. " You really are stubborn. Didn't I tell you to give up? Do you want to always drag her back?" She flung her hand at the changing room.

Yuu's look dropped. " I don't want... That's why I'm here."

" Nonsense." She folded her arms. " If you really cared for her you should have known where to stop. I'm saying this because I want the best for her. I'm just glad we were assigned to different battle centers." With that, she strolled away from him.

Whisper seemed taken aback by that. " Did something happen between you two?" Yuu didn't say anything, merely looking down and his bang covered his upper face...

________________

The buckets of water dropped down as their holders froze in place.  Yumei  sighed as she put on her glasses again and casted a look at the boy on the ground who reached for his soaked notes. Her eyes narrowed at him.

" It's no use."

His eyes snapped wide open at those words.

" Putting aside your Quirk,  you  yourself can't do it. You can't be a hero."

He looked up at her, slightly stunned. For someone who just saved him from the bullies who were saying the same thing moments ago,  he didn't see it coming.

" You want to go to UA too, right?  Seijin-kun , you better not."

His hands tightened in fists.

" You will just drag Sora's feet like this. She will have to look after you again and again. If you keep sticking around her, you won't allow her to get stronger. You're nothing but a burden to her."

His lips quivered. " I... I may not be strong... That's why I want to get there... That's why..."

" You're selfish! Don't you care about Sora's future!"

" I do!" That was probably the only time she heard him raise his voice. " I really do... That's why, I want to be able to be of help to her... That's why..."

" What someone like you can do! Huh! Getting picked on everyday! Can't even defend yourself! Sora had always stepped in to help you! She would always do! But you! You can't do anything for her!"

She pointed her finger at him as if accusing him. " Can you help her! Can you support her when she is down! Can you correct her when she is wrong! You can't do anything! You've been always in her shadow! You will always be!"

She took in a breath, trying to calm herself down. She didn't expect to burst out at him. She had seen both of them up close, and she definitely couldn't stand him. For her, he wasn't any better than those weakling trudging behind the strong to keep themselves safe. " I fail to see why she would stick around you all the time, even if you're childhood friends."

Seeing that he had no reply to her, she whirled around to leave. " Just, do her a favor and stop holding her back. Sora deserves more. For her sake, don't apply to UA. She will end up helping you in the entrance exam as well."

She started strolling away, yet stopped on her tracks and casted one last look at the boy who pulled himself up. " I won't..."

Her eyes narrowed. " Selfish..."...

_______________

Yuu's hands balled till his knuckles went white in color. " I will definitely get into UA."

" That's the spirit kid!" Whisper slapped him on the back.

" Ah! Yuu, Whisper!" Sora came out of the changing room, clad in a white hoodie vest with short sleeves, beneath the knee black bike shorts and cyan sneakers.

She waved and ran off to them

She waved and ran off to them. " Glad you're here. I can wish you good luck." She casted a look around but didn't see her other friend. " Guess Yumei just went ahead right? Well, our rides are awaiting us. We need to hurry. Good luck again."

He nodded. " Good luck to you too."

She then hurried off towards the bus with the letter D printed on it...

________________


She stood along fifty other people in front of a large metallic gate. " So... So large. Are the other ones the same size at this. Just how much territory UA has?"

Everyone around her where mumbling or trying to calm themselves down. She would be lying if she said she wasn't nervous. But she shook her head as if trying to shake away some bad thoughts. " Get yourself together, Shirogane Sora! You decided to become a hero! So give it your best shot!"

" Huh! What's that?"

" A blimp?"

" It's!"

Everyone glanced up the sky upon hearing that. True for that, a blimp with the school emblem was floating overhead. It has a screen attached to it, one that was broadcasting Present Mic's picture. " Okay, start!" He yelled.

" Eh?"

" What's wrong? There are no countdowns in real fights! Run, run! The die has been cast, you know!"

Everyone immediately rushed through the gates and fanned within the routes of the city.

" This is bad, I was late to react." Before she knew it, she heard smashing noises and glimpsed pieces of robot armors flying up. " They're already starting! Guess I have to go for it then!"

Wings started growing out of her back. Just as she kicked the ground and flew upward, she was just in time to avoid a 2 point robot's attack. " That was close!"

She flapped her large wings and dropped with a neck breaking speed on the robot, with a single kick aiming at the torso, she managed to break it, earning her first points. If it's robots, then they don't have auras. I can't predict their moves. Also...

She looked at the other examinees in that place. That robot stood still and focused on me even after I flew out of its reach. It could have gone for any other moving target. Which means...

She smirked widely as she realized it, soaring ahead at a high speed and passing by each robot she could encounter. After a minute or so, her guess was proven right as a bunch of them kept chasing after her. " A lock on system, huh? So you guys won't leave me alone until either of us is over."

With a quick beat of her wings, she was flying in the other direction, back towards the robots. All it took is a punch and a kick as she sped through them and she already had 14 points.

" Oi! For real!"

" How did she!"

" Watch out!" Both boys didn't realize the 3 point sneaking behind them. But in a split second she was already in front of them. They couldn't see her, only the strong wind issued by her as she passed them. With a round house kick, she took down the 3 point.

" Incredible strength!"

" This is no human thing!"

She merely breathed out.

" Eh? Didn't she just take down our prey!"

" You did that on purpose!"

Upon hearing that, a tick manifested on her head. She whirled to face them with an annoyed smile. " You know, I just saved you guys. I could have gone and earned myself another 10 points by now."

They didn't have the words to retort. " Well then, good luck with the rest." She flew away and rested on a high roof, trying to search for more robots. " Yumei would have said I was being stupid."

" Six minutes and two seconds left!" Present Mic announced.

" Man, now I've done it. Because I rushed to help them I've missed my chance. Now most robots should have locked on someone." She glanced over her shoulder and back at her white wings. " And I can't use those for a long time. I've gotta catch up." She spread her wings to fly and find more robots, however, her eyes caught something.

It was an orange haired girl with a mob of robots on her tail. It seemed like she managed to figure out the same thing as Sora, so she tried to lure as many of them. However, Sora could see it was too much for her. And the girl was sprinting down a nearby alley with a dead end. It wasn't like she could see it from her spot, but once reaching the end she will be cornered.

" That's bad!" Sora's first thoughts were to save her. But before she would do so, Yumei's words rang in her ears. " You're always rushing over."

She stopped and thought of it. Yumei would have said that it wasn't time to worry about others. Now her points weren't near what others had earned and half the time had passed. Most of the robots were littered on the ground by then. Her wings will be out of order soon. And if she helps her, she will be out.

That was the logical way of thinking, yet...

Just at that moment the whole city trembled. Smoke erupted from the other side of the field." That's..." Her red eyes widened as she saw what was coming. It was a gigantic robot, even by passing through the street it caused glass to shatter. " No one said it was this huge!" She complained.

Even being that far from it, she could see it clearly. One punch from it causing a vigour wind that pushed some of the examinees of their feet. Most of them were  rushing away from it, not wanting to get caught.

" I should go there. The  confusion is a chance for me." Still, her eyes darted back to the girl she saw from earlier. And as predicted, she was cornered.

" I want to be a hero and find the truth myself!"

" You're always rushing over!"

Her eyes wondered in between the 0 point and the girl. What are you doing, Sora! More than UA! What was it that you wanted!

" Be it as trivial or plain as people may see it. But we should always-"

"Reach out for those in front of us!" Sora zoomed through the air, reaching to the whereabout of the other examine. " Hand up!" Upon hearing that, green eyes narrowed as she held her hand high. Sora swept down, grasped it and hurriedly rushed upwards away from the swarm.

" Th- Thank you..." The girl said, looking down at the robots standing still down there. Sora immediately knew it. " Don't tell me, you're still at 0 point!"

" I thought I could handle them after gathering many. Didn't expect to get cornered." The girl was frustrated with herself. Sora casted a look at the giant robot. It was miles away from them.

" They're coming after us!" Sora's eyes snapped back. True, the mob of bots were on their tail.

" They won't leave us alone!" With the lock on system, it was all but impossible to escape.

" Less than two minutes left!" Sora gritted her teeth as she racked her brain for some idea to get them out of that dilemma.

" Are you okay? Can you still fight?"

The girl's fist magnified in response. " Ah! I wasn't hurt! Lower the attitude! I will deal with them!"

Sora did as she was told and the other female swung her gigantic hand around, thrashing away the robots. " Yosh!"

" Be careful!"

Some of them clung to her hand, pulling her towards the ground, she struggled to get free but their weight together was much for her. Albeit Sora wouldn't let go of her easily. " How persistent for robots!"

She dug through her pockets and pulled a few throwing knifes, throwing them at the ones clinging on the giant hand and forcing them back.

There was another tremor, closer this time, and a wave of wind. Sora managed to hold still in front of it. But debris were thrown off by the strong gale  and headed their way. " No you're not!"

She used her giant hand as a shield, all the thrown debris came ramming into it, which made her wince in pain. When the wind died, both girls were panting heavily. At that moment, they could see it clearly, the large form of the 0 point. It turned around towards them and its visors glistened.

" One minute left!"

" Oi... Does this mean..."

" It locked us on!" Sora quickly zoomed as far away as she could from the robot.

" Let go of me! I will slow you down!"

" No you're not! We're getting out of this together!"

The 0 point was still following after them, stretching its hand as to capture them. Sora was doing her best to keep a safe distance. This is bad! I'm nearing my limit!

She glanced down at the girl holding to her hand. It's not the right time to think about that! Be it whatever it be, I'm saving her! No matter how I'll-

" Time's up!"

Just when the giant hand almost, almost closed around them, the sound of a siren blared through the whole place. The huge robot stopped inches from them. Both girls dropped to the ground, tired and shaken. " We're saved."

In a few minutes, they were all talking about what they had done, how much points they gained and commenting on each other Quirks.

" Thanks for helping me out there. " The orange head smiled at Sora who scratched the back of her head nervously.

" It was nothing, really. And you saved me back then from the flying debris."

" But if you hadn't come I would have been caught up in there and probably got run over by the 0 point. Thank you again...uh?"

" Ah, Shirogane Sora."

" I see. I'm Kendo Itsuka."

" Kendo-san, thank you for today."

" Okay, good work!" They heard thudding approaching them. Looking back, an old lady leaning on what seemed like a large syringe. Her hair pulled up into a netted bun and secured with a smaller syringe. " Good work, good work! Have some gummies. You too."

" That's..."

" Recovery Girl, UA's nurse." Kendo elaborated. " She must have been roaming around all centers healing injured people. It must be tough for her."

" Why would they make such dangerous test in the first place."

" Here you too." Kendo snapped when Recovery Girl offered her some gummy bears. " And you too. You must be tired after that hard work. "

" Thanks." She said taking her gummies.

" Well, seems no one here is in need of a kiss. Thankfully. You all did well. You can all go home and get some rest then."

With that, their entrance exam has ended...

________________

" Yuu!" She waved at him as soon as he reached the main gate along with Whisper. She was waiting there with Yumei who, more or less, seemed displeased. " Then, how did you do? How much points you got? I had 17!"

" I... I had 12..." He looked down.

" Think we should wait for the results to come." Yumei shrugged.

" Even if, there were those who had above 30. I doubt Yuu has any chance. " He looked down at the boy. " That's why I told you, you should leave him be!"

" I... I couldn't..."

" Enough!" Sora piped in. " You know what? We're all tired and hungry. So let's go back home and rest well. We did our best after all, nothing to feel sorry about."

" She has a point." Muttered the ghost.

" Then let's go." Said Yumei as she walked ahead of them back to the station...

________________

" So? When the results are coming up?"

The purple head blinked as it was unusual for his parents to address him on the dining table. " ... In one week."

" And you really think UA will take someone like you? I bet you didn't do well in the entrance exam."

His mother's words made it hard for him to swallow the mouthful of rice he just had. " I don't know."

" Well, there is always still some other options. I can have my friends find you a part time job first." His father stated nonchalantly.

" I didn't give up..."

" Huh? What do you mean?"

" Thanks for the meal." He placed down the chopsticks and left behind a half full plate...

If I just... Left him...

________________

  "Run, run! The die has been cast, you know!"

By the time he snapped out of it, everyone had already advanced.

" What are you doing?" A voice called out as one of his three flames dropped down and enlarged. Soon he was riding a large white fox with nine tails that manifested out of the blue fire. " You will be left behind!"

 " You will be left behind!"

(Kyubi)

The fox rushed at full speed, jumping overhead the rest of the examinees and taking down one of the robots under its weight. " Nice way to go Kyubi! Now we have 3 points!" Whisper cheered.

" Focus, Yuu. We need to work together." The fox reared her head at the boy. " You're my master, I can't do much without you."

Yuu nodded as he held on to Kyubi. " Everyone are trying to gather points hastily... But... We need to get ahead of them..."

" How?" Whisper closed in to him.

" We should focus on the 3 points." He pointed at a bunch of robot ahead of them. " If we take as much of them as we could..."

" I see... We can take the lead."

" Good thinking soldier!" Whisper slapped his back, almost knocking him out.

" Hold on tightly!" She rushed  ahead, taking another 3 points as she used it as a stepping stone. "Fox Tail Inferno!" Each of her tails had a blue fire at its end before she discharged them at the faux villain, earning another 3 points.

" Cool! We're taking the lead!" Whisper was shaking Yuu ecstatically.

" It's not... But, we can save our energy more this way... With Kyubi's speed, it should be easy..."

" We better hurry before the others embark in battle as well." She bounced from one wall to another in the search for their target. Whisper as well was whirling around in order to glimpse one.

" There! By the convenient store!" He pointed at a 3 points chasing after a girl. Kyubi nimbly changed her direction and dropped on it, smashing it under her weight.

" Way to go! Let's keep this spirit! To the next one!"

Kyubi quickly rushed away, jumping from one roof to another.

" Six minutes and two seconds left!"

This quickly! Hurry up Kyubi! And Yuu too! Use your eyes more soldier!" The ghost was whirling Yuu's head around to look for more targets. However, what he saw was something else.

" Kyubi! Get back!" He yelled. Kyubi immediately backed just as what seemed like a huge ball of rubber zoomed  through where they were. The ball was bouncing around in between the buildings, gaining more speed and power.

Upon second look, Yuu could see it was no ball, but a human huddled on themselves like one. Whisper seemed to notice that too. "  What's that! Didn't this guy hear that it's prohibited to attack other examinees !" They could see that they were bumping robots and humans all along.

" Something must be wrong with them... Kyubi... Please get closer!"

Kyubi was slightly surprised by that. Whisper was enraged. " Listen! It's not time to worry about others now! If we don't hurry with gathering points we will be disqualified!"

" I have to agree with Whisper, Yuu."

Yuu pursed his lips as the ghost shouted. " If you lose your time here, you won't be able to get to UA! They must have some...extra plans to deal with things like this! Let's leave it to the UA team!"

Yuu truly didn't want to lose his time. Losing the chance to get into UA means losing everything. He didn't want to imagine the satisfied smirks on his parents' faces when he returns home defeated.

Meanwhile, the person rampaging down the street plunged into the glass windows, breaking them and bouncing off. Yuu's eyes widened when he spotted threads of red coming out of their body.

" And I will become a hero who can protect what he holds dear."

" Kyubi... Go after them..."

" Yuu!"

His lips quivered slightly. " If I can't act to help the one in front of me now... How can I ever... Protect those close to me."

" Nonsense! This is nonsense!" Whisper's translucent white face was shifting to red. " Are you sacrificing your own dream! This way you won't really be able to protect anything!"

" Even though..."

" What someone like you could do?"

" Please... Kyubi..."

Kyubi stayed silent, as if making sure of his resolve. " Your stamina will be over soon. Then I will dissipate. You won't be able to earn anymore points."

" It's fine... Just..."

A rumble was heard nearby, Whisper twisted his ghostly body so he could get a glimpse of what was happening. " 0 point ! 0 point is right behind us!"

Kyubi's head reared one more time, checking her master's expression before finally nodding. " Hold tight!"

She jumped from the roof top just as the 0 point grasped it for support. She dived down at a high speed and did a summersault midair to lend properly then sprinted down the route, catching up with the human bouncing ball.

" Yuu! At this speed I can't catch up!"   Trembling as he was, Yuu hunched over, his purple eyes shining brightly as he poured from his energy onto her. Kyubi's speed increased as she managed to follow the other examinee.

" Hey you!" The purple head shouted through the wind. " Slow down!"

" I can't!" By the voice it was pretty obvious the person was a boy. " Get away before you're hurt!"

" Less than two minutes left!"

Yuu had to duck his head as the other boy unintentionally bounced towards him. " Can't he turn off his quirk?" Whispered questioned.

" It seems his Quirk makes him as flexible as rubber." Kyubi explained. " If he shut it down at that speed, he will..."

She felt Yuu's grasp tighten on her fur. " Then... we have to stop him."

" It's impossible! With those random moves!" Whisper shouted, wondering if he was the only one being logical there. " And we're not out of the 0 point range yet! It could come for us!"

" All the more reason to help him."

" Yuu..."

" You can do it... Kyubi... With your speed..."

" One minute left!"

The white fox nodded.

" Then I will pour my very last onto you... Please save him..."

Feeling the energy surging through her, Kyubi's speed increased, she overtook the other boy and sprinted ahead of him. " I will!"

She skidded to a halt and bolted back, with her momentous increased speed and power, leaping on the rubber like boy, she managed to pin him down into the ground, causing a crack due to the force. If the boy's body wasn't rubber back then, it would have smashed under the force. " Did I overdo it?"

" Time's up!"

The sound of a siren lingered in the area. Kyubi sighed and looked down at the boy on the ground. It seems he was knocked out. By the look of it, his body was back to normal. He had few wounds from his rampaging but other than that, he was unharmed.

She looked back at the boy who passed out on her back, but still clenching tightly to her. " This is what you wanted, right, Yuu?"

Her body was becoming transparent by the second. Now that her master was out of stamina, she could no longer hold a physical form. Gently she lowered and laid him on the ground. " I will leave the rest for you Whisper."

The ghost nodded before she was completely gone...

_________________

Yuu shut the door of his room and slumped face down on his bed. He was still tired and beaten up from the test. Even Recovery Girl couldn't do much for him seeing his stamina was almost drained. " You're an idiot. You know."

Whisper's head phased through the ceiling, upside down with a deep scoul. An irritated air visible all around him. " I know..." Yuu sighed, burying his head in the pillow further. " If I just left him... I could have passed... But..." He closed his eyes. "... I don't regret it..."

And he drifted away to sleep...

 

Chapter 4: Acceptance Letters

Chapter Text

The week went by in the blink of an eye. During it, Sora was trying to drown her worries with her Karate lessons with her grandmother.

Yuu embarked on studying almost immediately while skimming through other possible hero courses.

News of Yumei however were as much as none. She didn't just avoid Yuu after the exam but also Sora. Even in school, she would reach the classroom a few moments before their teacher, leave it right away after the bell, and vanish into thin air during recess and lunch break. So any contact with her was almost impossible.

They weighed the few left days until their letters come home trying to avoid thinking about that very subject, albeit failing. All they could think about was how they would be refused due to their fail in the practical exam. Even the nearing of their graduation ceremony wasn't enough to take their minds from that.

That very day, Sora had just finished a training session with her grandmother and headed straight to the kitchen for a gulp of water. " You're getting better. I have nothing to teach you anymore." The older woman complemented her from the door way, wiping away her sweat.

" You're exaggerating." She opened her water bottle. " I still can't catch up with your moves."

" Well, that's experience. But I'm serious, I can no longer teach you anything new, Sora." She elaborated as she walked down the hallway and to the front door.

" Experience, huh? I need to get more experience myself, to become a hero..." Her eyes narrowed at that thought. Would she be able to become one though?

" Sora!" Her grandmother called from the front door. " Sora hurry up!"

Sora rushed down the hall, hitting her toe on the table leg but she didn't even bother about that. All she wanted was to reach her grandma as soon as possible.

Her heart was throbbing rapidly in her chest. She had a feeling... No, she was sure what it was. When she reached her, her grandmother whirled around, slightly stunned as she held a white envelope with UA's symbol embroidered on its red seal. " It's here."

She knew it. With a shaky hand, she received the envelope from the older woman. It was heavy and puffed. Standing there in the hallway and staring down at the symbole, two feelings where fighting over her, curiosity for what it was inside, and dread of the inevitable failing news she was getting.

A gentle hand was deposited on her shoulder, pulling her out of her trance. Her grandmother smiled at her gently. " You can read it in your room if you want."

Sora however shook her head. " You've helped me a lot grandma, you deserve to know what's inside as much as me."

They shifted to the living room. Sitting down to the table, Sora took in a shaky breath and unsealed the envelope with a shaking hand. What first came to sight was a circular device.

She flipped the letter on her hand, retrieving a paper and the small device. " That..." Her grandmother too didn't have the slightest idea what the device might be.

As soon as Sora set it on the table, it issued a dim light, one that revealed a rectangular projection. " So it's a projector."

" This is annoying, I don't get why we should film these videos every year. They should know I hate these kind of things." The man on the record didn't seem to realize it even started. He had messy long black hair that hung over his half closed tired eyes. The bottom of his face was hardly visible because of some kind of scarf he was wearing.

A hand appeared on the corner of the projection, miming something to the black haired man. " It already started? Well, there is no use hitting around the bush then. Let's cut to the chase. Shirogane Soraalthough you barely passed the written exam, you scored 17 points on the practical one. Unfortunately that wasn't enough to pass."

The white head gulped and her fists tightened in frustrating. Her grandmother stroked her back for comfort.

" Or so you would think." She snapped up and stared and the video, bewilderment apparent on her face. The man scratched his cheek. " Well, I have to explain first. Your exam was not graded on villain points only."

" Eh?"

" It's not rational for a hero course to turn a blind eye on those who choose to do the right thing, saving others at any costs. That's exactly the foundation of this job. How can we ignora those with potential." Her eyes widened in expectancy. " Rescue points, points given by a panel of judges who were watching everything that was happening. Shirogane Sora, with 17 villain points and 45 rescue points, you're 7th in rank. Meaning you secured your place in UA. You passed."

Tears welled up in Sora's eyes. Her hand clapped around her mouth to hold back a gasp. Her grandmother hugged her tightly, all proud and happy that tears fled her eyes as well.

The man smiled widely, it was the first she had seen the bottom half of his face. " From now on, this is your hero academia."

And the record stopped. Sora sat there, gasping and wiping her tears. " I've done it... Grandma... I've done it..."

" Well done, Sora." She petted her head. " Now, you're on the start of becoming a hero. You should hold yourself together."

Sora looked back, eyes and nose red, but the smile wider than ever it was. " Yeah."

________________

Yuu was looking through the mail. A facture, a post card from his brother, another facture... His eyes landed on a certain puffed envelope. They widened and he promptly tossed the rest of the mail on the counter before tearing up the stairs and back to his room. He slammed the door shut behind him and leaned back on it, gaping his mouth at the letter.

" What's with the noise! I was trying to nap!" Whisper's head phased through the ceiling, his eyes half closed and all irritated at being awakened by the rushed footsteps and the door's slam.

" It's here... Whisper... The UA letter..."

At that, all traces of sleep flew off Whisper's eyes. " Really, open it up!" He flew next to the boy.

" Should I..." He gulped, as though he was holding a bomb set to explode any moment soon. " ... I mean... I know I've failed the practical exam..."

" Stop being all gloomy and open it up! I wanna see what's in there!" He pulled and squashed the boy's jaws, making him wince in pain.

" Alright... Alright..." He tore the envelope from one side and retrieved the contents. " A video projector?" His brow rose upward at the small machine. He sat by the desk and deposited it, to which it activated, projecting a video of Present Mic.

" Yo! Welcome, male listener! It's time we reveal your test results!"

" Present Mic?!"

" Ah, that loudly lunatic." Whisper was rather annoyed at the sight of the blond man.

Seijin  Yuu, I'm glad to inform you that you were one of the few who aced the written exam!"

" Eh! Me?!"

" You've always been the smart boy." Whisper shrugged.

" However, your performance in the practical exam wasn't that good! With 12 villain points, you could not make it to the bigger stage!" He wagged a finger at the camera.

" As I thought..." His eyes were casted down. What was I waiting for? I knew I was behind the rest.

" Yet, you did!"

" What!" Whisper's jaw literally dropped to the ground at that. If Yuu could do the same, he would have.

" UA is full of surprises, listener, even from this moment! Rescue points!" He said spreading his arms dramatically. " You've been given points on your heroic and selfless actions! Seijin Yuu, in addition to your 12 villain points, you've earned 52 rescue points, making you 6th in rank! You've passed!"

" You hear that! You hear that Yuu! You passed! You did it!" Whisper was beside himself, shaking the boy vigorously.

Giant droplets of tears fell upon Yuu's hands. He couldn't believe it. He made it, to his dream school. Memories of all the hard work he had done, of all the insults and disdain he received from his peers and family rushed before him, yet, he felt a strange satisfaction when he recalled all of it. To think his efforts would pay off, he was overflown with all kind of emotions. " I... I did my best..." He said wiping his eyes on his sleeve.

Whisper smiled proudly at him. " You did. And now all that hard work of yours is giving its fruit." He looked back at the projection.

" Now, this is the beginning of your own show! Welcome, to your hero academia!"

The boy sniffed, still moping his tears. " Thank you..."...

________________

" Yuu!" That afternoon, Sora passed by his house. " did you get it? Did you get it? How did you do?"

" Sora..." His eyes became moist and bursted in tears he had almost drowned her. " I did it... I got in..."

" I knew you would do it! Glad for you!"

" Shut those tabs!" Whisper wringed his neck, forcing him to stop crying before turning to the white head. " And then... What about Yumei..."

Sora fiddled around with her fingers.

________________

" You didn't get in!? But I thought you said you did well!"

She clenched her hand around the paper she had received earlier.

" I didn't see that coming... The rescue points... And the villain points I got weren't near enough..."

" It can't be... Yumei..."

" It's fine. I had prepared for the worst case scenario. I had the feeling that 34 villain points weren't enough after all." Her eyes glanced down at the application paper for  Shiketsu . " I will forge a new path for myself. You don't have to worry about me."

" But..."

A gentle smile manifested on her lips. " You're such a gentle and kind person, Sora. You deserve to shine on the highest stage. Do your best."

And she ended the call...

________________

Yuu's swing stopped as he glanced over at Sora. " So... That's what she said..."

Sora looked up as she continued to rock on hers. " She aced the written exam. Well, it's expected from the top of our class. But... Her Quirk wasn't any help for the practical test. She scored 34 points while depending on her own skills and the weapon she had brought with her. It was admirable yet, she didn't concern herself with anyone else, so her rescue points were 0. She couldn't pass."

Yuu looked down. Although he wasn't on the best of terms with her, but she did deserve to get in. She had worked hard too, he had seen it. She managed that hard mock battle only depending on her physical strength and judgment.

" For some reason... I feel I don't deserve it now..." He so much as fainted as soon as he saved the boy with the rubber Quirk.

" Don't say that!" Sora jumped off her swing. " It's frustrating that... Despite all what she had done, she didn't get in. But you too worked hard."

" And you chose to sacrifice all of that to save someone in need! You've earned that fair and square!"

" Whisper is right! Plus, I don't think Yumei would want to hear that!"

Yuu bit on his bottom lip. He had the feeling that he should work even harder than before, so he could really earn it.

" Yuu." He looked up at the white head standing in front of him. She extended a hand at him and smiled broadly. " Let's be heroes together, Yuu."

He took a moment before a smile was drawn on his face and nodded, taking her hand. Just like that day years ago.

________________

They both walked out the gem along with their class, clad in their uniforms, a flower clipped onto the right side of their chests and their diplomas in hand.

Sora's grandmother was among the rest of the parents, clapping and wiping a tear from her face. Seeing her, Sora waved happily. With her height among the rest of the students, she really seemed like a child.

Yuu on the other hand was craning his neck around, trying to glimpse even the shadow of his parents from in between the sea of students. However, they weren't there. They didn't bring themselves to come to his graduation ceremony.

Yumei watched over him from the back of the row. And when they disassembled, each talking with their families or their juniors, she approached him when he was all alone. " Congratulations on making it to UA."

That seemed to take him by surprise. He stuttered a 'thank you' and rubbed the back of his head, not knowing what else to do. Yumei solely sighed. " You should fix that confidence issue of yours. You've got into UA. You want to be of help to Sora. So you better start doing so."

Yuu's eyes wondered around as he tried to ask. " Ano... Hakuja-san..."

" She was my hero." Yumei stated, having figured out what he wanted to say. " Back in elementary, and because of my family situation, I was picked on, just because dad left us. Rumors spread among kids, that we had drove him to his limit and that forced him to leave. I was left all alone. At some point, I started believing those words as well. Until the day Sora approached me. She was the one who pulled me up. Despite being in different classes, she was spending her breaks with me. Even when I said I wanted to become a hero to support my mother, she never judged me, on the contrary, she encouraged me."

She looked up at Yuu. " I want her to be as she is. The hero who can help everyone. So, you better not hold her back."

Yuu's hands clenched around his diploma. " I won't."

She inspected him carefully. " So you know, I hate selfish people the most."

" I had enough. I want to live my own life freely."

Her dad's last words rang as clear as the school's bell in her ears. " You better support her." She bowed and left to find her mother.

Yuu looked after her as she walked away. " We're alike... Huh..."...

________________

" Yuu! Hurry up! We're gonna be late!" She called from the front gate of his house.

" Right there!" He looked back at the hall. " I'm off." Still, no response.

He walked out and met with the girl outside, both now wearing their UA uniforms. Yuu had Whisper wrapped around his shoulders in addition. " It really suits you!"

" You... You think so..." He scratched the back of his head.

She nodded with her eyes sparkling before she performed a twirl in front of him

She nodded with her eyes sparkling before she performed a twirl in front of him. " What do you think of mine?"

" You look gorgeous."

The smile on her face broadened

The smile on her face broadened. " Soldiers! You'll be late! Run!" They were cut by Whisper shouting at them, his head triple it's normal size.

" Crap! Let's hurry!" She grasped Yuu's wrist, tagging him as she ran to the station.

" Hold on! Sora!"

" Yuu!" She looked back at him and grinned from ear to ear. " This is our first step to becoming heroes!"

Yuu's eyes widened slightly before he finally smiling back and nodding. " Yeah."

 

Chapter 5: Quirk Assessment Test

Chapter Text

Sora gaped at the large door on which was painted '1-A'. That was their classroom door. " I didn't know UA's doors are that large!"

" Is it for accessibility purposes?" Yuu wondered.

Whisper sweat dropped. " This UA is just getting weirder."

" I'm excited to meet our new classmates! Aren't you?" Her hand rested on the handle. " Hope they're all nice."

" Wait... Sora..."

He was late. She pushed the door open and walked in. " Good morning everyone!"

Everyone turned back to her. Half the class was there already. Yuu's eyes met with a certain glasses wearing boy and he quickly stepped back into the hall. " We're in the same class as that boy..." He gulped, remembering the entrance exam day.

" What's wrong, Yuu?" Sora approached him, concerned.

" You two!" Yuu flinched as the blue haired male walked to them. " UA students should always arrive ten minutes early!"

" Ten minutes! I've never heard of such rule!" Whisper complained, still irritated with the other guy.

" Sorry, we kind of lost our way on the school ground. It's frankly huge." Sora scratched the back of her head awkwardly.

" I see. Well then, it couldn't be helped. I shall show you around if you still don't know your way." He said, waving his hands up and down in a robotic way.

" Really! Thanks!"

" We're classmates after all. We should help each other."

" Surprisingly he is a kind person." Whisper commented in bewilderment.

" I'm from Somei Private Academy, Iida Tenya."

" Hoo! Somei? That famous one! You must be smart!" Sora marveled.

" And rich." Whisper murmured.

" I'm Shirogane Sora from Musutafu Junior high. And this is my friend." She pointed back at Yuu trying to utter a word.

" I... I'm Seijin Yuu... From Musutafu Junior high too..." He tried avoiding eye contact with the male. Maybe he wouldn't recognize him. It was a fat chance given Whisper's existence.

" I'm sorry about the other day." Yuu blinked. He didn't expect an apology right then. " I may have misjudged you too."

Too?

" Hope we can work together for the rest of the year."

" We're in your hands there, Iida-ku-"

"Get away. You're blocking the door." Someone bumped their shoulder into hers on their way in. It was a blond boy with crimson eyes. From the split second glimpse she got of him, he seemed angry at something.

He walked to one of the seats and slumped down, crossing his legs on the table. " Wha... What are you doing!" Iida walked over at him in a rather robotic gait. " This is a disrespect!"

" He is really strict..." Yuu sweat dropped.

" But he seems kind and dependable. Glad to have him as a classmate." Sora smiled before she scanned the class. " Let's resume our seats as well." When she checked the blackboard, there was no seating chart. " Yay! We could pick what seats we want!"

She took the last seat on the left side, while Yuu sat behind a black haired girl who had her hair pulled up high in a ponytail. " Huh, was she there in the entrance exam? I don't recall seeing her?" Whisper asked.

" Maybe she got in through recommendation. 4 out of 44 students in UA are. The other 40 are chosen from the entrance exam." Yuu whispered back to him.

" 40! Geez, you're lucky you got in!"

They watched as the bicker between the blond boy and Iida continued on. It only stopped when the curly haired guy from the entrance exam, who was called Midoriya, walked in, making Iida turn to him. His appearance disturbed Sora and Yuu for a moment. They couldn't overlook the wrong feeling about him.

Sora considered seriously walking to him when a brunette girl joined him and Iida, and they could see her brandishing around her fist. " This place really attracts weirdos." Whisper grunted at the idea of passing a whole year there.

Sora's eyes went in the direction of the blond boy from earlier, he seemed even more irritated if that was possible.

Suddenly the noise at the door faded. At first glance, Sora thought she saw a giant yellow worm laid by the doorway. Upon second look, it was someone in a sleeping bag. Once they stepped out, she recognized the teacher on her recorded letter. " I'm your homeroom teacher, Aizawa Shota. Nice to meet you."

How she could hear him was beyond her. His voice was so sleepy and weak to reach the end of the class, even for her super hearing. Everyone else seemed shocked to know he was their homeroom teacher, seeing how haggard he looked.

" It's kind of sudden, but put this on and go out onto the field." He said taking out a track suit from his sleeping bag. Does he keep ones for the whole class in there?!

The rest of the class blinked in utter surprise...

________________

________________

" A Quirk assessment test?!" They questioned upon reaching the ground

" A Quirk assessment test?!" They questioned upon reaching the ground.

" What about the entrance ceremony? The orientation?" The brunette asked.

" If you're going to become a hero, you don't have time for such leisurely events." Aizawa murmured, not bothering to look at them. " UA's selling point is how unrestricted its school traditions are. That's also how the teachers run their classes."

Sora gulped, she could feel a dangerous aura around him. He was up to something. She could tell. Everyone, uneasy as they were, listened on to him. " You kids have been doing these since junior high, too, right? Physical fitness tests where you weren't allowed to use your Quirks."

Yuu's face went blue. " Fitness... Tests..."

" You weren't good with them since elementary, right." Whisper shook his head with a defeated sigh.

" The country still uses averages taken from results from students not using their Quirks. It's not rational. Well, the Ministry of Education is procrastinating. " Aizawa elaborated. " Bakugo, you finished at the top of the practical exam, right?"

The blond snapped at being addressed all of a sudden. " In Junior high, what was your best result for the softball throw?"

"67 meters."

" Then, try doing it with your Quirk." He threw a ball with blue lining to him. The blond took his spot. " You can do whatever you want as long as you stay in the circle. Hurry up. Give it all you've got."

Bakugo stretched his arm. " Then, well..." He took his stance and threw the ball high with a fierce explosion. " Die!"

Sora's eyes widened in awe while Yuu took several steps backwards. " Know your own maximum first. That's the most rational way to form the foundation of a hero." He said holding his smartphone to show them Bakugo's record. It was 705.2 meters. It earned excited gasps and murmurs from the rest of the class.

"705 meters? Seriously?"

" What's this? It looks fun!"

" We can use our Quirks as much as we want! As expected from the hero course!"

" It definitely isn't..." Yuu wasn't fond of the whole thing.

Whisper stretched his arms. " Well, seems my role has come."

" This is even a worse idea!"

" 'It looks fun', huh?" Something about the air around their teacher changed. " You have three years to become a hero. Will you have an attitude like that the whole time?"

He had a rather mischievous smirk. " All right. Whoever comes in last place in all eight tests will be judged to have no potential and will be punished with expulsion."

" Huh?!"

Yuu's face went starch white in color. Whisper smiled widely as he kept jabbing at the purple head. " You'll need my help."

" We're free to do what we want about the circumstances of our students." He held up his hair so his dark eyes were much visible. " Welcome to UA's hero course."

" Last will be expelled! But it's the first day of school!" The brunette haired girl tried to resonate with him. " No, even if it wasn't the first day of school, this is too unfair!"

" Natural disasters, big accidents, and selfish villains. Calamities whose time or place can't be predicted. Japan is covered with unfairness." Hearing those words, Sora's hands clenched. Memories of the past came to life in the back of her mind.

" But how!? All of a sudden? Wasn't there anything you could do? Can't you do anything now?!"

She had known of the unfairness of the world. Of that unpredictable threat.

" Heroes are the ones who reverse those situations. If you wanted to go to talk with your friends at Mickey D's after school, too bad. For the next three years, UA will do all it can to give you one hardship after another. Go beyond. Plus Ultra. Overcome it with all you've got." He waved his finger at them as if inviting them to impress him.

Sora's eyes narrowed in determination while Yuu gulped. However, he wasn't giving up on UA. Not now.

Everyone had surely made their unwavering resolve clear. " All right, demonstration is over. The real thing starts now."...

________________

Test 1

50 meter dash

" Cool! This is one of my specialities!" Whisper was whirling around his arm as if warming up. Sora was watching the rest as they raced. So far, all of their quirks seemed amazing. Especially Iida's. " You're fast! 3.04 is an amazing record!"

" Well, that was quite an easy test for me. I need harder obstacles! Plus Ultra!"

" Why is he that hyped?" Whisper wondered.

A few of their classmates underwent the test before Midoriya stepped up." Look, it's Midoriya-kun's turn." Everyone looked back at him.

" His opponent..." Sora looked at the blond by his side. Still irritated.

" That delinquent." Said whisper.

" Can't disagree." Iida sighed.

Midoriya seemed worried. When the signal sounded, Bakugo was already ahead of the other male. Midoriya seemed to struggle till he reached the finish line. " He isn't using his Quirk?"

Iida narrowed his eyes. " It seems he can't."

Sora and Yuu blinked at him but their attention was drawn by Aizawa. " Shirogane, Seijin, your turn."

Sora and Yuu took their places on the support. Whisper grinned broadly while wringing his arms. " It's been years since I took over you."

" Please... Don't go overboard..." Yuu begged.

" Shut up soldier!" He forced Yuu's mouth open and slipped through it. In less than a second, the atmosphere around Yuu changed. He looked up with a wide smirk, no more looking tense." Being able to feel again is good!"

" Ho! So you're getting serious! I should as well!" Her large white wings shot out of her back.

" This is their Quirks..." Iida inspected them carefully.

" Wings and... What's that with the boy?" The brunette, now known as Uraraka, inclined her head.

" We should know once they're finished."

" On your mark. Get set." And there was the signal. It was a split second, all that was left behind was dust as both bolted forward.

"5.07"

"5.15"

Were their records. " Tsk! Couldn't beat you today either!" Yuu looked back at his friend as she landed.

" It was a close call though." Sora comforted him.

Shirogane Sora. Quirk: Angel! What's that you say? She has superior strength, speed and stamina to humans. And as you saw, she can grow wings.

Seijin  Yuu. Quirk: Spiritual Link! He can see and interact with all spiritual forms.  Yokais , ghosts, souls... In addition, he can share his energy with them and vise versa. But if he gives too much he will faint.

" Both of you, well done!" Iida and Uraraka approached them. " Your Quirks are quite amazing too!"

" You think so?" Sora blushed while rubbing the back of her head.

" Well, of course!" Yuu smirked confidently and pointed at himself. " You have no chance against me!"

" Seijin... Kun? Is that really him?" Iida quirked his eyebrow at Sora.

" Ah... Don't mind the sudden change. It gets like that when he absorbs a spirit's energy."

"So... That from earlier... Was really a ghost?" Uraraka seemed uneasy.

" Don't you worry. Whisper is a kind ghost."

" Is not!"

" He is as docile as a kitty."

" Is not!!"

" Frankly, it seems like Seijin-kun became Whisper-kun himself?" Iida tapped his chin.

" Yuu shares his energy with spirits and vise versa. However, spirits themselves are energy. So when he absorbs their energy, he kind of absorbs their whole personalities as well. Yuu likes to call it 'take over'."

" You better get used to it because I will be like this for the rest of the day!"

" The whole day!"

" This Yuu is better! I should let Whisper take over for the rest of my life!"

Sora gave him a chop on the forehead. " No good. He will run out of energy sooner or later."

" You both are pretty close I see." Said Uraraka.

" Yeah, we're childhood friends. I've spent time with these guys probably more than my family." She said throwing a hand around Yuu's shoulders, who seemed annoyed at how close she was.

" I'm glad you've got time to chit chat." They jolted when Aizawa spoke from behind them. " It's time for the second test."

" Bring it on! I'm gonna ace it!"

" This Seijin-kun is really energetic! I'm not losing!" Iida retorted.

________________

Test 2

Grip strength

It was by far easier than expected. Sora's result was 97kg.

" What!" Uraraka peeked down at her device. " Shirogane-san, you're strong! Mine is only 26 kg!"

" Well, my Quirk is Angel. So I'm slightly stronger than the average person. Still, I can't be compared to Shoji-kun." She pointed at a white haired bulky boy with three pairs of arms. True for that, his result was 540 kg.

" Damn it! Above me again!" Yuu was frustrated.

" What's yours?" Asked Iida. Yuu held up his device which showed 90 kg.

" 90 kilograms! You!" A boy with blond hair that had a black streak like thunder approached them. His device was sending sparks around itself, something that made Sora think he kind of used electricity to fool it.

" How can someone like you get that much!" Another short boy with purple balls for hair pointed an accusing finger at him. Why he was pissed was beyond Sora.

" Whisper used to be athletic back in his life. And he even became stronger after years of sharing our energy through Spiritual Link. So it's only natural for me to get his strength when he takes over." Elaborated the purple head.

" This is frustrating!" Iida was quivering as he bit on his lip. His device showed a total of 72 kg. " Midoriya-kun, what about you?"

Midoriya sweated. " 56 kg..."

An average result. Sora thought. Why isn't he using his Quirk?

_______________

Test 5

Ball throw

The past two tests were quite easy for them. Iida managed to top the standing long jump. While the short boy named Mineta pulled an extraordinary show of the repeated side steps. Sora, Yuu and Uraraka did well so far.

Sora was more interested in knowing the rest of her classmates and their Quirks. Yuu was still frustrated that he couldn't beat Sora or get at least one amazing result like the rest of them.

And when it was time for the ball throw, Uraraka sent the class into a trance when she had infinity.

" Infinity?!"

" That's amazing! She got ' infinity'!" Kaminari was dumbfounded. Sora's attention shifted to Midoriya by his side. He looked dreadful, and the atmosphere around him all dark and gloomy.

What's wrong with him?

She wanted to talk to him but Aizawa's voice caught her before she moved a muscle. " Shirogane."

" Ah, hai!"

She walked to the circle, ball in hand. Taking in a deep breath, she threw it as high as she could. After a moment of soaring through the air, it landed 200 meters from her. Her second throw was 203 meters.

" Next, Seijin."

Yuu whirled his arm for a moment before throwing the ball, his records were 198 and 197 meters.

"Why can't I catch up with you!" The purple head's eyebrows furrowed. " I need to train more! I can't let myself behind you!"

" If you ever remember to do so." Sora waved with a laugh.

" Eh? What do you mean?" Uraraka asked.

" After a take over, Yuu's memories of that period become confused the longer it takes. " Sora explained, giggling slightly at the boy fuming. " By the time Whisper comes out he will probably have forgotten half of today."

" Huh, so he really can't stay long like this. Though he gets stronger." She noted.

" I kind of prefer the natural Yuu though. I'm used to the personality swing but still, can't wait for him to go back to normal. So I think it's good that way." Sora smiled. " After all, that's who he really is."

" Enough talking about me!" He pointed back at the white circle where Iida was standing. " It's Iida-san's turn."

The blunette had decided on kicking the ball instead of throwing it. Using the power of his engine, he managed to send it further than 400 meters in both tries.

" I don't feel satisfied at all." Iida shook his head as he walked to them.

" No one would ever after Uraraka-san!" Yuu jabbed his thumb at the brunette behind him, to which she blushed and gave a nervous smile.

" Next, Midoriya."

The green head walked to the center of the circle with shaky paces. He's definitely mortified.

He stared down at the ball in his palm and his face contorted. " It doesn't look good for Midoriya-kun if he continues like this." Stated Iida most concerned. Of course he would, by far, Midoriya was almost the last at every single test.

"Huh? Of course not. He's a Quirkless small fry, you know." Bakugo pointed. However, it surprised Iida.

" Quirkless?! Are you not aware of what he did in the entrance exam?"

" Huh?"

Sora's eyes shifted between Aizawa and Midoriya. From his aura, the girl could tell that their teacher was all interested in the boy. Could it be... " Iida-kun. You said Midoriya-kun can't use his Quirk. Why?"

Iida looked back at her. " Ah. I've just seen it once but, after he used it, his body was badly hurt."

" Sora, you don't think..."

The white head nodded. " Mostly this whole test thing..." She stared at Midoriya, and her eyes widened when his aura enlarged and swelled. Don't! That's exactly what Aizawa-sensei wants!

He threw the ball with the intention of using all he had. Yet, and much to the class' confusion, Midoriya's ball settled a few meters from him.

" 46 meters."

Green eyes widened, both in shock and dread. " I was definitely trying to use it just now..."

" I erased your Quirk." Their attention was shifted to the teacher. The bindings he had around his neck floated around him, revealing a pair of yellow goggles. His hair stood up and his eyes glowed bright red. " That entrance exam was definitely not rational enough. Even a kid like you was accepted."

"S... Scary..." Even Yuu, who was affected by Whisper's personality, thought so.

" Erasing a Quirk? Hold on! Don't tell me he..." Midoriya beat her to it.

" You can erase other people's Quirks with your Quirk just by looking at them. The Erasure Hero: Eraser Head!"

" Eraser? I don't know him."

" I've heard of him. He's an underground hero."

" Woah! It's really him!" Sora exclaimed enthusiastically, ignoring the tension in the air. " To think he is our teacher!"

" I heard he doesn't like media so he isn't well known." Yuu voiced, studying the man carefully.

" From what I can tell, you can't control your Quirk, can you?" He was annoyed. That much was visible." Do you intend to become incapacitated again and have someone save you?"

"Th-That's not my intention-"

Aizawa's bindings bundled the boy and dragged him closer. " Whatever your intention, I'm saying that's what those around you will be forced to do."

Midoriya shuddered under the weight of those words. " In the past, there was an oppressively passionate hero who saved over a thousand people by himself and created a legend. Even if you have the same reckless valor, you'll just be decked and turn into a useless doll after saving one person."

The harsh truth transfixed him like an arrow. " Midoriya Izuku. With your power, you can't become a hero."

Yuu pursed his lips upon hearing that very familiar line. Midoriya gulped as he stared back at the teacher.

In a moment, his hair and bindings loosened down. " I've returned your Quirk. You have two turns for the ball throw. Hurry up and get it over with." He walked away.

" That... Was harsh." Her eyes softened at the boy as he was mumbling to himself.

" It looks like he received some advice." Iida thought.

" Probably just telling him he's expelled." Bakugo said nonchalantly.

Yuu squinted. It was just he and Sora who could clearly hear most of their conversation because of their Quirks.

" Are you worried about him?" The blond standing by Uraraka and Sora abruptly turned to them. " I'm... Not at all."

He placed a hand on Uraraka's shoulder who seemed confused. " Who are you?"

" Oh, Aoyama-kun, right?" Sora pointed at him. " You couldn't do much in this test too because of your Quirk."

" C'est rude!"

" Look!" Uraraka pulled their attention to Midoriya as he was about to throw. Sora saw his aura enlarged and swirling again. But this time, it was different. It was mostly concentrated on his pointer finger.

" Smash!" The ball soared up in the sky with an eruption of gale and soon was out of sight.

" Awesome!"

" Sensei..." Midoriya turned to their teacher, biting on his bottom lip and clenching the hand with the injured finger. " I can... Still move!"

" He's a persistent person..." Yuu's eyes were fixed on the pained expression on Midoriya's face. But still, he didn't waver. " ... Cool..."

" He got over 700 meters?!"

" Finally, a hero-like record!" Sora took a step back when Uraraka threw her hands up ecstatically to avoid being hit.

" His finger's swollen!" Iida noted. " The entrance exam as well... He has a strange Quirk."

" He is not used to it." Yuu concluded.

" It's not very stylish." Everyone ignored Aoyama's remark.

Bakugo's face was, interesting not to say the least. They were all taken by his explosions as he rushed over to Midoriya. " Hey! Tell me what's going on, Deku, you bastard!"

Thankfully, he was restrained by their teacher. " Was that a way to ask someone to tell you something?" Sora sweat dropped.

" It was more like trying to murder him." Yuu gulped.

" What the-? These cloths are hard..!" Bakugo grappled against Aizawa's bindings but to no avail.

" They're weapons for capture made of carbon fiber woven together with metal wire made of a special alloy." Aizawa elaborated. " Jeez... Don't keep making me use my Quirk over and over." They all felt intimidated as they watched the struggle. " I have dry eyes."

" With his amazing Quirk, it's a waste!"

" We're wasting time. Whoever next, get ready." He let go of Bakugo and walked away. Midoriya gingerly sidled around the other boy who stood still as if wedged in the ground.

" Is your finger all right?" Uraraka asked once he walked to them.

" Oh, yeah."

" What was wrong with Bakugo-kun?" Sora asked.

" Uh, don't worry... That's how Kacchan is." He retorted.

" Kacchan?" Yuu blinked.

" We're childhood friends so... I've been calling him like that since I can remember..."

" Huh? So close and yet he acts like that towards you. Strange." Sora cocked her head to the side while Midoriya merely laughed it off. Unaware of the dark glares from a certain blond...

________________

They finished the last three tests. Yuu and Sora were pretty satisfied with their results. Midoriya on the other hand struggled with his injured finger on all three tests.

" Are you sure you're alright?" Sora approached him after the long distance run was over as he slumped down on the ground, offering him her hand.

" Yeah... Don't worry..." She pulled him on his feet and he hunched over himself, trying to catch his breath. Iida offered him his bottle of water.

" You need some refreshment. And you should check on that finger of yours soon."

" Thanks, Iida-kun." He said accepting the water bottle gratefully.

" Gather around." Aizawa called them. Everyone huddled around him. " Okay, I'll quickly tell you the results. The total is simply the marks you got from each test." He held out his smartphone. " It's a waste of time to explain verbally, so I'll show you the results all at once."

" So the person with the lowest total score is expelled. Well, it's not my problem to worry about."

"You're still there, Whisper?" Sora sweat dropped at Yuu's over confident smirk.

A hologram screen popped in front of them, with their names and rank. " I'm 16th!" Cheered Sora.

" Why am I 18th?" Yuu was beyond himself, making Sora laugh awkwardly. His eyes then squinted. " Number 22 is..."

Sora's eyes went to the bottom right corner of the screen. " Midoriya...Kun..."

" By the way, I was lying about the expulsion." Aizawa said abruptly as the screen vanished into thin air. Everyone there was thunderstruck hearing that.

" It was a rational deception to draw out the upper limits of your Quirks." He smirked widely.

" What?!" Midoriya out of everyone was the most shocked seeing how he became more like a white ghost at that very moment.

" Of course that was a lie. It should've been obvious if you just thought it through." Yaoyorozu stated as though it was as clear as the day's sun.

" You know what would be rational! Me ridding UA of you!" Sora held Yuu's collar from the back to restrain him.

"This is something Whisper would definitely have said! Get out Whisper! You've affected him this far!" The white ghost slipped out through Yuu's mouth while the boy stood dumbfounded, trying to figure his surroundings.

" Tsk! I would have liked to strangle him! What was the meaning of what I've done!"

" Calm down, Whisper." Sora tried her best to soothe the spirit.

" That was a little nerve-wracking, huh?" Sero asked the rest.

" I'll take up the challenge anytime!" Announced Kirishima defiantly.

" With that, we're done here." Aizawa told them. " There are handouts with the curriculum and such in the classroom so when you get back, look over them."

Midoriya sighed tiredly, yet snapped up when he was called. " Midoriya, have the old lady fix you in the nurse's office." Aizawa handed him a paper.

" Tomorrow will be packed with even more rigorous tests. Prepare yourself." And he left.

" Don't they think of UA's reputation when they make a fib like that." Iida seemed most disappointed but everyone else was giggling at him.

The white head looked up at the sky. " UA, huh? If the first was like this, then I'm looking forward to the rest of the year!" She pumped her fist up excitedly.

Yuu whirled his head around like a lost child. " What happened?"...

 

Chapter 6: First School Day

Chapter Text

After retrieving the handouts and... Having to coax Iida not to count them when he insisted on organizing their seats in the alphabetic order, Sora and Yuu heaved a tired breath when they were let out of the school. " First day, and I'm already tired." Sora stretched when they went out. Yuu glimpsed Iida and Midoriya talking a few feet away and went over to them.

" I'm really sorry for the bother." He bowed in front of them, apologizing most sincerely.

" Seijin-kun, rise your head! What are you apologizing for!" Iida waved his hand in a chopping motion as he spoke.

" It's just, whenever Whisper takes over, he ends up going overboard... I may have said or, done some, inappropriate things... Anyway I'm sorry for the inconvenience I may have caused."

Whisper on the other had was pouting while crossing his arms, showing no sign of remorse whatsoever. He still didn't overcome the fact that Aizawa lied to them. And seeing Yuu apologizing back then didn't make his mood better. " I didn't do anything wrong! Plus, you seemed to have so much fun!"

" It's fine Seijin-kun. You didn't do anything inappropriate, so you don't have to worry about it." Midoriya assured him with a smile. His finger was bandaged after he went to the nurse office.

" I told you nothing happened. And Whisper enjoyed himself too." Sora smiled as she patted the boy's back.

" Hey! Guys!" Everyone turned around and saw Uraraka running towards them. " Going to the station? Wait for me!"

" Uraraka-san?"

" You're the infinity girl." Iida called.

" Iida-kun, you still didn't get her name!?" Sora was surprised.

" Even though you're the one who insisted on the seating order?" Whisper pointed.

" I'm Uraraka Ochaco. You're Shirogane Sora-san, Seijin Yuu-kun." She shifted her look around them as she spoke." Um, you're Iida Tenya-kun and... You're Midoriya Deku-kun, right?"

" 'Deku'?!" Midoriya was taken in.

" Huh? Isn't it your name?" Sora blinked.

" During the fitness test, the boy named Bakugo said that right?" Uraraka asked.

" I... Thought so too." Yuu added.

" Uh... My real name is Izuku, but D-Deku is what Kacchan calls me to make fun of me..." Midoriya tried to explain the best he could.

" An insult?" Iida thought out loud.

" Are you really close in the first place?" Whisper snorted.

" Oh, is that so! Sorry!" Uraraka rubbed her head regretfully. " But 'Deku' sounds like the Japanese word for ' you can do it!' so I kinda like it."

" I'm Deku!" Midoriya shouted out, his face red and sweaty.

" Midoriya-kun?" Iida was stunned. " You're accepting it too easily! Wasn't that an insult?"

" It's like a Copernican Revolution..." Midoriya murmured covering his reddened face with his hands but the red color still shone through.

" 'Co-pe'?" Sora and Uraraka inclined their heads in confusion.

" This school is a magnet for weirdos." Whisper mumbled.

They walked down the street back to the station, talking about today's tests, what they expect from UA in the future, and even about their quirks.

" If I touch anything I can render it weightless, even myself." Uraraka went first. " But if I overdo it I get nauseous and end up throwing up some sparkly stuff."

" Cool! And the blisters on your fingers! Are they from you quirk too?!" Sora asked.

" You saw them. Yeah, I was born with them." Uraraka opened her palm as to show them. " It's the same as your holy ring, right Shirogane-san? Tell us more about your quirk."

" Sora is fine." Sora smiled then placed a finger on her jaw while thinking. " You've seen the strength, speed and wings. That leaves the enhanced senses and  the aura. I can see people's auras."

" Aura?" Midoriya brought out a notebook and a pen and was scribing while listening. " What do you mean by 'aura'?"

" I call them auras but... They're humans' conscious." Sora explained. " Your mind decides on everything you do a few moments before you actually do them. I can see that decision."

" Eh! How?" Iida was interested as well, that was visible from his vigorous hand moves.

" What I see is a colored energy like coat engulfing the person. When for example they decide on punching, the energy thrusts forward in the direction they want to punch in before their body do, so I can predict their moves. Also I can tell if they were up to something good or bad and to a certain point see their feelings."

" Amazing, so in one-on-one battles, that gives you an advantage." Midoriya blinked. " what about multiple opponents?"

" You got me there." Sora pointed at him. " Because what I see is this swirling energy coat, it gets confusing when there are multiple people. Not to mention, it can't help for sneaking attacks."

" Only for head on fights, I get." Midoriya wrote down.

" You're serious about gathering information aren't you?" Whisper inspected the almost filled notebook. " Then, earnest-kun-"

" Whisper!"

" Tell us about yours."

Iida pushed up his glasses. " As you saw in the tests, my quirk allows me to run fast and increase power through the engine in my legs."

" Your moves, both during the entrance exams and the tests, were amazing, Iida-kun. You know how to use your engine to its full potential." Midoriya stated.

" But I have to be careful not to abuse it so much." Iida thought. "Moreover, I'm more concerned about your quirk."

Midoriya blinked. " Mine?"

" It seems to be some kind of super strength, but... Back during the entrance exam and today, it backfired at you. This is worrying."

" Uh..." Midoriya sweated. " I had it for a short time now, so I'm not used to it."

" A short time?" Sora's brow shot upwards. " Shouldn't quirks manifest around 4 or 5?"

" Not necessarily..." Yuu answered. " It's rare but, there were late bloomers recorded in the past... It's not a strange thing..."

" And during my time there was those who thought they were Quirkless as well but turned up to have quirks hard to be noticed." Whisper piped in.

" So it's a rare thing." Uraraka thought.

" Anyway, that leaves Seijin-kun." Midoriya looked over at him. Yuu didn't seem much excited at the idea of talking about his Quirk. His eyes went down to the ground, no one ever heard of his Quirk and neither pitied him or felt scared of him.

" My quirk as I said... allows me to interact with spirits... Basically I can see and hear what other humans can't." He said reluctantly.

" Ghosts and spirits, right?" Uraraka tilted her head and the boy nodded.

" Even the souls of living people within their bodies..." He wrought his hands together, waiting for any reaction from them. When none came, he continued. " Half my quirk initially originated from dad's enhanced senses. However, mine is too enhanced." He rose his head up slightly so he can explain further. " Humans can merely see from red to purple in the spectrum colors. I can see beyond that. It's the same for sound waves. That's the logic behind people being unable to see spirits in the first place."

" I didn't know about that." Midoriya seemed astonished.

" I thought they were mere myth." Iida pointed.

" Well, certainly I'm not!" Whisper objected.

" So... How comes we can see Whisper?" Uraraka asked.

" It's a long story.  First of all let me explain a bit about spirits." Whisper snatched Iida's glasses and took out a cane from nowhere, waving it around as he cleared he throat. " Spirits are not tangible, that much is clear, else you would have bumped into them all the time. However, some powerful spirits can manifest a physical form, but that requires much energy. Usually to get stronger, spirits resort to feed on humans' energy, the easiest way is through their emotions. The strongest and easiest emotion to produce so far is fear. That's why spirits mostly resort to terrifying humans to feed on their fear and gain strength."

" Thanks for the lesson..." Yuu snatched the glasses from Whisper and gave them back to Iida. " Here comes the other half of my quirk, originated from my mother. She can share her stamina or  energy with people and vise versa. I can do the same with spirits. When I give them from my energy, they can maintain a physical form. And the more I give them, the stronger they get. That's how Whisper is here. But he sometimes switches to using his own energy when I pass out after overusing mine. The other way around is like how Whisper took over today. But that also have a limited time. I can't consume a spirit's energy fully or they will vanish. And if they take over for too long I gradually lose my conscious of myself, becoming more like them."

" I see. Which means you basically call spirits to fight for you, right?" Midoriya asked and Yuu looked away.

" It's not easy."

All of them, except Sora, blinked. " Spirits have their own lives too, in a way. It's not easy to ask them to risk all to fight for me." He looked back at them. " So far, I managed to make contracts with only three spirits aside Whisper. In exchange for offering my energy they will help me out in battle. Still, I have to be considerate of their situation as well. It's possible that they would leave in the middle of a fight or... Not show up at all."

His hands clenched around the hinges of his backpack." I know... It's a rather inconvenient Quirk for a hero... And it's kinda weird... To be able to see what others don't even believe in..."

" Seijin-kun..." Midoriya thought about it for a second and shut his notebook. " I don't think so." He smiled back at the other boy. Taking him by surprise.

" Your Quirk is amazing. It's build on trust and team work. It may have many drawbacks but, no Quirk doesn't. You have a greater chance of overcoming that by working together with your spirits."

Yuu's eyes widened at Midoriya's words. " I think your Quirk is cool too." Added Uraraka. " To be fair I've always feared ghosts and all... But meeting you today made me wanna know more."

" Your Quirk broadened my limited sight." Iida stated earnestly. " To always think that your kind didn't exist, I'm most sorry, Whisper-kun."

" Uh... Um, as long as you know now that's fine." Whisper shrugged and looked away. His eyes then fell on a nearby clock and they widened. " Crap! We're gonna miss the train! Soldiers! Hurry up!"

" Sir! Yes sir!" Sora and Yuu saluted.

" Soldiers...?" The other three blinked.

" What are you standing there for! You three as well! The soldier who get there late will have to clean the dishes tonight!" His head got cartoonishly big as he yelled at them.

" But-"

" No buts! Start running for your lives soldiers!"

" You better listen to him. He won't take no for an answer like this." Sora whispered as they hurried down the street.

" Where's your answers! Soldiers!"

" Sir! Yes sir!" All five of them shouted...

________________


The next day started off as any normal school day. They had regular required classes in the morning. The English class was given by Present Mic. Needless to say, nothing of his attempts to fire them up worked. The whole class were in a trance, mostly thinking that was ' so normal' for a hero course.

At lunch break, Sora and Yuu joined Iida, Uraraka and Midoriya in the cafeteria for lunch. It was served by the Cook Hero: Lunch Rush who held a thumb up at them when they got their meals. " White rice is great comfort food, isn't it?"

" Yeah." Uraraka nodded, reveling in her meal. Midoriya was marveling over the hero while Iida sat stunned. Sora dug in her food while Yuu was receiving a glass from Whisper after chocking on his.

And then in the afternoon, they were up for a surprise. It was Hero Basic Training, and Thier tutor was.

" I am... Coming through the door like a normal person!" Everyone's eyes went wind at the man who entered their class and the place was filled with gasps of astonishment. It was none other than the number one hero, All Might.

" It's All Might!"

" Wow, he really is  a teacher!"

" That's a costume form the Silver Age, isn't it?"

" Its style is so different, it's giving me goose bumps."

" I've heard the rumors." Sora mumbled, her lips pulling to a smile. " But to think it's true!"

" Number one... Hero..." Yuu thought of what kind of classes he will conduct.

All Might strolled proudly to his desk and faced them. " I teach Hero Basic Training. It is a subject where you train in different ways to learn the basics of being a hero." Uraraka in front of Sora was nodding excitedly. " You'll take the most units of this subject!"

All Might started flexing his muscles. " Let's get right into it! This is what we'll do today-" He held up a card with the world battle on it. " Combat training!"

" Combat..." Bakugo was ecstatic, as if his birthday had come.

"... Training." Midoriya was apprehensive of his friend's excitement.

" Battle..." Yuu gulped. " I didn't expect it right from the second day..."

" We're hero course. What do you think?" Yaoyorozu looked back at him.

" And to go with that are these!" He pointed at the wall as four hidden shelves slid out to view, each containing suitcases labeled from 1 to 22. " Costumes made based on your Quirk registrations and requests you sent in before school started." There was a loud cheering from the class.

" It's finally here!" Sora pumped her fist.

" Can't wait to see mine!" Uraraka told her.

" After you change, gather in Ground Beta!" With that, they stood in line to get their costumes...

________________

All Might was standing in front of the exit, waiting for them. A moment later, there was the sound of foot steps as class 1-A stepped out of the shadow of the tunnel and into the light, all clad in their hero costumes.

" They say the clothes make the man, young men and ladies." All Might stated proudly as the sun rays illuminated them. " Be fully aware, from now on, you're heroes!"

He smiled at them. " That's great everyone, you look cool! Now, shall we begin, you zygotes?"

" Ochaco-chan! Your custom is cute!"

Uraraka rubbed the back of her head with a blush. " It's embarrassing though. Sora-chan... Yours..."

She was merely wearing what seemed like an overalls coming straight out of a greek mythology, sleeveless with loose shorts. A golden belt around her waist to which she fastened two pouches. She had a plant themed bracelet around her right wrist. " Not much, I know. I favor mobility over all, especially when flying. Iida-kun's costume though..." She knocked on his chest pallet. " Iida-kun, you're there right? You seem much like a robot, you know."

" This will help me when dashing at full speed." Then he looked back at the only person left. Yuu stood there, covering his face with the hood of his blue cloak. " Seijin-kun..."

He was wearing a simple red shirt with its sleeves puffed around the shoulders and golden rings around the biceps, beige pants and black boots reaching his calf, and finally the dark blue long cloak. Three blue fires were floating around him, emitting an eerie glow. Whisper as usual by his side. " I don't need much, considering my Quirk..." He peeked from under his hood.

" Are those, the spirits you mentioned?" Iida pointed at the flames dancing in the air, recalling them from the entrance exam.

" Right... If they manifest in their full form it will take a toll on me. So they stand by in the fire form. It doesn't consume much energy."

" You look cool! It makes your costume stand out more!" Uraraka clapped.

" Even though the costume itself is simple! The fire makes it interesting! It's a good personal touch!" Elaborated Iida.

" R... Really?"

Sora smiled as she watched over them. Glad he is able to fit in. She then checked on the rest of the class. " Where's Midoriya ?"

No sooner than the words left her mouth that the boy came running, clad in a green jumping suit. " Deku-kun!" Uraraka smiled at him as he caught up.

" Uraraka-san!"

" That looks cool! Really down to earth." He was flattered, and even through his mask, the redness of his face was visible. " I should've written what I wanted. Mine ended up being a skintight bodysuit. It's embarrassing..."

" The hero course is the best." Mineta held up his thumb.

" What's with those weirdos." Whisper wanted to bang his head against a wall.

Sora however, was concerned when she saw All Might shaking and trying to stifle a laugh after one glance at Midoriya's costume. Even she could see the resemblance. Seems he is an All Might fan, huh?

" Now, it's time for combat training!" The number one hero announced.

" Sir!" Iida rose his hand. " This is a battle center from the entrance exam, so will we be conducting urban battles again?"

" No, we're going to move ahead two steps!" He thrusted two fingers up. " Most of the time, fighting villains takes place outside, but if you look at the total numbers, atrocious villains appear indoors at a higher rate. Imprisonment, house arrest, backroom deals... In this society filled with heroes-" He coughed. " True intelligent villains hide in the shadows! For this class, you'll be split into villains and heroes and fight 2-on-2 indoor battles."

" Without basic training?" Asui asked.

" This is a real battle to understand those basics!" He held up his fist. " However, the key this time is that there's no robot you can just beat up."

"How will wins and losses be determined?" Yaoyorozu interjected.

" Can we beat them up anyway?" Sora flinched at Bakugo's question. Is beating up all he thinks about!

" Will the punishment be expulsion like with Aizawa-sensei?" Uraraka was worried.

" How shall we be split up?" Yuu thought Iida's question was the most rational of all.

" Isn't the cape crazy?" No one understood what was going with Aoyama's mind.

All Might's face contorted as if he was trying to stop himself from going crazy. " I'll answer all your questions!"

He held a set of papers that seemed to be a script, explaining the conditions of the training." Now listen up. The situation is that the villains have hidden a nuclear weapon somewhere in their hideout. The heroes are trying to dispose of that. The heroes need to catch the villains or get the nuclear weapon back in allotted time. The villains need to protect the nuclear weapon for the whole time or catch the heroes."

" The situation feels very American!" Midoriya commented.

" Teams and opponents will be determined by drawing lots!" Their teacher held up a box labeled 'Lots'.

"They're being decided so haphazardly?" Iida was surprised.

" Pros often have to create makeshift teams with heroes from other agencies, so maybe that's why?" Midoriya explained.

" I see. The discernment to look ahead... But wait! If it's 2-on-2, there will be a team without an opponent!?"

All Might smirked at that. " No it won't. There will be two teams that will have 3 members. And their opponents will be decided randomly."

" Randomly..." Yuu blinked." Then, their opponents may be a 2 member team."

" That won't be fair!" Mineta objected, throwing his fists above his head. " The advantage will be for the the 3 member team!"

" That's also a part of the training!" All Might's stated firmly. " You don't expect villains to come at you fair and square! There will be a lot of cases when heroes would find themselves outnumbered! To deal with that situation is also a basic you should learn!"

" He has a point." Yaoyorozu admitted.

" However..." All Might pointed, his grin as wide as ever. " This is still a training session! I don't opt to make you lose confidence! That's why, even if your opponent is a 3 member team, capturing two alone would be enough!"

" So that's a handicap for them." Midoriya mumbled.

" As expected from UA! Please excuse my rudeness!" Iida bowed.

" It's fine. Let's do this quickly!" All Might pumped up his fist.

The teams were decided.

Team A: Midoriya and Uraraka.

Team B: Shoji and Todoroki.

Team C: Mineta and Yaoyorozu. ( Sora thought Mineta was having the best time of his life and couldn't help but shiver at the way he was looking at his team mate)

Team D: Iida and Bakugo. (Whisper pitied the engine user for he will have to deal with the delinquent.)

Team E: Ashido, Shirogane and Aoyama. ( Sora sweat dropped at the weird poses Aoyama was doing.)

Team F: Koda and Sato.

Team G: Kaminari and Jiro.

Team H: Asui and Tokoyami.

Team I: Ojiro, Hagakura and Seijin. (Yuu hid his head behind his hood. He wanted to be with at least one of the people he was familiar with.)

Team J: Sero and Kirishima.

" Wow, it must be fate! I'm counting on you!" Uraraka sparkled her eyes at Midoriya, to which his face became redder.

" You don't have to worry! You're lucky I'm in your team!" Aoyama continued to pose around, swishing his cape till the point Sora though he would rub it on their faces.

" I don't feel lucky at all..." Sora sweat dropped.

" You probably mean it's too bad that's you're in our team, Aoyama." Ashido pointed at him with one eye closed.

" C'est rude!"

" Well then, both of you, I'm counting on you." Ojiro smiled at both his team mates.

" I... I will do my best..." Yuu hid further under his hood.

" Don't you worry! I won't let anything hold me down!" Hagakura, the invisible girl of the class, claimed. Her gloves shot up in the air in fists.

" Will this be okay..." Ojiro's tail dropped slightly.

" Don't worry. You still have me!" Whisper pointed at himself proudly. But it only made the blond boy smile awkwardly.

" The first teams to fight will be..." All Might dipped his hands in two other boxes with the words 'Villain' and ' Hero'. He took two balls with  the letters A and D on them. " These guys! Team A will be the heroes, and Team D will be the villains. Everyone else, head toward the monitor room."

" Yes sir!"

Sora and Yuu approached their friends. " Good luck to you all!"

" Thanks Sora-chan!"

" To be a villain! I never thought such day would come!" It was hard to tell which expression he was wearing, but by the way his eyes were buldging out of the head piece of his armor, Yuu thought Iida was disappointed.

" Give it your best! Show us what you're capable of, soldiers!" Whisper shouted.

" Sir! Yes sir!" All three of them saluted. 

Sora and Yuu trudged away, but, the girl glanced to see Bakugo glaring darkly at Midoriya who tried to level his glare. However, that seemed to anger him even more...

________________

" Midoriya-kun and Bakugo-kun... Are childhood friends, right?"

Yuu looked at her. " It seems so. They're so close to call each other by nicknames."

" An insult from that delinquent's side." Whisper interjected.

" Then, why Bakugo-kun seems so angry with Midoriya-kun? Like, if he despises him."

" Something must have happened to them." Yuu thought.

When they reached the monitor room, Ashido waved at them. " Yo! Both of you!" She rushed over. " Shirogane, Seijin..."

" Sora is fine." The girl interjected. However, Ashido didn't seem to hear her.

" Who do you think would win?"

" Huh?" Yuu blinked.

" We were all talking about it, we mostly agreed Bakugo's team is gonna nail it! Both his and Iida's Quirks are strong! On the other hand, Midoriya's team have Uraraka's Zero Gravity and Midoriya's super power which can be used once, so it's quite visible."

" You're being naïf, soldier." Whisper folded his arms and shook his head.

" Naïf?" Ashido blinked.

" It's not Quirks that decide the winner. Even in battlefield, such thoughts would lead to an unavoidable defeat! How many weaklings defeated strong fractions using this-" He pointed at his head. " The result can't be predicted right now. You should wait for the very end to see for yourself."

Ashido was befudled, not entirely getting the ghost's words. " It's been a while since I've heard Whisper being so wise." Sora whispered in her friend's ear.

" He is just trying to look important." Yuu pointed.

" What were you saying soldiers!" Whispered turned on to them.

" Nothing! Sir!"

" Everyone is here! Good!" All Might joined them in the monitor room and stood ahead of them, holding a clipboard and looking up at the screens showing both teams. " Everyone, pay a close attention to this first battle and try to learn from them."

" Yes sir!"

All Might nodded before grabbing a mic. " Now, let's start the indoor person-to-person combat training with team A and Team D!"

He turned the mic off. " Okay, everyone, you all should think as well." His hand reached to his ear, setting a comm.

" Ochaco-chan, Midoriya-kun, Iida-kun... Do your best."...

 

Chapter 7: Battle Training

Chapter Text

It was a few moments of unbearable heavy silence as they watched Midoriya and Uraraka sneak in and cautiously make their way through the corridors.

" Ambush!" A blue glove pointed at the screen as Bakugo jumped from behind a corner, blasting his explosion at Midoriya who acted in time to avoid him and protect Uraraka. When he stood up again, half his mask was burned.

" A surprise attack from the start!"

" Bakugo, that's cheating! A surprise attack isn't manly at all!" Kirishima punched into his hand irritably.

" A surprise attack is a strategy, too." All Might stated, pen in hand to evaluate their work. " They're in the middle of a real battle right now."

" Midoriya's reaction speed, it was good." Whisper noted.

" Green-kun avoided it!" Ashido seemed excited.

" There goes Bakugo!" Kaminari shouted as the other lad went for the attack. However, Midoriya was able to block him and performed an over the shoulder flip, slamming Bakugo on the ground.

" Martial arts!" Sora blinked at how he managed to throw Bakugo off his feet. " That was a good move!"

" It couldn't have been possible if he didn't manage to predict Bakugo-san's moves." Yuu added, staring at the green head. " He really is cool."

Bakugo stood up again, and he seemed angrier than any of them had ever seen him. On another tab, they could see Iida throwing his fists up in frustration.

" Did something happen?" Yuu turned to Sora who shook her head. She didn't have the slightest idea what happened.

" What was Bakugo saying? Can't tell with just the cameras in a fixed position and no sound." Stated Kirishima.

" He's talking to his partner over the small wireless radio." All Might jabbed his finger towards his ear to show them his own. " You can bring that plus the building's floor plan, and this capture tape!" He showed them a role of white tape. " Once you wrap this around your opponent, it shows that you've captured them."

" The time limit is 15 minutes, and the heroes don't know where the nuclear weapon is located, right?" Ashido asked.

" Yes!"

" The heroes are clearly at a disadvantage here!"

" Heroes should be able to turn the table on whatever predicament they're in. Besides, didn't Aizawa-sensei tell you, too? You know-" His fist thrusted upwards. " Here we go!"

" Plus Ultra!" The whole class chorused, pumping their fists as well.

" Monsieur, Bakugo is..." It was by far the most important thing Aoyama had ever said. They all focused back on the screen as Bakugo bolted at Midoriya while Uraraka sprinted down the corridor.

Midoriya managed to guard against Bakugo's kick and he almost wrapped the capture tape around his leg, but another swing from the blond made him duck away from the explosion.

" Awesome! He is really fast!" The white head marveled at him.

" He got brains, that kid." Whisper smirked.

" That guy's amazing!" Sato exclaimed.

" He's not even using his Quirk, fighting against the guy who finished first in the entrance exam!" Sero was astonished.

" He's pulling back." Yuu spotted the green head running away from his opponent.

Aoyama sighed. " Running away isn't stylish."

" Idiot! He is being cautious. He needs a plan." Elaborated the ghost as they watched Bakugo searching the corridors for the green head.

" He seems really angry. It's scary!"

Yuu gulped. " He is someone I definitely don't want to face..."

Bakugo started blasting away the doors of the corridors and checking within the rooms. " This is going too far! He is getting reckless!" Sora was worried for Midoriya's safety after seeing Bakugo in that state.

Meanwhile, Midoriya was on the second floor, trying to catch his breath and avoid fighting Bakugo. " I see... So he wants to shake the delinquent away and catch up with his teammate. That's the most rational plan in this situation." Whisper squinted at the screen. " It seems Bakugo is acting on his own, so if they could just get him out of the picture and make it a 2 vs 1 for Iida, they can win."

" Though... Using the training to clear his personal problems..." Sora couldn't help but glare at the picture of the blond.

Bakugo made it for the second floor after ruining the first one.

On the other hand, Uraraka made it for Iida's hideout. It could have gone well had she not revealed her spot by bursting into laughter.

" Ochaco-chan..." Sora face palmed herself.

" Ho! The whole floor is empty. Iida must have thought ahead and disposed of anything she may be able to use. He isn't half bad." Whisper smirked.

" Is it me... Or is Iida-san getting in the role of the villain?" The purple head backed a step when his eyes fell on the male in the armor suit.

Sora checked the time. " They have 6 minutes left."

" Green-kun should stop hiding and do something." Ashido placed her hand on her side as she glanced back at Midoriya.

" Ashido-san... His name is Midoriya..." Sora interjected with a bead of sweat.

It was then that Midoriya stood up, apparently deciding on facing his opponent. However...

" Bakugo found him." Ojiro pointed out.

The second moment, Sora wished her Quirk could work through electronic devices. She wished she had seen what Bakugo was intending to do. But that wasn't the case. " Young Bakugo, stop! Are you trying to kill him?!"

A large explosion erupted from Bakugo's gauntlet, destroying the corridor and shattering the glass of the second floor. They could feel the shock wave even from their safe place.

" This is supposed to be a class!" Kirishima objected.

" He's so strong!" Whisper grunted.

" Young man! Young Midoriya!" All Might tried to call for the boy.

When the dust cleared, it revealed Midoriya was, alive none the least. His right sleeve and the rest of his mask were burned to smithereens.

Uraraka used the confusion caused by Bakugo's explosion and rushed to retrieve the weapon. Iida tried to block her but she rendered herself weightless, jumping overhead and trying to touch the paper-mâché missile.

Still, Iida was faster and managed to take away the weapon. Uraraka fell to the ground, flipped and slammed back on the wall.

" She looks tired." Whisper commented.

" Seems using her Quirk on herself takes a toll on her." Sora stated.

" Sensei ! You should stop them! That Bakugo's really crazy! He's gonna kill him!" Kirishima insisted.

Frankly, both Yuu and Sora agreed. They didn't know why All Might didn't stop the training yet after Bakugo's last attack. In that narrow space, if he made the slightest mistake Midoriya would have been reduced to ash.

" No..." Was all he said before holding the mic again. " Young Bakugo, the next time you use that, I'll stop the fight, and your team will lose."

Bakugo certainly disapproved.

" To attack on such a large scale inside is inviting the destruction of the stronghold you should be protecting. That's a foolish plan for both heroes and villains! You'll lose a lot of points for it!"

Irritated, Bakugo jumped at Midoriya. He used an explosion to distract him and propel himself upwards, landing behind the green head, he attacked from behind.

That took everyone by surprise and made them even more scared, if it could be, of the berserk blond. " What was that just now?" Kirishima questioned.

" He doesn't look like the type to think," Todoroki squinted." but he's more subtle than I expected."

They looked back at him. " What do you mean?" Said Kirishima.

" He changed his course in a blast that doubled as a smoke screen and then did it again immediately."

" Getting in a clean hit while fighting against inertia requires fine lateral adjustment to the power of the explosions." Yaoyorozu elaborated.

" He's too talented... Too talented... Ugh..." Kaminari was feeling down seeing how strong the blond kid was. He made it clear just how much the difference between them was.

Bakugo aimed at Midoriya's arm with a right swing and grasped it, using a chain of blasts to pivot and slam the boy on the ground.

" No mercy..." Yuu's lips quivered.

" This is a lynching! He can capture him for this exercise by just wrapping the tape around him!" Ashido complained.

" He is doing it on purpose! He wants to fight!" Sora bit her lip and looked back at their teacher who stood there and allowed that torture to continue.

" Those are not the actions of a hero." Tokoyami interjected.

" I thought Midoriya was pretty amazing, too," Kaminari scratched the side of his head and dared to look up. " but in terms of combat power, Bakugo is definitely a ball of natural instincts."

" Natural... Huh?" Whisper hummed.

" He's running away?" Ashido pointed at Midoriya.

" That's not something a man should do, but he has no choice." Kirishima agreed with the decision. " But something is strange... Why..."

He can't use his Quirk against him. He can't control it and he is worried he may cause harm to his opponent! This isn't fair at all!. Sora gulped. This isn't going to end well for him!

Midoriya stopped by the window as Bakugo advanced on him. After a brief moment, they launched at each other, both activating their Quirks.

"This looks bad, Sensei !" Kirishima shouted out, figuring it was probably Midoriya's end.

All Might hesitated, much to Sora's frustration. " Both of you, sto-"

Yet, Midoriya did an unexpected thing. Instead of directing his attack at his opponent, he pointed it upward, tearing apart the ceiling and breaking through the high floors. Uraraka grabbed tightly to a pillar as a strong wind wave erupted from underneath.

She used the weightless pillar to throw debris at Iida, and while he was guarding against them, she jumped overhead floated above the huge hole made by Midoriya and landed on the weapon much to Iida's shock.

With Midoriya, they could see he was seriously injured after fending off Bakugo's blast with one hand. " That blast... With his arm..." Yuu couldn't begin to imagine how hard that was.

" He... Predicted it... The coming attack..." Whisper was at a loss of words.

The allotted time was over. Everyone gaped at the screen, unable to take in the sudden turn of events.

" Hero..." All Might began. "Hero team..." Midoriya dropped to the ground, all worn out. " ...Wins!"

" Indoor person-to-person combat training..." All Might repeated, this time, Uraraka slid down the long of the missile tiredly." Hero team...Wins!"

However, the monitor room was filled with worried gasps. " What the heck? The losers are practically uninjured and the winners are on the ground..." Midoriya laid motionlessly while Iida was helping a nauseous Uraraka.

" They lost the battle, but won the war, huh?" Tokoyami remarked.

" This is training, though." Pointed Asui.

" This is... Scary..."

" Yuu! Don't you get cold feet now! Pull yourself together soldier!"

" How can I do so after what I've just seen!"

" Hope Ochaco-chan and the rest are alright..." Sora murmured as her eyes flicked back toward the screen...

________________

After seeing to it that the unconscious Midoriya was transported safely to the infirmary, All Might returned with the other three.

" Ochaco-chan... You alright?" Sora rubbed the back of the brunette as she walked in with Iida.

" I'm... Feeling better... Don't you worry..." The way her face seemed drained out of colors didn't help her at all conveying her words.

All Might showed the result on the screen. " Team A : win VS Team D: loss ".

" Well, even if I say that, the MVP for this battle was young Iida!" He announced over all of them. Iida was taken aback by that.

" It's not either of the winners, Ochaco-chan or Midoriya-chan?" Asui also was surprised.

" Hmm, well... Why is that? Does anyone know?"

" Yes, All Might Sensei." Yaoyorozu's hand shot high in the air. " That's because Iida adapted the most to the context of the training."

Everyone kept silent as they listened up. " From watching the match, it appears Bakugo-san acted on his own because of an obviously personal grudge. And as Sensei said earlier, it is foolish to launch a large-scale attack indoors. In the same way, taking into consideration the damage he received, Midoriya-san's plan was also rash. As for Uraraka-san, she let her guard down mid-battle, and her final attack was too reckless. If she treated the paper-mâché as a real weapon, she would not have been able to do something so dangerous."

Her look went for the blunette still thunderstruck with his head lolling a tad to the side. " Iida-san had prepared for his opponent's arrival and assumed it would be a fight over the weapon, which made him late in responding to the final attack."

 

Iida smiled widely as he held his hand to his chest, apparently touched. " Good job, Iida-kun!" Sora grinned holding two thumbs at him.

" The hero team only won because they took advantage of the fact that this was training. They were practically breaking the rules." Her words left everyone else speechless. Whisper could bet even All Might himself didn't think of all of that.

" W-Well, Young Iida also has parts of him that could be more relaxed, but well, that was correct!"

" We should always start with the basics to develop depth of learning. We must strive ourselves wholeheartedly. Otherwise, we cannot become top heroes." She announced proudly while the rest of them merely gapped at her.

" So that's one of the 4 people admitted based on recommendations..." Sora's eyes sparkled. " Cool and smart! That's an elite for you!"

" All right everyone, let's change locations and start the second match." All Might stated, drawing their attention back to him. " Tackle this training after thinking about what we just talked about."

" Yes!"...

________________

Battle Building B

" Match two! Team B are the heroes and Team I are the villains!"

" Straight after them... This isn't good..." If possible, Yuu would have liked to vanish under his cloak.

" Come on! You can do it soldier!" Whisper bellowed.

" Good luck! Do your best, Yuu!"

Sora's smiling face flashed in front of him and he took in a deep breath. He can't put up a lame fight after she cheered for him.

" Ojiro-kun, Seijin-kun." Hagakure called. " I'm going to get serious. I'll take off my gloves and boots, too!"

" O,okay..."

" Doesn't this girl have any shame... Weirdos." Whisper mumbled.

" You can't look, okay?" She tried to hide herself, though they couldn't see it at all.

" I can't see you even if I tried."

" Ano... Um..." After several attempts at getting his voice to be heard, Ojiro, and apparently Hagakure, turned to him.

" What's the matter, Seijin-kun?"

" Etto... Ano..." He fumbled around for words but couldn't find them. Whisper grew impatient and punched him on the head.

" Hurry up and say it!"

" It hurts! Alright!" He rubbed his head. " Ojiro-san... Hagakure-san... I think... Maybe... We should... Split up..."

" Split up? Why?" He could see Hagakure's soul, a blazing and glowing golden flame, approaching him.

" Well... You see... We're a team of three... And if two of us get captured... We're out... So..."

Ojiro seemed to think of it. " Right, we shouldn't give them the chance to capture us. Good thinking, Seijin-kun." He nodded approvingly.

" I told you, have some confidence soldier." Whisper huffed.

" I'll stay here and guard the weapon. In terms of physical strength, I'm the best bet. Hagakure-san and Seijin-kun, attack them on different floors to prevent their advance."

" Sounds like a good plan."

" Well then! Let's go!"

" Now, let's start the second indoor person-to-person combat training match!"

From his floor, Yuu watched as Shoji entered the building and walked out after a moment. That took him by surprise. " What..."

Less than a moment later, the whole place froze down. " What happened!" Whisper shouted.

" I can't move... My feet froze!" Yuu looked down at the piles of ice around his feet which pinned him right there.

Footsteps could be heard as Todoroki made his way through the corridors of the fourth floor. " He passed Hagakure!" Whisper was enraged.

" I advise you not to move or you may end up injuring your feet." Todoroki stated coldly. His eye, covered with ice, glowed in red, intimidating the purple head.

Yuu bit on his lip as Todoroki passed by him.

" Good luck!"

" Your Quirk is amazing. It's build on trust and team work."

" I don't need to move..." With a shaking hand, he reached for one of the fires. If I can only summon Kyubi right now!

Todoroki stopped on his tracks and his eyes widened when he looked back at Yuu. " This guy..."

The flame just started to enlarge but with a wave of his hand, Todoroki froze the whole of Yuu's body. All the flames around him were extinguished and Whisper almost faded.

" Yuu! Oi Yuu! It can't be, you knocked him out!" Whisper turned back to Todoroki as he breathed, a puff of mist came out.

" I've dropped his temperature enough to make him lose consciousness. What are you going to do?"

Whisper bit his lip, however, he didn't make a move. " Figure."

________________

Back in the monitor room, everyone were shivering due to the sudden drop of the temperature.

" He did not cause any damage to his teammate or the nuclear weapon, and on top of that, he weakened the enemy." All Might mattered through chattering teeth.

" He got him." Sora's look softened at the picture of her frozen friend.

" What happened?" Questioned Uraraka.

" When he rendered him unconscious, Yuu can no longer share his energy with his spirits, so they faded away." Sora explained.

" Why didn't Whisper-chan act to stop him." Asui asked, fighting to stay awake.

" It'll be considered cheating." Sora stated.

" Eh?"

"As young Shirogane said, right now, Whisper exists on the field using his own energy. He no longer depends on young Seijin's Quirk. If he acted, it will be the same as interfering." All Might elaborated.

" Sensei, you know about spirits?" Sora was amazed to hear All Might explain.

" I'm a teacher, I had to study young Seijin's Quirk in order to understand it."

At the very back, Bakugo was gritting his teeth in frustration.

________________

Todoroki continued on. A few seconds later, he managed to retrieve the weapon.

" Hero team wins!" Shouted All Might.

The ice engulfing the building started melting and Yuu dropped down as soon as he was freed.

" Yuu! Oi Yuu wake up!" Whisper grunted. " It will be a while before he comes to. But this strength... It's on another level." He looked at the water puddles around them. " Is he another recommended student?"

________________

" W-Wow!"

" What's up with that Quirk?"

" As expected of someone who got in through recommendations."

Uraraka's face contorted in worry seeing Yuu didn't come up. " Seijin-kun... Is still knocked out."

" I will check on him and bring the rest." All Might left the monitor room.

________________

When he came back, Yuu was wrapped in a blanket with a runny nose. As the five of them stood side by side for the review, Todoroki glanced down at him. " Sorry... I overdid it."

"It... It's alright..." The boy was shaking underneath the blanket that didn't do much to warm him up.

" You better go get a bath when we're done here... If possible some hot cocoa too or you will get a cold."

" I... I will... Th... Thanks for... the concern..." Yuu uttered. Surprisingly he is not a bad guy. Though back at the building... He flinched at the memory of his face back then.

" All right, everyone gather around for a review of the second match." All Might told them. " Though there is little to review."

" It was a one sided battle. Ojiro-san and the others didn't have much to do against that attack of Todoroki-san." Yaoyorozu stated.

" True. Young Todoroki's actions were perfect. Young Ojiro's team also thought of their situation well. Splitting up was a good choice considering that once two of you are captured you would lose." He held up a thumb at them. " You did well. Next, we will begin the third match!"

" Yes, sir!"

" Yuu! You okay?" Sora hurried to him.

" Yeah... Just cold... That's all... I will be fine as soon as I warm up..." He assured her.

" Sorry, Yuu. I couldn't do much..." It was probably the first time they saw Whisper that down.

" It's okay... There is no helping it now..."

At the very back, Bakugo bit on his lip angrily...

________________

The matches went on. In the third one, Team Tokoyami and Asui managed to retrieve the weapon thanks to Dark Shadow, a creature living in Tokoyami, who restricted both Sero and Kirishima with his large claws and Asui's agility in passing though Sero's tape.

The fourth match ended with the villains' win for Jiro and Kaminari couldn't do anything about Yaoyorozu's barrier coupled with Mineta's sticky balls.

It was the fifth match, Ashido, Aoyama and Sora were discussing their plan outside the building.

" I can gorgeously defeat them with my sparkling laser." Aoyama claimed, pausing around.

" No you can't. We shouldn't do much damage, remember." Ashido told him. " Well, I've seen Koda and Sato's Quirks up close during the fitness tests. Sato's Quirk allows him to get stronger the more sugar he eats for three minutes. So he keeps packets of sugar with him. He will be tired when his time runs out. Koda on the other hand can communicate and command animals through speech."

" I see. I wonder what animals he could send after us?" Sora muttered. " Oh, but before that, we need to know more about each other Quirks as well. Mine is Angel, I can fly and am slightly stronger and faster."

" As for me, my Quirk is acid, I can produce it from my body. Albeit there is a limit to how much I can use before it actually affects me." Ashido explained. " Aoyama?"

His glasses sparkled. " My Quirk is Navel Laser. I can shoot a powerful sparkling laser from my belly. But if I fire for more than 1 second it hurts my stomach. The rest of my suits is charged from my navel as well, so I can shoot from my knees and shoulders too."

Ashido thought. " Navel Laser, Acide and Angel. Sounds promising!"

" Still, we need to set a plan." Said Sora.

Five minutes passed by before All Might shouted. " The fifth match of indoor person-to-person combat training, start!"

Aoyama strutted inside, wearing a confident look. Ashido was having her time skidding using her acid. Some of it fell on Aoyama's cape and ruined it, to which his face contorted as though it was the end of the world. " Sorry, sorry!"

Sora sweat dropped from behind them before checking the corridors. " What do you think?" Ashido asked.

" As I thought. I wouldn't be able to use my wings in the corridors." Sora stated.

" Seems we'll have to advance on foot." Ashido exhaled.

Sora's eyes suddenly narrowed as she saw something. A mixture of different auras, all of them heading towards them from a low attitude. " Down!" She shouted.

Ashido didn't lose a moment, using her acid to burn two holes in the wall, she jumped and held into one of them while Sora grabbed Aoyama by his cape and did the same.

Beneath them, a sea of mice and rats rushed. " Must be Koda. He used mice against us."

" Cape! Cape!" Aoyama was waving around, his cape, which was burned by Ashido's acid, was splintering.

" Crap!" Sora tried to haul him higher but the tear widened.

" Take my hand! Quick! " Ashido managed to grasp him before the cape was totally torn. " Heavy!"

" That was a close call." Sora sighed while Aoyama stared at the torn piece of his cape tearfully.

" It's not the time!" Ashido snapped at him." I have my hands full here so use your navel to open a path for us!"

"Open a path, where?"

" The ceiling!"

" Eh! But how will we get there?"

" Just do so! Aoyama!"

He did as he was told. Opening a hole in the ceiling. Sora promptly pushed herself of the wall and held on the ledge of the hole, hauling herself up to the second floor. " Ashido-san!"

" I will give you a boost so propel yourself with your laser!"

" Wait!"

" Here we go!" She swung him vigorously and let go of him.

" I said wait!" This time he used the laser to push himself up and Sora caught him.

" Gotcha!" She pulled him up. " Ashido-san!" Sora extended her hand. Ashido thrusted herself forward deftly and held on the white head's hand.

" Thank you!" She thanked once she made it through the hole.

________________

" Opening a hole in the sealing, isn't this quite reckless?" Kaminari held his chin. " I mean, what if the weapon was in there?"

Whisper chuckled at him. " You don't realize it don't you." The ghost wore a smirk. " If it was so Sora wouldn't allow it. They tore that hole because they knew the floor above them was empty."

" How? They don't have a Quirk like Jiro's!" Kaminari said pointing at the said girl.

" That's right! Sora-chan has super senses too!" Uraraka turned to Iida who nodded at her.

" Which means if it's the floor above her..." Iida began.

"... She can confirm if it was empty or not." Yuu continued.

" They have good teamwork too, ribbit." Asui stated.

" But why are they splitting up?" Hagakure asked.

" They must have a different plan from ours." Ojiro answered, arms folded.

" Do they?" Todoroki watched as the trio were running away from a herd of pigeons swarming through the corridors of the second floor.

________________

" Now is pigeons!" Ashido complained, rounding a corner along the other two.

" Calm down, Ashido-san."

" Everything will be alright."

Ashido pouted as she recalled their conversation from earlier.

" Stay together?" Sora nodded  at the pinkette question.

" Since Sato's Quirk has a limit, it will be a last resort for them. So I doubt he will leave the side of the weapon. Koda can't fight on his own so they wouldn't be sending him too. Then..."

Aoyama  tapped his chin. " They would mostly defend using Koda's quirk."

" The only animals he can find right now are mice and birds. I don't know whether his Quirk is applicable on insects or not so we have to take that into consideration. Either way, I doubt we can deal with many of them each on his own." Her eyes reflected an unwavering confidence. " We need to trust each other and work as a team if we want to reach up."

Trust each other. Ashido's eyes narrowed as they were headed to the end of that floor.

Work as a team. Aoyama's glasses glistened, glimpsing the large window.

That's our path to victory. " Ashido-san, Aoyama-kun," Sora smirked broadly as her ears perked up, picking a slight movement above them. " I've heard them."

Ashido flung her arm forward, melting the wall blocking them. Aoyama skidded to a halt while both girls jumped out the window.

________________

" They jumped out!" Kirishima yelled.

" Are they forfeiting the battle?!" Kaminari was shocked.

" No they're not." Yuu's eyes widened.

" That's right." All Might began.

________________


Her wings extended as they flapped through the air. She held onto her teammate's arm and soared.

" No one said that exiting the building was prohibited!"

" Navel Laser!" With a blast from Aoyama, the herd of birds were frightened and scattered away while the blond was thrown out.

" You intend to play around with them?" He questioned.

" Something like that. We need to figure where they're. I'm not like  Jiro -san  but my hearing is better than average humans. I mostly would be able to find them if they were above us. Until then, let's make them think we are cornered so they let their guard down."

" And how do you intend to get to them?"  Ashido  wondered.

" I may not be able to use my wings inside the building, but from the outside..."

She grabbed Aoyama's hand as she flew to the third floor. " Ashido-san!"

" Right on it!" She splashed her acid on the glass of the third floor, melting it to nothingness.

" ... We can break through!"

Sora flew through the created opening.

" They're here!" Sato hurried in swallowing down the packet of sugar in his hand before rushing at them, however, he was halted by Sora. " What!"

" I'll take care of Sato-kun. My physical strength should be about enough to match him. You try to capture Koda and retrieve the weapon. But be careful. He may still have animals by his side."

Ashido and Aoyama made for Koda who waved his hands in fear and ducked. From behind him, a swarm of crows then came flying at them. Both of them quickly stepped aside before they could get caught in it.

" As expected!" Ashido skidded away, trying to avoid them.

Aoyama used the small lasers from his shoulders to keep them at bay. " At this rate, we won't be able to reach the weapon!" He shouted once he realized the crows were to keep them away from the paper-mâché missile.

Sora winced as she guarded against Sato's punch. Even with my current strength, Sato-kun is way stronger than me now. But I have to get their back.

There is no much time left! I need to touch the weapon! Ashido was throwing her acid at the crows, trying to force them away without harming the missile.

Aoyama started shaking, his knees buckling. " I'm... At my limits."

Sora's eyes widened when Sato's attacks became weaker. This is it! It's my chance!

The next time he thrusted his hand for the punch, thanks to her prediction she managed to repel it with her right arm and with a quick motion, aimed a kick under his chin, tossing him backward. " The weapon!"

Her attention went for the target, still surrounded by swarming crows. " I need to get through."

Her wings shot out of her back once more and wrapped around her as she forced herself through the herd of birds. She winced in pain at the birds attacked her wings, but she steadily moved on. " I'm not giving up here! Not after they trusted me!"

" Sora!"

" Shirogane-san!"

She extended her hand, trying to reach the missile. A finger... Just a fingertip...

Then there was the sound of a siren that lingered over the field. "Time's up!" All Might's voice told them...

 

Chapter 8: Class Rep

Chapter Text

" Time is up! The fifth indoor person-to-person combat training ended with the villain team's win!" All Might told them.

The swarm of crows flew away while Sora kneeled down, trying to catch her breath. " I was close..."

" Sora..." Ashido approached her.

" Ashido-san... I'm sorry... After all the hard work..."

Ashido shook her head as she kneeled beside her. " It's fine, we've reached this far because of you. Also, just call me Mina." She offered a big smile.

" Mina-chan..."

" It's unfortunate we didn't win... But we put a good fight..." Aoyama hardly made it to his teammates, catching his stomach tightly.

" Aoyama-kun..."

" Man, your kick was pretty strong..." Sato finally managed to pull himself up, rubbing his chin. " Are you practicing boxing by any chance?"

She gave an apologetic smile. " Nope, only karate. Sorry if it was so hard."

" That explains why..."

" Everyone! Well done!" All Might stepped into the messed room. " Let's hurry up. Anyone here injured?"

Sora pulled on her feet, her wings squeezing into her back. " A few bruises."

" Just sleepy." Sato rose his hand.

" Need to get to the toilet." Aoyama shook in cold sweat.

" Ah..." All Might sweat dropped. " Well then. Guess we have to fix you all up first."...

________________

They all walked back to the monitor room for their match review. " So, anyone wants to say anything about the fifth match?"

" The heroes' team did well keeping damage to a minimum. Even when they had to open ways, they were careful." Yaoyorozu spoke. " Other than that, even when breaking into the villains' hideout and fighting them, they were very mindful not to harm the weapon.  The villains on the other hand relied much on Koda-san's Quirk. It's explainable seeing they couldn't head out for battle themselves. But they shouldn't let their guard down. Knowing their enemy could fly, they should have prepared for an outside onslaught."

" Well, no one tried attacking from the outside so we overlooked that possibility." Sato rubbed his neck and Koda nodded.

" That serves to tell you that there are no norms in a real fight. Even though I said the training was indoor, the possibility of an outside backup is still there." All Might pointed. " Hope you've learned from their mistakes."

" Yes sir!"

________________

  They gathered by the exit at the end of the class. " Good work everyone! We didn't have any major injuries other than young Midoriya, either! You guys took this on seriously! You all did a good job for your first training!" He held a thumb up at them.

" To have such a proper class after Aizawa-sensei's," Asui held up her hand. " It's kind of anticlimactic..." Everyone agreed with her.

" We're free to have proper classes, as well!" He flourished his arms up dramatically. " Well then, I must review the results with Young Midoriya! Change and return..." He rushed away at full speed, shouting the rest of his phrase."... to the classroom!"

" All Might's amazing!" Shouted Kaminari.

" Why was he in such a hurry?" It seems Ojiro wanted the number one hero to advise them some more.

" So cool..." Mineta admired.

" As expected. He is fast to come and fast to leave." Sora chuckled.

" The Number one hero... His class was really valuable." Yuu muttered.

Sora looked at everyone else as they admired All Might. Only Bakugo stood still, surprisingly calm and quiet.

________________

" You alright?" Yuu approached the girl as she was gathering her things.

" Oh, don't worry, don't worry. They were mere bruises." Sora waved it off.  " On the other hand, Yuu, you should have a hot meal when we go back. Why don't you come along with me?"

" Eh? Suddenly? Wouldn't aunt Yui be bothered?"

" Don't say that. Our house is yours any time. Grandma would love to have you around for dinner."

" Oh, Midoriya's here!" Kirishima drew their attention as he shouted. All eyes flung at the door when the green head entered and most of them huddled around him. " Good work!"

" Man, I don't know what you were saying during the match, but you were fired up!"

" I can't believe you fought evenly with Bakugo, who was first in the entrance exam!" Sato pointed.

" You did a good job dodging!" Ashido was rather excited.

" You guys did that in the first much so the rest of us had to give it our all, too." Sato smiled at him.

Sora swapped smiles with Yuu as the rest cheered Midoriya up.

Aoyama inclined from behind Ashido. " You were far from elegant, but-"

" You did a good job dodging!" Ashido repeated, hopping up and down.

" Mina-chan, you said the same thing twice." Sora sweat dropped.

" Because he really did well!"

" Huh?" Midoriya was flattered by all that.

" I'm Kirishima Eijiro." The red head introduced himself and then pointed at the black haired boy behind him. " We're all going over the training together right now."

" I'm Sero Hanta."

" I'm Aoyama Yu-" Ashido interrupted him, flapping her arms.

" I'm Ashido Mina! You did a good job dodging!"

" Mina-chan..."

" I'm Asui Tsuyu." Asui appeared from behind Ashido. " Call me Tsuyu-chan."

" I'm Sato!" The bulkiest of them all held up his thumb.

" Um... Er..." Midorya didn't even have the time to react to them.

" He reminds me of Yuu right now." Whisper stifled a laugh.

" I'm Mineta!" The shortest boy jumped in front of them.

" Where the heck did you pop out from?"

" I'm Aoyama Yuga." Aoyama was still trying to catch Midoriya's attention. "I'm a man who never stops shining."

However, no one paid any attention to him. " You did terrible in the training." Sato pointed down at Mineta. 

" You're too loud." Muttered Tokoyami at the very back.

" Sora... He is..." Yuu pointed.

" He will get yelled at by Iida-kun." She smiled awkwardly.

No sooner than she said that, Iida made for the boy with the bird head. " Tokoyami-kun! That desk is not a chair." He waved his hands. " Get off immediately."

" It's not that big deal, is it?" Jiro was surprised by how serious the other boy was. Her response shocked him.

" What's with those hands, anyway?" Ojiro pointed at him.

Iida looked down. " You people..." His right hand went in a chopping motion. " I cannot condone actions that disrespect the desks the great men and women who are our upperclassmen once used!"

" You're too loud." Tokoyami stated.

" Guys, guys. Iida-kun is just being earnest." Sora interjected.

" He is too serious if you ask me." Jiro placed a hand on her waist.

Suddenly the backdoor slid open, letting in Kaminari and Uraraka with stacks of notebooks. " Hey, Uraraka, wanna grab a bite to eat sometime? What do you like?"

The brunette thought for a moment. " Mochi-" But she freaked out when she spotted Midoriya at the other end of the class. " Wait, Deku-kun, she didn't heal your injuries?" She rushed to him. Kaminari didn't like how she completely ignored him for Midoriya.

" To think about it, that's true. She already healed my bruises." Sora approached the green head.

" Is something wrong with your injuries?" Whisper asked.

Seeing they were all worried about him, he tried to calm them down." Oh, uh, It's because of how much stamina I have, and..." 

" Huh?"

" So... You will still have those injuries..." Yuu was worried.

" Sorry, but, more importantly..." His eyes were fixed upon the desk in front of his. Sora and Yuu immediately figured it out.

" Bakugo-kun, right?"

The class went in silence back then. Only Uraraka gathered her courage and spoke up. " We all tried to stop him, but he went home just now without saying anything."

Midoriya's expression changed to worry as he looked back at the school ground. " Excuse me!" And he shot out of the class.

________________


She watched from behind the windows along Uraraka, Ashido and Asui as Bakugo left the school. " What was that?" Asked Ashido.

" The fated battle between men." Uraraka answered.

" It looked like Midoriya-chan was just giving excuses one-sidedly, though." Asui told her.

"The fated battle between men!" Uraraka insisted, pressing her forehead against the glass.

Sora cast a glance at them and then down at the school entrance. She heard most of it, but it didn't make sense. A borrowed power? A Quirk received from someone else? Was there anything like that? Her stomach lurched, she didn't like the fact that she was eavesdropping on her friend. It was his secret, something he didn't want to tell them for a reason. She didn't want to get more nosy.

" Let's go. I feel bad standing watch over them like this." The other three girls nodded as they headed back to grab their bags. It was weird. But she couldn't neglect that there was something off about Midoriya.

" Sora..." Yuu was worried seeing her deep in thoughts.

" Yuu, we should ask him about it. Now." She said grabbing Midoriya's bag and heading to the entrance.

" Aren't we prying like this?" He asked her.

" Maybe... But, what if it meant something bad..."

" I still can't control it properly."

" What if it caused him to get hurt." Her grip strengthened around her bag's hinge.

" Sora..." Yuu blinked when the said boy appeared at the end of the corridor, his face crestfallen. He looked up and their eyes met.

" Shirogane-san, Seijin-kun..."

Sora whirled to face him and held up his bag. " We got your stuff."

" Ah, thank you." He said receiving the bag and sliding it through his unharmed arm. " What about Uraraka-san and Iida-kun?"

" They will catch up soon." Sora answered. She seemed to take a moment to build the courage before finally speaking. " Midoriya-kun..."

"Eh?"

" ... Who... Are you exactly?" She reluctantly asked. Midoriya was confused at her words. " You know what I said, about the aura, right?"

" Eh? Ah." He nodded.

" Needless to say, every person has one aura. However Midoriya-kun..." She narrowed her eyes at him. " Though seven of them are faint as they may seem. You have eight different auras around you."

" Huh?" His eyes widened. " What... Do you mean?"

" It's... Not just auras..." Yuu fumbled around with his fingers as well before his eyes met with the wide green ones. " I told you I can see even the souls of living people. Midoriya-san, there are seven other souls around- no, within you."

" What are you talking about?"

It was something gnawing at them for too long, for no one should have that many auras or souls within them. The only exception so far was Tokoyami whose Quirk, his familiar Dark Shadow, was living within him resulting in another aura and soul. But Midorya was different, there was nothing about his Quirk which would explain that. So where they were coming from?

" I know it's strange but... we don't know too. It's worrying. Is it something related to your Quirk?"

His eyes widened as if something went through his mind. " You thought of something right now, didn't you?" Whisper stared down at him.

Midoriya avoided their eyes. " I... Can't say..."

Sora thought to his conversation with Bakugo earlier. " It's fine, you don't have to tell us the details. Just... We want to know if it's dangerous... If it may hurt you! Because this is not normal!"

Midoriya thought about it for a moment. " Thanks for your concern, Shirogane-san. I will look into it. If I figure something, I will tell you."

Sora and Yuu merely locked their eyes with his. " Just... Remember we can help when you need."

" Yeah." He smiled. " Thanks."

" Hey guys!" Uraraka waved from the other end of the corridor. " Thanks for waiting for us!"

" Midoriya-kun! Are you going out in that outfit!" Iida asked.

" Not like I can actually change as of now." He said patting his injured arm..

" Need help?"

" Don't worry, I'll change once I get back home."

" Then let's hurry up soldiers! On you go!"

" Sir! Yes sir!"

________________

"Grandma! I'm home!" Sora greeted as soon as she entered the traditional Japanese house. " And I've brought Yuu with me too!"

" Sorry for intruding."

"Welcome back." The white-haired woman stepped from the kitchen, wearing a yellow apron. "Yuu-kun and Whisper welcome."

" It's been a while." Whisper surprisingly bowed politely to her.

" Dinner will be ready soon. Make yourselves at home."

" Th...thanks." Yuu said before glaring back at Whisper. " You're really polite only with aunt Yui."

Whisper was smiling broadly with a shade of pink. " Because... She is nice and beautiful..."

" No good." Sora wagged her finger at the ghost. " No hitting on my Grandma."

" Are you guys intending to stand by the door for the rest of the night? Hurry up and come in."

" Hai!"

Unbeknown to them, a vicious evil was stirring in the shadow, conspiring against UA.

________________

Next day


The scene in front of the gate the next day wasn't what they had expected. The lenses of cameras glistened from so far as they caught sun rays and microphones were flung around as journalists rushed hither and thither trying to get a few words from the students.

" What's with the uproar?" Whisper's mist-like body expanded as he tried to get a glimpse of what was happening over the sea of media.

" What's with all the media?" Sora whirled her head around at how much they were.

" Hey you! How are All Might's classes?"

One of them thrust the mic at a rigid Midoriya, who waved his hand around promptly. " Uh, excuse me, I have to go to the nurse's office!" He succeeded in slipping away.

The same reporter, livid at losing Midoriya, jabbed her mic at Uraraka this time. " Will you tell us about what the Symbol of Peace is like as a teacher?"

" Wh-What he is like? Um... He's very muscular!"

" I see now." Oohed Sora. " Word must have gotten out about All Might being a teacher. He really catches that much interest wherever he is right?"

She looked back at her friend but he was nowhere around. He could be seen a little further, trudging over his steps.

" I'm going home."

A moment later, Sora was pulling a resisting Yuu by the scruff of his collar. " I'm not good with dealing with such things."

" Come on! How would you tackle the sports festival this way!"

Fortunately, they reached the gate while the media was busy with Iida so they weren't stopped. From their sulking faces, Sora could tell it wasn't what they were waiting for.

" I'm ashamed that my eloquence couldn't do All Might his right." Iida crossed the gate with tears spilling profusely as the media left him in the pursuit of Bakugo.

" Don't mind, Iida-kun. Thanks to you, Yuu made it safely to the school ground." Sora patted his back.

" What's the fuss about?" A deadpan voice spoke and they all reared their head to meet the eyes of their homeroom teacher.

" Aizawa-sensei..."

" Sensei, the media is mobbing outside, trying to get a word about All Might Sensei." Iida pointed.

" It's getting harder to reach the gate." Complained Kirishima as he and Ashido made it into the school ground. " Bakugo for once was welling to decimate them."

" Tsk. I knew his existence won't pass by peacefully." He walked over to the gate and the reporter from earlier tried asking him as well before double taking his appearance. " He's not on duty today. You're disturbing the classes. Please leave." He ushered them off. Sora could see a few of them nudging away from him.

" He really isn't good with media."

Aizawa pivoted and made it in. The press attempted to follow after him but were warded off by a huge metal barrier protruding from the ground and then elevated the fence's height.

" That's..." Uraraka blinked at the structure that appeared abruptly.

" The UA barrier." Iida pushed up his glasses. " UA's boast defense. It's my first time seeing it firsthand."

" If someone tries to get in without a student ID or a pass to enter, it will be activated." Aizawa scratched his cheek as he went through the trouble of explaining. " There are sensors all over the school, so the kind of those people wouldn't bother us."

Kirishima gaped. " Even its security is the top! UA's amazing!"

Sora sweat dropped. " Just... Hope no one was late for school today..."

________________

" Good work on yesterday's combat training." Aizawa began once everyone settled down and the murmurs about the press subdued. " I saw the video and results."

His focus went to the spiky blond head on his right. " Bakugo, you're talented so don't act like a kid."

The boy's face contorted in exasperation, however, it faded in a slight annoyance. " I know."

" And Midoriya." The boy stiffened as he looked down, bracing himself to be rebuked. " You settled it by breaking your arm again, huh? You can't keep saying you can't help it because you can't control your quirk. I don't like saying the same thing over and over. As long as you fix the control issue, there's a lot you'll be able to do." The green head rose his face with a smile. " Feel a sense of urgency, Midoriya."

Much more determined, the boy answered with a confident " yes sir!"

" Good for you." Sora looked over at their teacher. I thought he was determined to expel him when he conducted that Quirk test. But seems he saw something about him that day.

" Now let's get down to homeroom business." He changed the subject. " Sorry about the late notice but today, I'll have you..."

Everyone stared at him in expectancy, maybe anticipating another test.

"... Decide on a class representative."

Everyone breathed in relief and didn't help but feel a little relaxed at the normal activity. But that didn't last more than a minute.

" I want to be class rep! Pick me!" Kirishima shot up with both arms in the air.

" Me too!" Said Kaminari.

Jiro's hand leveled with his. " I want to do it, too."

" It's a job made for m-"

Ashido blocked Aoyama from view as she leaped up. "I'll be the leader!"

Mineta flapped his hands and his eyes bulged out of their sockets. "My manifesto is for all girls' skirts to be 30 centimeters above the knee!"

What was most surprising, Bakugo also was up for the job. "Let me do it! Me!"

Sora also held her hand up. " I want to be picked too! I was deputy class rep in middle school!"

" Even Sora..."

"What are you doing, Yuu!" Whisper grabbed the boy's hand and held it up high almost plucking it out.

" I... I'm not good with this..."

" You won't get good unless you try! I'll be there for you!"

In short, the classroom was flipped upside down.

" Silence, please!" The whole class spun their heads toward the blunette. " It is a job with the serious responsibility of leading others. It is not a job for just anyone who wants to do it. It's a calling that requires the trust of those around you. If we want to use democracy to decide on true a leader, then we shoulder hold an election to choose one."

" Your hand is raised the highest!" They pointed at his hand shaking above theirs.

Sora laughed childishly at that. " That's Iida-kun for you!"

" Why did you suggest that?"

" We haven't known each other for that long so how can we have trust or anything, Iida-chan?" Asui placed her finger on the side of her face.

" If that's the case, and everyone votes for themselves..." Kirishima tried to protest but he was cut by Iida chopping at the air.

" Don't you think that's precisely why whoever receives multiple votes here can be truly considered the most suitable person?" He turned to their teacher for support. " What do you think, Aizawa-sensei?"

Aizawa had disappeared in his plain yellow sleeping bag. " I don't care, as long as you decide before homeroom is over." And he flopped down on the ground with a thud.

" Don't... Care..." Sora laughed awkwardly at that. " Well, seems it's up to us then, Iida-kun."

" Thank you very much!" Iida bowed to the out-of-sight teacher before turning to the rest of the class. " Everyone, please put the name of the person you think most suitable for this position on a paper!"

" Let's get it over with then." Yaoyorozu walked to the front of the class, careful not to stumble on Aizawa as she set a box with a slit on the teacher's desk. " When you're done, please submit your papers here."

________________

After the sorting, Yaoyorozu put the results on the board.

" I got three votes?!" Midoriya didn't expect that.

Bakugo ground his teeth as he shot up. " Why Deku?! Who voted for him?!"

" Well, it's better than voting for you." Sero pointed out.

" You got a vote! Yuu!" Whipser shook the boy hard. The purple head turned over to his friend as she waved at him with a beaming face before holding a thumb up.

" Sora!? Why? If you voted for yourself you could have been the class rep!"

True for that, Sora, as well as Yaoyorozu, got two votes.

" I just thought you would be a good class rep. I had my shot. Plus, I know how smart and hardworking you're." She smiled holding two fists in front of her.

Yuu couldn't help but feel guilty. If she had only voted for herself...

Sora looked back at the two in front of her, ignoring Bakugo's ranting in the background. Uraraka was whistling nonchalantly while Iida shuddered in his chair. " Zero votes..." She heard him mumbling. " I knew that would happen... That's only to be expected of a person's calling."

" You voted for someone else, huh?" The pony-tailed girl seemed to pity him.

" But you wanted to do it, too." Sato was befuddled by his act. " What are you trying to do, Iida?"

" That boy is very earnest. He wouldn't vote for himself." Whisper sighed.

" Then the class rep is Midoriya, and deputy class rep will be Yaoyorozu." Aizawa summarized, still in his sleeping bag.

" S-S-Seriously? Seriously?!" The boy tensed up at the unexpected revelation.

" How vexing..." Yaoyorozu was not satisfied at all. She glanced back at the white head who willingly forfeited her right to compete for the deputy rep calling.

" That might not be too bad." Said Asui.

" After all's said and done, Midoriya can be pretty fired up, anyway." Add Kirishima. " And Yaoyorozu was cool when we were going over the battle results!"

Their voices sounded so far as Yuu looked back at his friend. Don't hold her back... Huh...

________________

" I'm really sorry."

" I don't get why you should be sorry when I was the one who decided to vote for you." Sora shook her head at him as they stood in line for lunch in Lunch Rush's eatery." I mean, seriously if I wanted to be the class rep I would have voted for myself."

" Why did you do that? You knew I wasn't going to be picked whether you voted for me or not. Why waste your vote?"

Sora scratched her cheek with a sheepish smile. " Don't laugh, okay... It's just, as Iida-kun said, we should vote for those we trust the most. And, I trust you the most out of everyone, Yuu."

" That was stupid, you know." Whisper shook his head.

Sora laughed awkwardly. " I know. But, I kind of had the feeling we weren't going to be picked in the first place. Didn't actually expect to get two votes."

She wrapped her hand around her chin as she contemplated it. " Now thinking back on it, who else voted for me?"

" Ah, that would be me."

Sora reared her head to the pink girl who passed by them once she got her launch. " Mina-chan!"

" You were awesome back in our combat training so I judged you to be the most fitting person. Sorry it didn't happen though."

Sora's eyes glazed over joyfully. " Mina-chan... Thank you... That means a lot to me..."

" You deserved my vote, Sora."

" Mina-chan! Here!" Hagakure called.

" Coming!" She turned back to them. " Do you want to join us guys?"

" We would love to." Sora began.

" But... We promised to have lunch with Midoriya-san and the others..."

" I see. Then maybe next time!"

Sora nodded before she shifted to face the cook hero when her turn came. After grabbing their food, both of them headed to Midorya's table where he sat with Iida and Uraraka. " Sorry for being late." She apologized.

" Don't worry about it, Sora-chan." Uraraka looked around. " There are a lot of people today, right?"

" Even the line was too long." Yuu commented.

" That's because everyone in the hero course, support course and management course meets in the same place." Iida elaborated.

Uraraka chewed on her rice happily and savored it. " The rice is so delicious!"

" I could eat Lunch Rush's meals every day in my life without getting bored." Sora relished her ramen.

" Hmph! Yui's food is a thousand times better!" Whisper huffed.

" You didn't even taste it." Sora gave a pointed glance.

" I just know!"

Midoriya sighed tiredly. " Even though I've been chosen as class rep, I don't know if I'm qualified for it."

" You are."

" It'll be fine." Iida agreed. " Your courage and judgment at critical moments make you worth following. "

" Iida-kun is right, Midoriya-kun, I'll follow you wherever you go!" Sora thrust her chopsticks up enthusiastically.

" That's overdoing it!"

" Midoriya-san... You're cool..." Was all Yuu mumbled.

" I'm definitely not!"

Iida swallowed his food. " Those qualities are why I voted for you."

" It was you!"

" But didn't you want to be class rep too, Iida-kun?" Uraraka glanced at him. " I mean, you've got glasses and everything."

Sora almost choked on her ramen at that moment. " Is that your argument?!"

Iida lowered his cup of juice, looking most serious. " Wanting to do it and being suitable for it are different issues. I humbly did what I judged to be correct."

" As earnest as ever." Whisper sighed before it hit him. " Hold on a second..."

" That way of referring to yourself!" Everyone blinked at him, taking him by surprise.

" It's different from the usual..." Midoriya wondered.

" Oh... That's..." It disoriented him.

" I've been thinking..." Uraraka held her fists together. " Are you a rich boy, Iida-kun?"

" Rich..." His face went instantly blue.

" Well, he went to that Somei Junior high. I've thought so from the start." Whisper pointed.

" I tried to change how I talk because I didn't want to be called that." Iida was frustrated for a start. He tried to close the subject but the intense stares he was getting implied that he wasn't getting anywhere before telling more. With a deep exhale, he embarked on explaining. "Yes, my family has been heroes for generations. I'm the second son."

" What?! Wow!"

" Do you know the Turbo Hero: Ingenium?" He asked them.

" In... What?" Sora seemed lost.

" You really don't know many heroes, Sora."

" Of course!" Midoriya cried out. " He's a really popular hero who has 65 sidekicks working at his Tokyo agency!"

" Hee! Midoriya-kun you're really a fanboy!" Sora blinked at the green head who tried to hide his flushed face before it hit him.

" Don't tell me...!"

" He is my older brother!" Iida puffed his chest up as he stood proudly.

" He's telling us straight out!"

"That's amazing!"

" Where did all his modesty go?" Whisper was surprised at the person in front of him. He was less like the Iida they knew.

" He is a likable hero who honors the rules and leads people. I set my sights on being a hero because I want to be like my brother." Iida smiled straying in his thoughts before looking back at Midoriya. " However, I think it is still too soon for me to lead others. Unlike me,  Midoriya-kun realized the point of the practical portion of the entrance exam, so he is more suitable for the job."

Iida was surprised when neither of them uttered a word, merely focusing on him.

" This might be the first time I've seen you smile, Iida." Said Uraraka.

" What, really? I smile!" He replied defendingly.

" And you should do so more often!" Sora jabbed the chopsticks at him.

" It's like discovering a whole new side of you." Whisper was slightly dumbfounded.

Yuu looked down at his food. Iida-san's family... Is really amazing... It must be good, being born into a family of heroes and having an amazing Quirk like his.

" Seijin-kun, are you alright?" Yuu blinked when Iida addressed him and shook his head.

" I'm fine..." He took a bite of his hamburger.

" About the entrance exam-" Midoriya began but was cut with the sound of an alert blaring through the whole school building. " An alarm?!"

" There has been a level 3 security breach."

" What!"

" All students please evacuate outdoors promptly."

" What's happening...?" Sora timorously shook her head around at the students bolting from their chairs and to the exits.

" What's 'Level 3 security'?" Iida inquired a senior sitting at the very end of their table as the warning sounded off again.

" It means someone is trespassing on school grounds! I've never seen anything like this in the three years I've been here! You should hurry too!"

He shot from his chair too, leaving Iida bewildered.

" Anyway! Let's hurry out too! Stay together soldiers!" Whisper ordered them as they stood up and rushed to the exit of the cafeteria. However, as soon as they set foot outside they were dragged within the flow of students crawling down the corridors.

Mumbles and cries rose above all other sounds as every single student desired nothing but getting to safety. They elbowed and shoved each other, creating a mass panic.

" Ow..." Uraraka cried in pain, squeezed between two older students. " What's going on all of a sudden?!"

" As expected of the best of the best. Everyone reacts quickly in a crisis!"

" Is this a time to compliment UA!" Whisper roared.

" They're so quick that it's causing a panic!" Midoriya shouted as he was shoved away. " Oh shoot!"

" Midoriya-kun!"

" Deku-kun!"

" Yuu! Yuu!" Sora couldn't find the purple head anywhere. " Whipser! Where is he?!"

It was then that the ghost hovering overhead realized he was no longer around the boy's neck. " He must have slipped somewhere!" He floated above the crowd attempting to locate the boy." Yuu!"

" Over here!" They could see a pair of arms waving from near the glass panels. Iida shouldered his way there. " Seijin-kun, you alright?"

The purple head nodded before pointing outside. " More importantly... That..."

" The trespassers?! Who in the world could they be!" Iida's look went outside and glimpsed microphones and cameras crammed in front of the school door. " That's... The press!"

" How persistent!" Whipser stated, wounding his body around Yuu again as tight as it could be not to lose him.

" I wondered what it was, but it's just the media." A bead of sweat slid on Iida's face.

" We should convey it to everyone." Yuu stated, fighting the increasing force pushing him from behind.

" Everyone, calm dow-" Iida as well was shut up as his face slammed into the panel of glass.

From behind them, they could hear Kirishima and Kaminari trying to soothe the huddle of people down before their voices completely drowned.

" It seems they noticed it was the media as well." Whisper murmured.

" If only we could catch their attention-" Purple eyes widened in realization. " Sora! Can you hear me!"

Due to her height, it was hard to see where she was, but her voice was close by. " I can!"

" Fly up there and try calling out to them!"

Sora groaned as she tried to hold still in front of the strong flow. " I can't... Get my wings out... It's crammed here..."

" Kyaa!"

They all heard Uraraka shouting as she drifted away.

" Uraraka-kun!"

" Ochaco-chan!"

" Iida-kun! Everyone!" She reached out her hand at them, but trying to go against the flow wasn't an easy chore.

Iida ground his teeth as he sidled along the glass wall, trying to approach her, his glasses lopsided as he fought against the pressure.

" Uraraka-kun!"

He grappled to stretch his hand out at her. She seemed confused at that for she didn't know what she should do.

" Make me... Make me float, Uraraka-kun!"

Getting his point, she stretched her hand at him as well. It failed at first but then her fingers barely brushed against his. Iida could be seen soaring above their heads, his glasses falling off. He pulled up the brim of his trousers, baring his mufflers.

" Engine boost!"

Iida trundled midair all the way to the end of the hall, slamming right into the wall above the exit. He held onto the pipe above him, his legs shaking on the narrow foothold on the sign as he addressed the whole school.

" Everyone, everything's fine!" Iida bellowed. Everyone's attention then went up to him and the racket died off. " It's just the media! There is nothing to panic about. Everything's fine! This is UA. Let us act in a way befitting the best of the best."

His words sank in and everyone calmed down. Sighs of relief could be heard from Sora and the rest as they managed to gather again. Yuu and Midoriya stared off at Iida, flabbergasted as the police sirens sounded off outside.

" He's cool..." Yuu mumbled.

" Well, even in such crisis, he was still complimenting UA. He really is diligent." Whisper couldn't help the smirk that pulled on his lips.

" Also... Can someone help me down!"

This made them sweat drop.

" Iida-kun..." Uraraka had a sheepish laugh at that.

" I'll help him." now that there was enough space, Sora's wings shot out of her back through the small slits of her clothes and she flew off to help the blunette down.

________________

" Come on, class rep. Start." Yaoyorozu prodded a shaking Midorya.

" N-Now, let us decide on the other class officers... But first, can I say something?" That took Yaoyorozu by surprise, definitely not expecting that.

" I think... That Iida Tenya-kun should be the class rep after all!" It was surprising to see him regain his composure. " He was able to get everyone's attention in such a cool way. I think it would be best for Iida to do it."

The blunette had his eyes wide in surprise.

" I'm good with that, too." Kirishima agreed. " Midoriya's saying it , and it's true that Iida was a big help at the cafeteria today."

" Yeah, and he kind of looked like the person on the emergency exit signs, didn't he?" Kaminari added.

Sora hardly muffled a laugh with her hand. " First Ochaco-chan with her glasses thing and now Kaminari..."

" Well, you've earned it." Whisper smiled.

" You're wasting time." Aizawa deadpanned. " I don't care what you do just hurry up and do it." And he laid back on the ground.

Iida finally stood up. " If the class rep has nominated me, then it cannot be helped. From this day forth, I, Iida Tenya, promise to do my best to carry out the duties of class representative." He held out his hand. 

Maybe that's a sign of enthusiasm. Thought Sora.

" We're counting on you, Emergency Exit!" Kirishima held a thumb up at their friend.

" Emergency exit Iida!"

" Do your best!"

Uraraka swiveled in her chair happily. Behind her Sora could be seen with her face planted on the desk, her shoulders shaking mirthfully while stifling down her laughter.

Yuu flung his eyes between Iida and Midoriya. " They're cool..." He murmured before he looked down at his hand flattened on his table. I couldn't do anything...

Memories of when he got separated from Sora during the rush earlier flashed through his eyes. I can't become Sora's strength like this...

Yaoyorozu at the front of the class sulked. " What about me...?"...

 

Chapter 9: USJ

Chapter Text

It was a few days after the incident. The media had grown tired of being ignored and gave up on stalking UA students.

The talk about the trespassing was drowned by other subjects like school works and midterms.

Still, the secrecy about the incident was gnawing at Yuu. It was true that the teachers had explained it was just the media that trespassed, but what worried him was how.

None of them said how could a mob of journalists get through the mighty UA barrier. Wasn't it UA's pride as Iida said? How could it be taken down by press?

Something is definitely up. Although that thought was still there, he couldn't do much about it himself. Even though he discussed it with Sora, she pointed that there was nothing they could do. The damage was done and fortunately, nobody was hurt in the process. Though, she as well felt it worrying that UA could do so much as little for the one who violated their territory.

All Sora and Yuu could do was continue with their classes and lessons while hoping the teachers would solve the dilemma.

That day, in the afternoon, and despite it being All Might's class, Aizawa was the one addressing them. " For today's hero basic training, it's turned into a class with three instructors, All Might and me, and one more person."

The class was slightly bewildered by that.

Turned into?

It must be because of the trespassing. Yuu thought.

They're on alert. Something is ultimately up with that incident. Sora inwardly agreed with that decision. The more pros by their side the safer they're.

" Excuse me! What'll we be doing?" Sero's hand shot in the air.

Aizawa held up a card with the word 'Rescue'. " Disasters, shipwreck, and everything in between. It's rescue training."

" Rescue... Looks like it'll be a lot of work this time too."

" Right!"

" Idiot, this is the duty of a hero! My arms are ready to rumble!"

" No one can beat me in water, ribbit."

Their reaction was between anxiety and excitement.

" More importantly, should you have a card for each training?" Whisper's eyebrow twisted up and down at that, not getting why they should have these in the first place.

" Hey, I'm not done yet." His glare made them quiet down. Even without his quirk... Sora laughed awkwardly at how intimidating their teacher can get.

" You can decide if you want to wear your costume or not this time. Because there are probably costumes that limit your abilities too." He said taking a switch out of his pocket and the hidden compartments enclosing the suitcases with their costumes protruded from the wall. " The training will take place off-campus, so we're taking a bus." He pivoted towards the door. " That's all. Start getting ready."

They all stood up and reached for their costumes. Yuu's eyes met Sora's back then. " I have a bad feeling about this."

" Stop jinxing it!" Whisper pouted, pocking Yuu's jaw hard he almost impaled it.

" He's right though." Sora reached for the case with the number 06, her face screwed up into a deep frown. " The reality that they didn't capture the culprit behind the violation the other day is worrying. They could come back any time now."

" Don't tell me..." He looked around as though to make sure no one is eavesdropping on them. " The three instructors thing as well..."

Sora nodded. " We must be careful ourselves." Her hand tightened on the handle of her suitcase. " We mustn't turn out to be a burden for them."

Yuu blinked at her and then inhaled deeply, dwelling on the whole thing. He mustn't act the same during the lunch rush. He needed to help out. " Understood."

________________

They changed and gathered by the parking while waiting for those of them who didn't finish yet. " Hee. Everyone isn't wearing their masks." Sora remarked as she scanned their faces.

" Since it kind of bothers them, they wouldn't use the mask during the rescue training." Whisper concluded.

" Midoriya-san though... He is wearing his PE clothes." Yuu pointed at the boy as he stepped out of the changing room.

" True, I'm gonna ask him." Uraraka approached the boy.

" Rescue training, huh? I wonder what it would be like?" Sora's eyes glistened as she looked back at her friend.

" Pretty sure you will have to imitate those natural catastrophes and all." Whisper folded his arms.

" To have such training after the battle training..." Yuu breathed in relief for he won't have to face anyone.

" Listen soldier! This is your chance to stand out! You didn't do much in the combat training so give it your all!" Whisper pulled on the boy's jaws vigorously.

" Efen ef yoo thay tho..."

" What were you saying?!" Whisper gave him the red eye.

" Sir! Yes sir!"

The sound of Iida's whistle permeated through the area, taking their focus off whatever conversation they were having.

" Class 1-A, gather round!" He cried out. " Form two lines by your student numbers in order to make boarding the bus go smoothly!" And he continued blowing his whistle.

" Is he a train conductor now or what?" A huge bead of sweat manifested on the back of Whisper's head.

" Iida-kun's going at full throttle..." Even Midoriya and Uraraka sweat dropped.

" Well, he is taking his role as class rep seriously I guess." Sora had an awkward smile as she scratched at her cheek.

They lined up, however, the bus wasn't as Iida expected it to be. Sora and Yuu took the front seats of the first ten, facing each other. Iida plopped by Sora's side while Sato claimed the chair next to Yuu.

" Shoot. I didn't think it'd be this type of bus." Iida looked down, most disappointed with his own mistake. Midoriya and the rest gave him a nervous laugh.

" There was no point huh?" Ashido pointed.

" Mina-chan... You really say everything that you want..." Sora sweated.

" I say whatever comes to mind too." Asui stated, turning over to Midoriya. " Midoriya-chan..."

He was flattered to be called. " Um, yes, Asui-san?"

" Call me Tsuyu-chan."

" R-Right..." His face flushed as he tried to avoid her eyes.

" Your Quirk is like All Might's."

" Huh?! Y-Y-You think so?" He was befuddled by that and he started sweating heavily. " But I'm... Uh..."

" Wait a second, Tsuyu-chan, All Might doesn't get hurt when he uses his." Kirishima pointed out. " They just kind of look the same."

Midoriya sighed in relief at that. Sora couldn't help but feel deranged by his actions and his disturbed aura. Why would he freak out at a simple commentary? Unless...

" My Quirk is something I received from someone else."

Her mind went back to Bakugo and Midorya's conversation a few days ago. She unintentionally overhead them. But now that she thought back to how similar his quirk was to All Might's, his words from that time and the reaction he gave just now, she can't help but wonder. Does it have something to do with All Might? If so then how did he get it in the first place?

" Shirogane-san... Shirogane-san!"

She blinked her eyes wide open when Kirishima called for her. Bakugo and Kaminari were bickering at the other end of the bus. She was surprised their noises didn't wake her of her trance earlier.

" We were talking about flashy Quirks, and we thought yours is definitely a good one!"

" Eh? No... It's not special at all."

" But your Quirk is Angel, right?" Iida inquired, hands moving around. " You said it's exactly the same way humanity imagines angels. Which means, your physical strength, speed, stamina... And a lot more exceed that of an average human."

" I was surprised back at the battle training." Sato said, rubbing his chin as if it still hurt. " Your power back then was something unexpected. And you managed to stand against my sugar rush bare-handed. It's awesome!"

" Not to mention those wings you got. Man, you're much of an overpowered character if you ask me." Said Kaminari, finally finishing the quarrel with Bakugo. " Me on the other hand, my brain kind of short-circuits  if I abuse my Quirk." He send a spark out of his finger. " Your Quirk must be a bless."

A bless...

" Actually Kaminari-kun, I'm not that much strong. If I compare myself to Midoriya-kun, I would say I can squeeze about 5% of the strength he has shown us. Also, I can't use my wings much. It kind of... Tires me out." She explained with a grin.

" Your Quirk is quite complicated, Sora-chan." Said Asui, a finger against her chin. " Yours too from what I heard, Seijin-chan."

Yuu wanted to phase through the bus' wall even if it meant dropping to his death when their attention shifted to him.

That wasn't something new for both of them. They had always heard others comment about how their Quirks were complex and complicated. They didn't actually have an answer for that themselves.

" Well, mine has been inherited for generations now. But why it's very complicated, I don't know..." Sora thought for a moment.

" Yuu's on the other hand... Maybe because it's two Quirks in one that makes it that way." Whisper commented, tugging on Yuu's hood as the boy pulled it over his face to hide from their eyes.

None of them noticed Todoroki, who was leaning on his chair and closing his eyes as though sleeping, glancing over them with his blue eye.

" We're here! Stop messing around!" Called Aizawa from the very front.

" Yes, sir!"

From the window, Sora gaped at the huge dome-like structure they were approaching. " That will be our training ground!" She pressed her nose on the glass panel to get a better glimpse.

The bus pulled over by the building and the whole class clambered out of it. Welcoming them was a person in a spacesuit with large blank eyes on their helmet.

" Everyone, I have been waiting for you." They said.

Everyone around Sora oohed at them. "It's the Space Hero, Thirteen!" Midoriya explained.

" Thirteen?" Sora turned to her friend, expecting a further explanation.

Midorya however spared him the effort to." The gentlemanly hero who has rescued tons of people from disasters!"

" He is really a fanboy, that kid." Whisper stated, his eyes fixed on the boy as he squealed at the hero.

Uraraka brought her hands in fists all pumped up. " Oh! I love Thirteen!"

" Let's go inside without delay." She flung her arm at the blue gate, inviting them in.

" Looking forward to working with you!" The whole class bowed for her before following her inside.

From over the high platform of the entrance, they could take in the whole thing. In the very middle was the central plaza with a fountain at the very center. They figured it was where they would gather after finishing off. Aside that, there were six other zones all around, and they all were huge.

" Wow, it looks like USJ (Universal Studio Japan)!" Kirishima exclaimed.

" A shipwreck, a landslide, fire, windstorm, et cetera..." Thirteen began to list all the zones in there. " It's a training ground that I made with different types of accidents and disasters. It's called the ' Unforeseen Simulation Joint',  or USJ for short!" She held her finger up ahead.

It really is USJ... All of them deadpanned.

" Thirteen, where's All Might?" Aizawa walked off to her but his head was turned to the other side as if expecting the said man to crash there any moment soon. " He was supposed to meet us here."

" About that, senpai..." He turned to her as she whispered. " It looks he did too much hero work on his way to work and ran out of time." She held three fingers up. "So he's resting in the lounge."

" That's the height of irrationality." Their teacher seemed slightly annoyed.

" What are they talking about?" Yuu turned to Sora who shook her head. She didn't figure as much. Of all the students, they were the only ones who could hear them as they talked in hushed voices.

" It can't be helped. Shall we begin?" Said Aizawa.

" Let's see... Before we begin, let me say one thing... Er... Or two, or three...or four... Five... Six... Seven..."

It's increasing...! A gloomy atmosphere loomed over them.

Thirteen lifted her hand at them as she embarked on elaborating about her Quirk. " Everyone, I'm sure you're aware of my Quirk, Black Hole. I can suck up anything and turn it to dust."

Uraraka bobbed her head forcefully while Midoriya caught on the explanation. " You've been able to use that Quirk to save people from all kinds of disasters, right?"

" Yes, but it is a power that can kill easily." That came so suddenly. " Some of you also have Quirks like that, right?"

" A power... That can kill..." Yuu looked down at his own hands. He never considered if his power could do any harm before.

Sora as well, she had never thought of using her Quirk to harm, that's a given. But she never considered the possibility of a mistake that may cause so much trouble.

It was like a weight that had been thrown on their shoulders. Another responsibility to tackle. Each time they use their Quirks again, they would think deeply of Thirteen's words as she went on about it.

" In a superhuman society, personal Quirks have been certified and stringently regulated, so that doesn't seem to be a problem at first glance. However, please do not forget that there are many Quirks that can easily kill with one wrong step. With Aizawa-san's physical fitness test, you found out about the possibility of your own hidden powers, and with All Might's person-to-person combat training, I think you experienced the danger of using those powers against others."

" True... The fitness test allowed us to think about different ways of using our Quirks..." Murmured Yuu.

Sora glanced over at Sato, remembering the kick she directed at him. If it was a little stronger, then he could have...

" This class is a fresh start. You shall learn how to use your Quirks to save people's lives. You do not have powers so you can harm others. I hope you leave here with the understanding that you have powers in order to help others." She bowed in a dramatic way as though finishing a show. " That is all. Thank you for listening."

" That was wonderful!"

" Bravo! Bravo!" Iida's calls were the loudest so far.

" I think, I should think twice before using my strength on someone. I don't want to hurt anyone." Sora grimaced slightly.

Yuu's face dropped. " I need to get stronger. If my spirits deemed me unworthy of trust and ran berserk..." He didn't want to think about the consequences.

" All right." Aizawa pointed at the central plaza. " Then first-"

A spark ran the length of light bulbs. They flickered and went off, catching them off guard.

The flow of water in the fountain was disturbed as a black hole manifested, twisting its surrounding.

Aizawa widened his eyes and looked back, sensing danger approaching them.

" What's that?" Sora asked, having spotted the black mist.

Yuu scowled, squinting his eyes at the black mist. " It has a soul?" His eyes widened where more souls flickered through the mist as it permeated through the area. " No, it has more... They're approaching..."

A hand phased through the dark cloud. Aizawa scowled, shifting to his students. " Gather together and don't move!" He ordered firmly.

They looked back at him, slightly taken aback by the change of his expression. " Thirteen, protect the students!"

" What's that?"

They finally seemed to notice it, the swelling mass of darkness growing by the fountain. Multiple people stepped out of it, all with their Quirks activated. One look at their auras, Sora clapped a hand over her mouth.

It was the definition of evil. Never had she seen an aura as dark and intimidating as theirs, especially the person standing at the further back with many hands clutching to his body. It was the intention of murder that she had witnessed for the first time in her life.

She took a step back, the growing blackish bundle of auras making her feel sick.

" Is this like the entrance exam where the lesson's already started?" Kirishima and Midoriya tried to get a close peek, only to be yelled at by their teacher.

" Don't move!"

Yuu looked over at Aizawa as he put on his yellow goggles, a serious air all over him. " Those are villains."

Thunderstruck wouldn't began to describe them at that very moment.

Sora shuddered as even a larger creature came through the mist. It didn't seem human at all. Muscular with many scars on its body, a large beak-like mouth and... Its brain was visible!

The swirling lump of clouds grew lightning-shaped eyes. Sora and Yuu's ears perked up as they heard it talking to one of the villains.

" Are they..."

" ... After All Might!?"

" Damn you two and your super-sensitive hearing! Just tell me what's going on!" Whisper shouted at them. But they were more terrified of the mob of villains than him as of the moment.

" The trespassing the other day was the work of these scumbags after all, huh?"

The villains marched onto the high stairs upon which all of them stood.

Sora gulped as she heard the cold hoarse voice of the blue-haired villain who seemed to be the leader and Yuu's face rivaled Whisper's starched color. " I wonder if he'll come if we kill some kids?" Were the words that made their legs root in place.

Aizawa's hair and bindings levitated all around him while Thirteen focused on protecting them, standing as a shield between them and the danger.

" What... Villains!"

" No way..."

" There's no way they could get into a hero school!" Though he said that, Kirishima couldn't deny what he was seeing with his own eyes.

" Sensei, what about the trespasser sensors?" Yaoyorozu asked the hero in the spacesuit.

" We have them, of course, but..."

Even Thirteen doesn't know what's happening...

" Did they only appear here, or around the whole school?" Todoroki maintained his calm as he stared down at the huddle of villains proceeding towards them. " Either way, if the sensors are not responding, that means they have someone with a Quirk that can do that."

" Like hacking?" Whisper asked.

Todoroki nodded his head. " An isolated area separated from the main campus during a time when a class is supposed to be here. They might be fools, but they're not dumb." His brow furrowed. " This surprise attack was carefully planned with some sort of goal in mind."

Apprehensive and restless, everyone held their breath, contemplating their situation.

" Thirteen, start the evacuation. Try calling the school." Aizawa walked forward. " These villains even had something to counteract the sensors. It's possible someone with Radio-wave-type powers is interfering. Kaminari." The boy jolted. " You try contacting the school with you Quirk too." Aizawa ordered.

" Yessir."

" Sensei, what about you?" Midoriya panicked. " Will you fight by yourself? With that many, even if you can erase their Quirks... Eraser Head's fighting style is capturing after erasing the enemy's Quirk. A frontal battle is..."

A suicide...

" You can't be a hero with just one trick." He looked at him over his bindings. " I'm leaving it to you, Thirteen."

He bolted forward, leaping all the way down the long stairs.

" Oi! Is he going to be alright on his own!" Whisper bellowed, looking after Eraser's silhouette as he engaged into the battle.

" Wait... Isn't his Quirk impractical on heteromorphic-type Quirks..." Sora's eyes widened in fright.

" Sora... Out of all the rare information you could give about heroes... Why must it be that one..." Yuu's eyes flicked back at their teacher, but to their bemusement, he was managing it with his combat skills alone.

" I see, because of their Quirks, hand-to-hand combat is mostly their only choice." Midoriya mumbled. " And with those goggles, it's hard to tell who would be targeted."

" That's a pro..." Whisper couldn't find his tongue.

" Everyone, let's get out of here while we can." Thirteen ordered, waving them at the exit. Midoriya lingered back, studying their teacher's fighting style further.

" This is no time for analysis! We need to hurry and take shelter!" Iida cried out.

" Save your skin first!" Whisper enlarged his hand as he pulled the boy in tow.

They sprinted to the gate, but the black hole from earlier appeared on the ground ahead of them. Thirteen halted with a jolt as the mass of mist towered above them. " I won't let you."

It stood there, blocking their way. Yellow eyes stared at them and a voice spoke, mostly from the mist. " Nice to meet you. We're the League of Villains. It may be presumptuous of  us, but we have invited ourselves into the home of the heroes, UA High School in order to have All Might, the Symbol of Peace, take his last breath."

"They're really after All Might!" Everyone shuddered from head to toe as Sora shouted bitting her lip at their predicament.

" I believe All Might should have been here. Has there been some kind of change?"

" Acting so polite despite trespassing and threatening!" Roared Whisper, his fist brandished above his head.

" We... We Would never tell you..." Despite being spooked by his appalling aura, Sora wasn't going to give him the satisfaction of seeing her crawl in fear under his glare.

" Well, that is neither here nor there. This is the part I'm to play."

One of Thirteen's finger slots kicked open as she tried to defend the students. However, Bakugo and Kirishima made it to the front in a defiant manner, lunging at the villain, Bakugo's explosion creating a veil of smoke.

Their attacks were proven little to no effect. What's more frustrating was him complimenting their Quirks.

" Their opponent is basically mist!" Exclaimed Sora.

" No! Move away, you two!"

Thirteen shouted, ready to activate her Quirk a moment soon what's with her finger pointed towards the enemy.

" My job is to scatter you all and torture you to death!" His darkness extended around them, trapping them.

" Sora!" It was hard keeping his feet on place against the strong gale.

" I'm fine!" Was all she said. She couldn't see anything and she had to protect her face with her arms.

She heard Iida crying out for all of them before she felt herself squeezed as though jammed through a pipe. The next moment she was free falling from the sky, cold droplets of water hitting her skin and a cold wind blowing against her face. This is...

She pulled out her wings and slowed down her fall, safely landing on the pavel of the street. Looking around her, the place was similar to the previous training grounds they had been to, a city. The only difference was that the climate was made to be that of a strong windstorm.

" Shirogane-san...?" She whirled on her heels upon hearing her name, only to see Tokoyami and Koda peeking from behind a nearby building.

" Tokoyami-kun? Koda-kun?" She ran off to them, relieved to find she wasn't the only one there. " The rest?"

Tokoyami glanced over at the other boy fiddling around with his fingers and avoiding eye contact. " I only managed to find Koda."

Sora thought about it for a moment.

" My job is to scatter you all and torture you to death!"

" We've been separated." She said tapping her chin.

" Huh?"

" It must be that person's Quirk."

" The one with the clouds?"

Her head bobbed in response. " Most probably that he teleported us all to different places so to make it easier to defeat us."

" Defeat us how?"

" Here they're!" A voice called out.

" Circle them!"

" Don't let them go!"

Sora and the other two jolted at the new voices and closed on each other, back-to-back. The white-haired girl scanned their coast. Enemies flanked them from every direction, they were even on top of the buildings.

" Don't think bad of us kids."

" We're only doing our work."

Sora bit her lip as they closed on them. Her eyes went to the other two behind her. Leaving Tokoyami aside, Koda can't fight in here. There are no animals around that can be used against those people.

" Guys... Let's try to get away."

" Eh?"

" We can't win against them. First, let's retreat and come up with a plan."

Tokoyami's eyes narrowed as he weighed his options. " Very well. Let's try our hands at your suggestion."

________________

After Iida's last cry, everything went eerily silent. When he tweaked on his feet after being squeezed through something and thrown somewhere he didn't know, he was surprised at the two who followed after him.

" Get away from me spiky-haired punk!" A very noisy and loud voice bellowed.

" Ah... Sorry..."

Right behind him were both Kirishima and... Bakugo!

" What's this place?" Kirishima turned his eyes around, taking in the new environment. They were in a worn-off building, doors and windows broken with shaky unstable walls.

" I think... Maybe... We're in the ruins' zone..." Yuu tried to explain.

" Huh!? Why are we here?!" Bakugo seemed pissed off at being thrown abruptly like that, swearing he would make the cloud guy pay for that. " His Quirk is warp, huh? That's how he managed to dodge our attacks earlier, that scum!"

Yuu gulped and jolted every time Bakugo's voice rose up, intimidating him.

However, the line of insults came to an end as Bakugo bend down slightly, hands clenched in fists. It was a fighting stance. " Baggy eyes, damned hair, brace yourselves if you don't want to get hurt."

" Huh?" Kirishima blinked at him, not getting what he was talking about.

" We're surrounded." He pointed out as a group of villains appeared through the windows and doors, encircling them while getting dangerously close.

" What should we do?" Kirishima had his Quirk activated, ready to lung on whoever got near.

Yuu stumbled backwards, shaking in fear. " This... Much..."

" We must finish off the kids as well."

" Be careful, we don't know much about them."

" They're kids, what could they do."

A tick appeared on Bakugo's head at that. " Kids huh..." His palms glowed as he warmed them up with small explosions. " I will blow your jaws up!"

He leapt on him and slammed his head down into a rough explosion.

" Oi! Are you crazy!? Do you want to bury us!" Whisper yelped in anger as the whole building shook from that explosion, dusting started sliding down from the roof.

" Whisper is right, Bakugo. Be careful of this place, it will come crumbling on our heads." Kirishima stated, still on guard.

" Tsk! I know!" He stood up, more irritated than ever.

He... He knocked him cold... Yuu stared in horror at the man on the ground, feeling more terrified of the blond.

" Oi baggy eyes!" Bakugo screamed at him, making him jolt. " I don't know what your useless Quirk does. But you better defend yourself! Don't damn think we would protect you!"

Yuu gulped as he fumbled for one of his blue fire balls. He closed his eyes, focusing only on the warm spirit in his hand, sharing his energy with it.

The blue fire extended, blazing brightly as if formed a figure with four paws. Nine tails protruding at the back before the fire was extinguished completely, divulging a large white fox with nine tails. Yuu was mounted on her back.

" Awesome! " Kirishima widened his eyes at the creature. " A real Kyubi! Can't believe I'm seeing one with my own eyes!"

Kyubi formed blue balls of flame at the end of her tails before flinging them at the man with four legs lunging at her. It send him flying back and mushing him on the ground.

" I will take care of protecting Yuu!"

" Whatever extra!" Bakugo mumbled as he blew a villain with a saw for arm through the window.

________________

Sora heaved a sigh as she hid behind a building, straining her ears for the slightest sound of footsteps.

Koda approached her, he tried to say something but his voice wouldn't come out. Sora stared at him for a moment and then smiled. " You're as timid as Yuu. Don't worry about earlier, it was fine." She waved the matter off.

They managed to escape the villains with Sora grabbing Koda and flying him away 'cause he was the most vulnerable among them while Tokoyami's Dark Shadow opened a way for the bird head with ease.

" They're still looking for us... Keep your voices down." Tokoyami stated while Dark Shadow was checking the vicinity.

Do you need to tell Koda... She sweat dropped

" Thankfully the windstorm area is dark."

Sora blinked at that. His Quirk can't be used in light then? She placed her hand on her chin, thinking carefully.

Their escape was quite easy because their opponents were taken aback by their Quirks. Based on what Tokoyami just said, it wouldn't make sense to send him to a dark area if they had known about his Quirk.

" We should use it to our favor..."

Tokoyami and Koda looked back at her. " Shirogane-san, what are you thinking of?"

She cocked her head towards them.

________________

" Die...!" With another explosion, Bakugo blasted two other villains, sending them banging off the wall, each creating a dent from his force.

" Even though we told him to be careful..." Kyubi slipped through the attackers and pounced back on them, bashing them under her weight. "... He is really reckless, that kid."

" I'm not a kid!"

Kirishima busted another villain's sword and knocked him out with a chop to his neck.

The villains around them laid motionlessly on the ground, all unconscious or immobilized. Bakugo and Kirishima were panting heavily while Yuu was fighting to keep his eyes open.

" Is this all of them? They're so weak." Bakugo shouted.

" All right. Let's hurry up and go save the others!" Kirishima told them.

As Bakugo and Kirishima continued talking, Yuu's half-closed eyes glimpsed something, a flickering soul lingering along the shadow and clambered up the ceiling. Yuu rubbed his eyes, was he hallucinating? It was a soul for a living person but there was no person at all. It was funny to think he may be seeing things because he was tired.

His eyes widened when he recalled something. Hagakure-san's soul... The soul dropped behind Bakugo and approached him while he was disputing with the red head before bolting at him.

" Bakugo-san!" Just as he warned, Bakugo grabbed something and bombarded it. It soon was revealed to be a lizard-like villain. Probably his Quirk allowed him to fade in the background like a real chameleon.

" Anyway, if these small fries are the ones assigned to us, pretty much everyone will be fine, right?"

" That reaction time was amazing..." Kirishima blinked.

" He... Noticed him..." Yuu was astonished.

" In the last moment, he drew a knife out. It must be what caught his attention. His reflexes are fast." Kyubi stated, most amazed by Bakugo's skills. " He must be a fighter by instinct."

" Anyway, were you always so calm and rational?" Kirishima exclaimed. " I thought you were more like-"

" A delinquent." Whisper joined in as he phased down from the roof.

" I'm always calm and rational, you spiky-haired punk! And I'm not a delinquent you egg head!" Bakugo roared at them.

" Not from what I see." The ghost resumed his accustomed place while folding his arms.

" Yeah, that's more like him." Kirishima pointed out with a sweat, making Bakugo bare fang-like teeth at both of them.

He is scary... But cool... Yuu was still amazed by the blonde's skills. If anything, Bakugo deserved respect for the capable fighter he was. 

Bakugo threw off the chameleon man and trudged away. " Then go if you want to!"

" Wait, wait!"  Kirishima hardened his arms with a smirk. " Believe in our friends. That's really manly, Bakugo!" He slammed his fists against each other and Yuu could see sparks flying out of them. " I'll follow you!"

" We're going as well." Whisper told him.

" Huh! Why would I want a baggy eyes about to faint following me!? And an egg head ectoplasm that flew away when the fight started! You scumbags!"

" Because I can navigate you through the area!" Whisper had a tick on his forehead. He tried to maintain his calm though he spoke through ground teeth. " So you know I didn't run away! I was exploring around while you were fighting!" He huffed and looked away. " I can't fight, so I gotta do what I can do."

Bakugo stared at them for a moment before turning around to the door, walking bow-legged. " Do whatever you want! Extras! Don't dare hinder me!"

________________

  Koda anxiously whirled his head, the cold rain pouring down on him in that narrow alley.

" Found you!" He jolted as he heard the hoarse voice approaching him, taking a step back as two villains rushed his way.

However, as they passed in front of another alley, they were slammed against the wall by a giant claw-like black hand. The impact was so strong it cracked the structure.

" Here they're!" They tried to launch a surprise attack from above but were tackled by Sora as she flew at them from another alleyway, punching each on the gut and sending them through a building's window.

She looked down at her fists, recalling Thirteen's words about the potential of their powers. Even though they were villains, she wouldn't want to harm anyone if possible.

" Shirogane-san..." She dropped by her two classmates. "... That was ten of them."

" Seems our plan is working smoothly."

" Reduce their number?"  Tokoyami's  face didn't show any expression other than seriousness as she elaborated her plan.

" I would have liked for us to get to the exit. But as  Todoroki-kun  said, those people are fools but not dumb. They would probably have the exit of the zone guarded. Getting out of here won't be easy. "

" So... Combat?"

Tokoyami  tilted his head.

" Not actually that way. We're not trying to defeat the enemy." She pointed. " We're trying to survive."

Koda switched a worried look between the two as they spoke.

" Sooner or later, help will come. Until then we should hold our ground. Those villains don't know about our Quirks, else they wouldn't send you here." She pointed at  Tokoyami . " And they would have been more careful with me." She pointed at her wings.

" I see. That's true."

" Our best choice is to lure them a few at a time and defeat them. That way, we could secure our safety by reducing their number. And to do that, Koda-kun, you're our key."

The boy spluttered and pointed at himself in bewilderment, however, not the slightest sound could be heard from him.

" They saw mine and  Tokoyami's  Quirks. Which leaves you as the only one whom they didn't know much about. Which means they would think either you're too strong or too weak. Either way, they will come after you. So, I'm sorry for this may be rude, but we should use you as bait to lure them."

" This is really working." Said Tokoyami as two others dropped to the ground, unconscious. " If we can just reduce the enemy numbers little by little until help comes..."

Sora dropped, smashing down a third one sneaking on them. "... We would be able to survive."

Tokoyami's eyes widened slightly as they landed on Sora. " Shirogane-san... Your arm..."

" Huh?" Sora looked down, protruding from her skin were several feathers the long of her arms. Her eyes slightly widened. Shoot! I must have forgotten my limit!

" Are you alright?" Both of the boys were concerned about her. Sora smiled as she waved her hand.

" It's alright. Nothing to worry about. Let's hurry and proceed."

Before they could make the slightest movement, a voice spoke in their ears.

" I've found you."...

 

Chapter 10: Aftermath of USJ

Chapter Text

" I've found you."

It was a mirth whisper by their ears. Sora reared her head, her heart throbbing rapidly. I didn't hear them approaching!

As they looked over their shoulders, they glimpsed a man with 2 pairs of extremely black eyes, fangs protruding from his mouth and 4 palps coming out of his back. He was held upside down by a hardly visible thin thread.

" Wha-"

Before Tokoyami could speak, the person behind them sputtered a mass of thick gross white gel that pinned him and Koda to the wall, gagging them at the same time. They struggled against it but little they could do. The person then shifted his attention to Sora flying overhead, having managed to avoid his trap when she flew up.

" Oya... Seems I've messed one."

She flicked her eyes at Tokoyami for a moment and then back at her opponent before she sped away from them, her wings flapping hard against the wind as she squeezed herself in between buildings.

" Fast I see."

Her eyes widened when the grey head spider-like man was catching up with her. It seemed he could shoot silk threads from his pedipalps and he was using them to swing from one building to another. "Running away. You're abandoning your friends already?"

Sora exited the side alleys and flew over the main street.

" There she is!"

" Go after her!"

She ground her teeth as the villains followed after her.

" You're not running away!" With a large swing, he threw himself over her body, his sharp palps clutching tightly to her they cut deep into her skin. She jolted around, trying to buck him off her back, however, it was to little effect.

" Just one bite and we will be over!" She screamed in agony, feeling his sharp teeth tearing through her shoulder. 

It's no use...

She thought back at Tokoyami and Koda whom she had left behind.

This is not an opponent I can face the way i'm now...

She thrust upwards, whirling around with great speed the spider was knocked away from her due to the force. He used a thread to pull himself back towards a building and clung on to it. " What's with that just now! Her speed and strength increased!"

" Your Quirk must be a bless."

You're wrong,  Kaminari -kun ...

She thought as she flew down in front of her attacker, panting heavily for air. The utterly black eyes widened when they saw her form. " You... What..."

It's not...

Her arms were covered in grey feathers, her nails grew to claws, and the right half of her face had feathers jutting out of it.

I hate it...

" What... Are you..."

A lightning bolt illuminated the silhouette of the girl, staring thirstily at the villain, the white of her eyes now black as she leered down at him like some predator. 

I hate using my Quirk, but...

" I've lured them so far from Tokoyami-kun and Koda-kun... Now I need to take care of them..."

The feathers growing out of her body were getting longer and thicker while her wings changed shade from snowy white to stormy grey, matching the clouded sky.

" They had trusted me..."

She lunged at the man, slamming his head back on the wall. He screamed in pain, trying to escape her grasp but he couldn't do so against her strength. Her red eyes were glowing as if thirsty for blood as she pushed his head further.

" In order to protect them... No matter what form-"

Her eyes widened when her eyes fell on her reflection on the glass and she recalled a memory.

Her father and grandmother staring down with their faces bearing apprehension and fear before they were blurred away by tears.

" Papa... Grandma..."

She called out with a husky voice, choking on her own words.

" What... am I?"

No..!

She let go of him, backing as far as possible with her body quivering.

" Capture her now!" A net was thrown at her, restricting her wings and making her drop to the ground.

" This one is troublesome!"

" Take care of her first!"

Sora bit on her lip as she hugged herself, she couldn't do it... Even when her friends were endangered... She couldn't bring herself to do it... 

A tear ran down her cheek at the thought of her failing them. " I'm sorry..."

" Dark Shadow!"

The silhouette of darkness came at the villains surrounding her, pushing them backward. Koda quickly hauled her on his shoulder, still wrapped in the net before rushing back to where Tokoyami was hiding.

Sora was thankful he didn't look at her back then. It took a while and a great deal of trying to calm down for her face and eyes to go back to normal before she could take off the net and face both boys again once they were far from their pursuers. 

" Guys... I'm sorry... I..."

" You protected us." Tokoyami stated offhandedly. " If you didn't fly away back at that moment and lure them away, the villains could have found us while we were bound by that substance. You figured I would be able to break free with Dark Shadow's help so you tried to give me time."

" Even though..."

Koda placed a hand on her shoulder, making her snap towards him. He gave her a wide genuine smile. Seeing it, Sora's eyes glazed over with tears before she hunched over, trying to wipe her tears but they wouldn't stop.

I... I'm sorry... I'm sorry I couldn't...

Koda gently rubbed her back to comfort her while Tokoyami looked up at the sky when the ground shook slightly beneath them. " There it goes again."

His words managed to pull her of her wailings. " There are these loud rumblings and crashes from earlier. Just what could be happening outside?"

" Hurry up!"

They were alarmed at the footsteps getting closer.

" ... We must get away." She said pulling herself together and twisting back on her feet, sprinting down the side paths along her two friends.

________________

" Asui-san! Mineta-san!" The mentioned two whirled their heads from Midoriya and the other three, who rushed to help All Might, to see a tired Yuu rushing towards them on top of a white fox.

" Whaaa! What's that!" Mineta's first reaction was freaking out.

" Call me Tsuyu-chan." Said the frog girl calmly.

Yuu panted before glancing back at Bakugo as he stopped the fog villain while Todoroki helped get All Might out of the giant monster's grip.

" Thanks to Whisper we came here in time..."

" Yeah! It's all thanks to me!"

" Either way, Bakugo told me... one way or another..." He sweated recalling the blond yelling at him. " ... To get those nearby to safety..."

" More like he told us to take care of the extras so he can show himself." Whisper huffed.

" His decision was rational. I'm the only one able to get as many people out with my speed." Kyubi pipped in.

Yuu looked back at the man they were holding and he felt his heart sinking. " Is that..."

Asui's glance softened as she looked back at the man. " Aizawa-sensei was badly hurt..."

" Hurry up and put him on!" Kyubi lowered herself to allow them to do so. " We'll get him away first! You two hurry up to the entrance as well!"

" Wait! But I-"

Asui gagged Mineta's mouth as he started pouncing up in exasperation. " Please, take care of our teacher."

With that, Kyubi sprinted back to the entrance. " Asui!" The short boy shot at her once their mean of escape was getting further.

" Seijin-chan is barely holding it together." She said looking after the fox. " Let's not tire him more."

The nine-tailed fox climbed the stairs and landed nimbly in front of Urarka and the rest, startling them for a moment. It was Uraraka who snapped the first, realizing who she was holding on her back. " Aizawa-sensei!"

" Let's help him down!" Sato told her as Kyubi lowered herself.

" Please, he seems to have sustained major injuries."

They helped him down and Shoji cradled him carefully on his back, wrapping his tentacles around him to support his body.

" Yuu...You alright? Can you go?"

The boy was barely awake. " We need to get Asui-san and Mineta-san... Also we need to find where is Sor-"

He lost balance and slipped off Kyubi's back, landing in Sato's hands. " Safe." He breathed out as he laid the purple head down while his fox was nothing but whisps of blue flames by then seeing as she could no more keep her physical body.

" He really is reckless." Whisper sighed before looking back at his classmates. " He will be out for a while. Tsk, what should I do with someone like you."

________________

They had to embark into battle again, but thankfully these villains weren't any trouble. " I think other than that spider we faced, the others are weak." Tokoyami said holding up one of them by his collar, his eyes were blank white as he was knocked cold and a few lumps could be seen on his head.

Suddenly, a vigorous quake made them lose balance for a moment and look around. " Wh-What was this vibration?"

The shock was louder and harder than any of the rest. " What could it be?"

Thud

Both boys looked over their shoulders to find their classmate laying motionless on the ground. " Shirogane!"

Tokoyami threw the villains away and hurried to the girl. Upon inspection, she seemed to have a fever but Koda pointed at a bite mark on her shoulder. " This is bad... Koda, we must hide."

The boy nodded as he pulled Sora on his back and they rushed to find a hideout.

________________

Drip Drip

The next time she came to, she found herself laying in the infirmary. She tried figuring her surrounding, but all she was able to see were the white curtains and a chunk of the wall tainted orange by the rays of the setting sun. She glimpsed an IV tube inserted into her arm.

Drip

She tried hard to remember what had happened and how she ended up there.

They were in USJ. Villains attacked. She got thrown into the windstorm zone. Fought some guys and then... Nothing... What happened after that? It was blank.

Drip

" Figured you would come to any moment now." The curtains were tugged away, revealing the smiling face of a certain nurse.

" Recovery... Girl..."

The woman studied her carefully. " How are you feeling?"

" Dizzy..." She tried to lift her hand to her head but she couldn't muster the strength even to do that. " What... Happened to me..."

" Seems you were poisoned by one of the villains."

" Poisoned...?" Her eyes went as wide as they could be back then as she recalled the person with the spider Quirk.

" It's alright. The antidote had produced the wanted effect. However, I can't let you out today. I will have you staying here for the night."

The girl closed her eyes and nodded. She didn't think she could take the journey home in that situation.

" Also, your friends were insisting on seeing you. I managed to shoo away some of them, but a few are still standing firm in their places. What do you think?"

" Please let them in." She would appreciate seeing her friends sound and safe now.

As soon as Recovery Girl opened the door, five people came in.

" Sora!"

" Sora-chan!"

" Shirogane-kun!"

The first faces she glimpsed were those of Iida, Uraraka and of course, Yuu. Trailing after them were Tokoyami and Koda.

" I told you to go get some rest!" Recovery Girl pointed at the purple head angrily. " You were just discharged!"

" Heh! Yuu? Discharged!? What happened?"

" He overused his energy again and fainted." Whisper shook his head tiredly.

" Anyway, Shirogane-kun, you feeling alright? Nothing wrong with your body?"

" I'm fine, Iida-kun. Just a bit tired that's all."

" Thanks to your Quirk, your resistance to the poison was strong to delay its effect." Recovery Girl mentioned.

" Really, you're lucky, Sora-chan!"

" As I thought, your Quirk is awesome!"

" Tokoyami-kun, Koda-kun..." She looked at the two at the very back. " ... I'm sorry, I ended up being a burden."

" Don't say that." Tokoyami said while Koda shook his head with a smile. " You helped us first. Besides, it wasn't long after you fainted that Present Mic came to our rescue."

" I see."

Yuu's face dropped down. Once again, he couldn't do much for his friend. As she fought a strong villain and struggled on her own, he just fainted after fending against weak ones. His fists balled in frustration at how little he could do for her.

Sora blinked as though remembering something. " That's right, what about the rest? Aizawa-sensei and Thirteen-sensei?"

Their faces bore a crestfallen air at that. " The rest of the class save Midorya-kun and you are unharmed. Both Aizawa-sensei and Thirteen-sensei were seriously hurt. Don't worry, the doctors said they will be fine. All Might Sensei suffered major injuries as well, he is being treated by Recovery Girl along Midorya-kun." Iida stated.

" Eh! All Might was there?"

" Yeah, he fought against the monster and blew him away."

" Alright folks!" Recovery Girl flourished her syringe around. " I've allowed you to see her! Now you should give her some time to rest!"

With that, they withdrew from there with a wave and goodbye. Yuu lingered back, staring down at his feet. " I'm sorry Sora..."

" There is nothing for you to apologize for." She smiled at him. " I'm just glad you're fine."

He glanced over at her and breathed heavily. " I'll inform aunt Yui of the situation. You rest well."

" You too."

And the purple head left the infirmary.

" Well, I have two other patients in the other room so I'll be going back and forth. If you need anything just press the button next to the bedstand."

Sora nodded before the old won trudged out of the room. Red eyes wandered back to the ceiling, recalling what had happened that day.

" In order to protect them... No matter what form-"

She placed her arm over her eyes. Stupid. I'm stupid. Why can't I get over it?

She inhaled deeply, trying to quell all of her feelings, the fear, anger, disappointment... " I have to get stronger."...

________________

Sora had to wait for Recovery Girl to make all kinds of checks before she was appeased enough to let her head home. Sora couldn't blame her since her Quirk can't help much with healing poisoned cases.

After changing back to her school uniform and fetching her backpack, the girl left the infirmary with a deep bow for the old woman.

As she walked the long of the school hallways, she could find it was deserted. It's expected after yesterday's incident. They would need to improve their security and investigate further.

Coming to the school entrance, she came face to face with Yuu as he was heading in. " Sora! They let you out! You okay?!"

" It's alright Yuu." She smiled brightly at him. " Recovery Girl made sure I'm 1000% healthy before letting me out."

She blinked at him as she realized something. " Why are you here? Classes should be suspended right?"

" Recovery Girl said you would probably be discharged today so Yuu came to accompany you home." Whisper said.

" Oh, sorry for the trouble." She stroked the back of her head with an apologetic smile.

" Don't mention it. Let's head back, aunt Yui was beyond worried."

" Oh man." Sora gulped. " I won't hear the end of it from her." As they made it back to the station, Sora thought about the events of the previous day.

That was what pros were dealing with. That was the meaning of an actual villain attack. That will be her everyday life at a certain point. She... No, all of them had experienced firsthand, how the true grapple between evil and good is.

In order to be able to stand against villains, all of them needed to get stronger...

________________

On their way to school, all they could hear was the topic of the League of Villains' attack on UA. Either broadcasted on large TVs, or people just talking about it as they swiped through the news on their phones.

Walking through the street and enticing looks from passersby because of their uniforms made Yuu lower his head even more.

" Grandma was furious." Sora sighed, her head lolling to the side tiredly. " She said I should have been careful. But she wasn't that angry after all. Guess she figured there was little to be done."

" Yuu's parents on the other hand never bothered to ask about it." Whisper folded his arms. " How ignoring."

" They probably don't think I would get caught in any of that." He stated, his eyes dropping further.

She gave him a sympathizing look before patting his shoulder, a smile spreading through her face. " Let's do our best so we could get stronger, together."

The boy returned her smile and nodded.

________________

  In the class, Hagakure was complaining about not being able to stand in the class pictures shown on the news.

" Heh? There were pictures of the class?" Sora blinked.

Uraraka reared her head back at her with an apologetic smile. " Well, you, Seijin-kun and Deku-kun couldn't make it to the screenshots because you were rushed to the hospital ward."

" How vexing!" Whisper grunted.

" But man, all the channels made a big deal out of it." Kaminari leaned on his chair with a broad smile.

" I was surprised." Said Kirishima.

" Can you blame them?" Jiro piped in. " The hero course that keeps pumping out pro heroes was attacked."

" It's all UA could do to prevent Media from huddling in from of the entrance again..." Yuu looked at his desk.

" Who knows what would've happened if the teachers hadn't come when they did." Sero leaned on his.

" Stop it Sero!" Mineta shouted, swiveling in his chair with tears welling up in his eyes. " Just thinking about it's making me wet myself-"

" Shut up! Be quiet scum!" No one knew why Bakugo was irked.

The conversation then drifted to All Might's fight. Hearing all sorts of things from those who witnessed it made Sora envy them. She wished she could see the number one Hero in a fight up close.

The clock ticked as the time for homeroom closed. Iida came in running at them. " Everyone! Morning homeroom is about to start! Stop talking and take your seats!" He extended his arms in an ordering manner.

" We're already in our seats."

" You're the only one who's not."

Iida plopped down on his chair in irritation, making Koda jolt in fear at the face he was making. " Shoot!"

" Don't mind." Said Uraraka with a smile.

" Tsuyu-chan, who's..." Mina reared for the green head, tipping her chair and almost falling if it wasn't for Asui upholding her. "... Gonna teach homeroom today?"

Asui held a finger to her jawbone. " Well, Aizawa-sensei's supposed to be in the hospital recovering from his injuries... Ribbit?"

The door slid open and much to everyone's shock, their teacher stood by the door, bandages covering his face and both his arms were in plaster casts and held up by slings.

" Morning."

" Aizawa-sensei! You're back too soon!"

" He is here! In that situation!" Whisper's eyes shot out of their sockets and in the direction of the man.

" You're too much of a pro!" Kaminari fretted at his sight.

" Sensei, so you're all right?" Iida shot his hand in the air.

" From the way he's tottering to his desk..." Sora sweated.

" Can you really call that ' all right'?" Uraraka worried.

" My well-being doesn't matter."

Of course it does. They argued inwardly.

" More importantly, the fight is not over yet."

" Fight?" Bakugo looked like he wanted one.

" Don't tell me..." Midoriya slightly panicked.

" The villains again...?!" Mineta quavered in his chair.

Through his bandages, Aizawa's eyes peeked slightly at them. " The UA sports festival is drawing near."

" The sports festival! That's a super normal school event!"

" Wait a minute !" Kaminari interjected, all worried.

" Is it okay to have a sports festival so soon after the villains snuck inside?" Jiro questioned.

Half of the class seemed to agree with her. Well, it was a valid point.

" Apparently, they think of it as UA showing that our crisis management system is solid as a rock by holding the event. Security will also be strengthened to five times that of previous years." His eyes stared at them, a sign that what he was about to say was of high importance. "Above all, our sports festival is a huge chance. It's not an event to be canceled because of a few villains."

Yuu blinked. " Huge chance...?"

Mineta disagreed. " But that's a good reason, isn't it? It's just a festival of sports."

" Huh? Mineta-kun, you've never seen the UA sports festival?" Midoriya asked.

" Of course I have. That's not what I meant!"

" Our sports festival is one of Japan's biggest events. In the past, the Olympics were called a festival of sports, and the whole country was crazy about them. As you know, with reduction in scale and population, they're now a shell of their former glory. And now, for Japan, what has taken the place of those Olympics is the UA sports festival!"

" Hee!" Sora's eyes widened at the revelation. " I knew it was awesome and all but to actually rival the past Olympics! That's even cooler!"

" Hold on..." Yuu realized something. "... Will there be media this year?"

" Of course. After all the top heroes around the country will be watching. For scouting purposes!" Yaoyorozu was rather excited about the idea herself, even if she tried not to show it.

" I know." Said Mineta.

Yuu sulked in his chair. I've hoped for too much...

" After we graduate, it's typical to join a pro agency as a sidekick." Kaminari explained.

" A lot of people miss their chance to become independent after that and become eternal sidekicks though." Jiro looked back at the blond." Kaminari, I feel like you'd be one of them. Since you're dumb." Kaminari twitched at how straightforward she said that.

Aizawa continued explaining more about how joining a good agency can pave the path to becoming a hero. For that matter, UA's sports festival must not be missed on. " If you understand that, then don't slack off on your preparations!"

" Yes, sir!"

Sora balled her hands on the desk, more determined than ever. I need to work harder.

" You heard that Yuu! I'm gonna prepare the perfect training menu for you!" Whisper was all fired up, and that seemed to worry the purple head.

" Homeroom is dismissed."

________________

As the bell chimed for the Lunch Break, everyone in the class lingered to discuss more about the topic of the sports festival. Most of them couldn't wait any longer for it to come, like Kirishima and Hagakure. Some of them were talking about how their Quirks could be easily spotted and wanted by pros.

" Everyone's so into it." Midorya stated.

" It's like Tokoyami-kun said, we shouldn't let this chance slip through our fingers. Not every day you will get to show the whole of Japan what you're capable of." Sora brought up her fists.

Yuu gulped. " The whole of Japan... I... I'll try my best..."

" Aren't you like them?" Iida asked. " We have enrolled here to become heroes, of course we would get fired up!" He said swaying his waist left and right.

" Is that some kind of dance?" Whisper's eyebrow quirked in confusion at what the blunette was doing.

" Iida-chan, you have a unique way of getting fired up." Asui pointed while on her way to have lunch with Ashido. " It's weird."

Iida pointed at Midorya. " Midoriya-kun, you don't feel the same?"

" Of course I do. But something's..."

They were cut off by Uraraka. " Deku-kun, everyone..."

All five of them reared their heads at the brunette. " Let's do our best at the sports festival." Her face almost rivaled that of Bakugo right then.

" Uraraka-san, your face...! It's..."

" What a daring aura she has...!" Sora's sweated.

" Uraraka-san... Is all fired up too..." Yuu took a step back.

" It seems she had just finished eating something sour for me." Whisper blinked.

" What's the matter?" Ashido peeked over their heads. " You don't look carefree at all, even though that's what your name means."

Sora sighed. " Mina-chan... You really..."

Mineta was about to say something but Asui slapped him hard with her tongue.

The brunette stomped on the ground and thrust her fist up. " Everyone, I'm gonna do my best!"

" Yeah!" They all encouraged her either diligently like Iida, or confused at her character swing like Midoriya.

She turned over to the rest of the class as though about to murder someone. " I'm gonna do my best!" She shouted again as they cheered her on, neither of them getting what was happening.

" What's up with her?" Sora tilted her head, slightly confused.

________________

On their way to the Eatery, Midoriya turned to the brunette.

" Uraraka-san."

"Yes?"

" Why did you decide to come to UA and become a pro hero?"

Uraraka's face flushed and she spluttered, not expecting the question. " Huh? Um... Because..."

Midoriya came to a halt as he heard her reason. " For money?! You want to become a hero for money?"

The girl was rubbing her head vigorously while evading their eyes. " To boil it down simply, yes..."

She tweaked her body, waving her hand at them. " Sorry it's such an unwholesome reason." She cradled her face in embarrassment. " You two have such admirable motivation, it's embarrassing..."

" Why? How is having a goal to support your livelihood not admirable?" Iida asked, wholeheartedly flailing his hands.

" Right. But it's unexpected." Midoriya pointed.

Uraraka sighed as she elaborated. " My family owns a construction company." She ran her hands through her hair as though to calm her nerves. " But we haven't gotten any work at all, so we're flat broke. This isn't really something to tell other people, though..."

All four of them thought about her words.

" Construction..." Iida thought.

" With her Quirk, if she gets licensed, then it'd bring costs way down, right?"

" Oh! That's true!" Sora blinked.

" She could make any raw material float. They wouldn't need any heavy equipment." Explained Iida.

" It would make their business go smooth..." Commented Yuu.

" Right?" She pointed at them, all her nervousness fading in a blink. " That's what I told Dad when I was little!"

Her face fell down as she pointed away. " But... They would rather want me to achieve my dreams."

Sora's eyes slightly widened when she saw her bunching the fabric of her skirt as she held it tight. " I'll definitely become a hero and make money, and let my parents take it easy."

All of them were taken back by her resolution. Sora smiled gently at her. She is just like Yumei" You're a hero, Ochaco-chan."

" Sora-chan..."

" Someone told me, that heroes aren't just those who dive into dangerous fights and save thousands of people." Her smile softened as she recalled the smile of a certain person as he repeated those words over and over for her. " Heroes are those who help whenever they could. Even taking the hand of a lost child is heroism. Ochaco-chan too, be proud of your motivation. That's enough reason to be a hero, and such a noble one too."

" Sora..."

" Sora-chan, thanks."

Loud clapping resounded through the hall, making everyone look back at Iida as he shouted 'bravo'. Uraraka seemed surprised by her classmate's reaction, she thought for sure she would disdain her motivation. But both Iida and Sora made her smile, though Iida's cheering was quite loud for her.

They were cut off by a familiar loud laugh and they swiveled at its source. " Young Midoriya is here!" All Might was pointing at them from another hallway.

" All Might, what's the matter?"

" Lunch! Wanna eat it together?" He held what seemed like a lunchbox wrapped in a blue cloth.

Seeing him like that, Uraraka tried to stifle her laughter but couldn't. Sora scratched her jaw with a sweat drop while Yuu blinked. " He is acting in a way that doesn't suit his bulky build." Whisper sighed. " Even the number one is a weirdo."

" Whisper!" Yuu was distraught by the ghost's way of talking to the number one hero. Thankfully All Might waved it with a wave.

" It's fine, it's fine. Then, how about it?" He turned back to Midoriya who swapped looks with them as if asking for permission. Iida bobbed his head and the freckled boy run off to the teacher.

" I'd love to."

They continued on, filing in the line of Lunch Rush's eatery.

" I wonder what he wanted with Deku-kun?" Uraraka asked.

" He seemed... Like he wanted to discuss something." Yuu pointed.

" I heard that when All Might was attacked by villains during the USJ incident, he rushed out alone to help. Perhaps it's about that?" Iida told her.

"Oh yeah!" She hit her punch on her palm as she recalled that.

" Hold on... All on his own!? Midoriya-kun seems to be quite the rational person who prefers to think ahead, it's hard to imagine him doing such a reckless thing!" Sora exclaimed, moving one step ahead after Yuu.

" Can't agree less, Shirogane-kun." Said Iida.

" But... Is it me? Or does All Might seem to be close to Midoriya-san?" Questioned Yuu.

" True. I mean, you wouldn't probably ask a student to join you for launch if you need to discuss something with them?" Whisper tapped his chin.

" Remember what Asui said on the bus?" Iida held out his hands.

" Your Quirk is like All Might's."

" The boundless power they both have are similar too, so maybe All Might has taken a liking to him because of that. He's amazing."

Uraraka kept making approving noises at the blunette. But none of them noticed the boy staring back at them from the corner of his eye.

________________

3:20 pm

The clock ticked as Uraraka gaped her mouth at the crowd standing outside their classroom. The rest of them behind her not less surprised. " Wh-What's going on?"

" Why are they huddling here?" Yuu asked, feeling uneasy at the many eyes studying every move of them.

" What businesses do you have with class A?" Iida, being the class rep, asked them quietly.

" We can't get out!" Mineta cried flailing his fist in the air. " What'd you come here for anyway?"

" Scouting out the enemy, small fry." Sora and Yuu made way for Bakugo as he headed for the door. " They probably wanna check us out before the sports festival."

He passed a shaking Mineta who was pointing at his back, unable to believe that Bakugo was able to say two successive words without shouting or blowing something apart.

" That's Kacchan in neutral." Said Midoriya.

" But... Why us?..." Yuu shrank back, trying not to stand out.

" Remember, class 1A went against villains in USJ and survived. That would make them the most riveting class." Whisper murmured.

Bakugo came face to face with the other students, studying them. " There's no point in doing stuff like that. Out of my way, extras!"

" Stop calling people 'extras' just because you don't know them!" They all shuddered while Iida told him off with his usual chopping motion.

" I came to see what the famous Class A was like." A voice sounded from the very back of the throng before a raven-haired head could be seen over the rest approaching them. " But you seem pretty arrogant. Are all students in the hero course like this?" A boy with rather half closed violet eyes jostled his way to the very front. Bakugo glared down at him in discontent while the rest shook their heads in denial.

" Seeing something like this makes me disillusioned." He rubbed the back of his neck. " There are quite a few people who enrolled in general studies or other courses because they didn't make it into the hero course. Did you know?"

Sora thought back to her friend Yumei who didn't manage the test because of her Quirk. Of course not many people would be able to take that test meant for fighting type Quirks.

" The school has left those of us a chance. Depending on the results of the sports festival, they'll consider our transfer into the hero course. And it seems the opposite is true too."

They all stiffened at those words. Yuu for once had goosebumps running down his spine. " They would... Transfer people out..."

" Scouting out the enemy?" He cast them a challenging glare. "I, at least, came to say that even if you're in the hero course, if you get too carried away I'll sweep your feet out from under you. I came with a declaration of war."

This person's bold too!

He stood there, he and Bakugo embarking into a staring contest.

" Hey, hey!" A new voice cried out. They turned back to see a messy grey-haired boy with jagged teeth and black eyes lined with thick jagged tan-colored eyelashes stomping his way through the crowd. " I'm from Class B next door! I heard you fought against villains so I came to hear 'bout it! Don't get so full of yourself!"

Another bold person! They were too stunned to react.

" If you bark too much, it'll be embarrassing for you durin' the real fight!"

Bakugo ignored him and walked on. " You ignorin' me, bastard?!" The boy cried after him as Bakugo brushed past the purple head.

" Wait a minute, Bakugo ! What're you gonna do about all this?" Kirishima cried. " It's your fault that everyone's hating on us!"

" It doesn't matter." The blond looked over his shoulder.

" Huh?!"

" It doesn't matter as long as you rise to the top."

Sora and Yuu's eyes widened as he said that. They stared at his back as he forced his way out.

" Damnit, you bastard!" The boy from class B was vexed.

Some of them seemed to agree with Bakugo's words. He reminded them again of the reason they were there in the first place.

Rise to the top... Needless to say, Sora and Yuu took those words to heart and were intending to do so.

________________

The festival was two weeks away. For both of them it wasn't near enough. While grappling with their courses, Yuu and Sora doubled their training time, Bakugo's words ringing in their ears.

Rise to the top...

Yui would worriedly watch her grandchild spending hours after hours in their small dojo, pushing her limit and training.

I need to get there, so I can find out what happened to him.

Yuu shed tears as he was obliged to run till early in the morning through half the city, Whisper shouting after him, prodding him forward.

I can't help anyone like this. His mind replayed all the times he failed to do anything at all for his childhood friend. I need to rise up high.

That of course without mentioning their increasing training in UA. Sora had mostly joined Uraraka and Ashido, trying to improve her maneuvers midair and push further her time limit, either by avoiding Uraraka's debris or setting herself as a target for Ashido and Aoyama.

Whisper made Yuu join Iida in his laps around the school ground. Needless to say, the blunette would finish around 30 to 40 laps before Yuu could finish his. And even by then, he would be as good as dead.

The countdown for the sports festival had already begun...

 

Chapter 11: Sports Festival

Chapter Text

" Grandma! What's with all this!" Sora gasped as she stared at the table laded with food.

" You need energy for today's festival right."

" That's too much energy!"

" That's nothing." Yui's smile softened as she ran her eyes over the girl, Sora flinching slightly when she realized her grandmother was staring too much. " Before I knew, you've grown up and now reached this far. There wasn't much I could do for you, so at least, let me help with this."

" Grandma..." Her eyes glazed over. "... Thank you."

Yui's face brightened.

" But still, I wouldn't be able to finish all this."

" Hm, then what about packing some for lunch? I'll prepare you a lunchbox, Yuu-kun as well."

" Thanks!" Sora said flinging her arms around her grandmother's waist, squeezing her in a tight hug.

" This kind of reminds me of when you were in elementary."

" Grandma!"

________________

Yuu checked twice he had everything he needed before sliding his bag on his shoulder and heading downstairs. As he made it to the door, there was no greeting from his parents whatsoever. He put on his shoes and clicked the door open before his father's voice came out. " You really going?"

Yuu hesitated for a moment before looking back inside. " It's a chance I shouldn't miss on. Also, participation in the festival is compulsory."

" They should just make an exception for you. You will probably just get scared away by a ghost or something in the end. Not that your Quirk can rival the others." His mother's voice sounded from the kitchen. 

Yuu pursed his lips. He knew he was still ways behind the rest. He knew that well. But hearing his parents blurting it out nonchalantly.

" Either way, do what you want. We would be out for work so we won't be watching it."

Yuu sighed deeply before stepping out of the house. He already figured that much.

________________

A few hours after they came, the school ground was crawling with people, either spectators or reporters. The students were told to come a few hours earlier so they could prepare, also not to get caught in the crowd.

Sora shut the door of her locker after she had changed into her gym clothes, securing all of her things. Currently, they were in the waiting room, waiting for their cue to proceed to the stage. Calm down Sora, you can do it. You've been practicing hard.

She looked over at her friend, only to see him huddled on his chair, his feet held tightly to his chest. " Eh...? It's been a while since I saw you in that pose." She walked to him, a smile plastered on her face. " Let's do our best."

" A... Ah... I'll... Work hard..." He was rocking back and forth as three flames sparked around him.

Whisper looked at Sora and shook his head. " You know, stage freight."

" He isn't used to being the center of interest after all." She smiled awkwardly. " I'll leave him in your hands whisper."

" Don't you worry about him. He has me. Also, you should focus more on yourself in the sports festival, no helping him. Understood!"

Sora scratched the back of her head at that, but Whisper was right. She shouldn't be helping him. Not because she wants to win. Nope, not that. It's because Yuu's future employer would be mostly watching the festival. She didn't want to ruin his chances by helping him and making scouters think he couldn't do anything on his own.

Their attention was caught when Iida swung their door open. " Everyone, are you ready? We will be entering soon!"

Sora took a deep breath, trying to keep her nerves calm. Yuu hastened his rocking back and forth before Whisper squeezed his face to subdue him to stop.

" Todoroki-kun? What's the matter?"

Everyone turned to Midoriya and Todoroki in the center, facing each other.

" Looking at things objectively, I think I'm stronger than you." Todoroki stated, his face as stoic as ever.

" Huh... Y-Yeah..."

" But... All Might has his eye on you, doesn't he?"

Here it's again. Sora thought as the freckled boy blenched slightly.

" I'm not trying to pry about that. But I'm going to beat you."

Midoriya's eyes went wide at the war declaration while Todoroki remained cool. Kirishima tried to pacify them sensing the tense atmosphere within the waiting room.

" We're not here to play at being friends." Todoroki irked the red head's hand away." So what does it matter?" He strolled away from them.

" Man, what's wrong with him?" Sora questioned his attitude. 

" Maybe he is feeling obliged to do so to uphold his father's name..."

" His father?" Her eyes drifted to her friend curiously.

" You didn't know? Todoroki-san is the N.2's son, Endeavor's son."

" Eh!" Sora's eyes bulged out at the revelation. " Eeeeh! He is that..."

" I see. That's why he got through recommendation, right." Whisper pointed out.

They looked back at the center as Midoriya retorted.

" Todoroki, I dont know what you're thinking when you say you'll beat me, but of course you're better than me. I think you're more capable than most people... Looking at it objectively..."

" Midoriya, you probably shouldn't talk so negatively..."

" But everyone-" He didn't seem to hear. " The students from the other courses are aiming for the top with everything they've got!"

His clenched fists dropped to his sides. " I can't afford to fall behind." Todoroki turned to face a determined Midoriya. " I'll be going for it with everything I have too."

"... Yeah." It somehow seemed to satisfy Todoroki.

A heavy silence lingered over the room before they were called out. They formed two lines and proceeded to where they would be waiting before marching into the stage. They could hear the spectators' cheering and Present Mic's commenting.

" You know, Todoroki-kun was kind of a jerk earlier." Sora thought back to how he jerked Kirishima's hand away and his rude words. " And just when I thought our class was quite good... Save Bakugo-kun maybe... In certain cases..."

Yuu recalled what the red and white head told him after their battle training was over. " I... Don't think he is bad..."

" Huh?"

" He... Kind of was concerned about me after he froze me during our battle training..." He fiddled with his fingers. " Maybe... Something came up that made him act that way..."

Sora tipped her head as though mulling over it. " Regardless, it wasn't nice at all, what he had done to Kirishima-kun."

" It's time for the students to enter the first-year stage!" Present Mic bellowed. That was their cue as they proceeded through the small half-lit tunnel. Class 1A finally stepped into the light, Midoriya leading them. They each picked their own pace as they walked to the central podium.

" It's so crowded!" Sora marveled at the many people who came to watch them.

Too much... If you ask me..." If it wasn't for Whisper who kept prodding him forward, Yuu would have dug a hole and hid in there for the rest of his life.

Students from other classes filed into the stage from the other doors. Sora blinked when she glimpsed a certain orange head not too far from her. " Huh... Kendo-san?"

Whisper whirled Yuu's face towards class B. " Oi Yuu, that boy..." He was a short tubby boy with silver-grey hair reaching to his shoulders, his bang slightly hiding his eyes.

" The one from the entrance exam... So he got in..."

" You know." Jiiro stated from beside him as she looked back at the other class. " We're supposed to be the only two classes of first years in the hero course, but we barely interacted with them at all."

" We were too focused on our courses we didn't have the chance to." Yaoyorozu pointed. " Also, I've heard classes' members usually make each other acquaintance during the sports festival."

The sound of a whip flailing through the air caught their attention and everyone focused on the woman standing on the podium. " Time for the player pledge!"

" She is.... Who?" Sora tilted her head at Yuu with an awkward smile while he sweat dropped.

" Midnight, The R-Rated Hero..."

" What's Midnight-sensei wearing?" Kirishima tried not to stare but failed at a certain point.

" Her hero costume." Yuu stated.

" that's an R-Rated Hero for you." Said Kaminari.

" Is it okay for her to be at a high school even though she's R-Rated?" Asked Tokoyami.

" Yes!" Mineta was the most hyped they had ever seen him.

Sora looked around her, most boys bore visible tints of pink on their faces and were staring at the woman. " That's... Kind of worrying..."

" Quiet everyone!" She flailed her flogger whip once more to silence them utterly. " Representing the students is Bakugo Katsuki from class 1-A!"

Class A turned to him quite shocked as he made for the podium.

" What?It's Kacchan?"

" That guy did finish first in the entrance exam."

" In the hero course." A girl from general studies sighed.

" R-Right..." Midoriya stuttered.

" It's obvious she hates us."

" And it's all Bakugo's fault."

" Is it okay thought..." Sora turned to Asui by her side. " For Bakugo-kun to do the player pledge?"

She made a ribbit sound as she held a finger to her jawbone. " If he stays calm, maybe."

Everyone watched in expectancy as they awaited Bakugo's words. He stood there, glaring down at the spectators with a poker face. Yuu for once was glad he was facing the blond's back.

" I pledge-" He began. " That I'll be number one."

I knew he'd do that. His whole class was thunderstruck.

Sora scratched her cheek with an awkward cackle as the other classes booed at him. As I thought it was a bad idea leaving it to him.

" Why are you doing something so disgraceful?!" Iida rebuked.

" At least become a nice bouncy step for me to jump off of." He told him. Ignoring his rebuking, Bakugo returned among them.

The high screen showed ' First Game'. " Now, let's get started right away!" Midnight cried. " The first game is what you'd call a qualifier! Every year, many drink their tears here!"

" Hopefully not me..." Yuu begged.

" Now, here is the fateful first game!" With another flap of her flogger, a hologram screen popped behind her, mimicking a slot machine. " This year is..." It stopped on ' Obstacle Race '.  " This."

" An obstacle race." Sora smiled.

" Tsk, lucky you. With your wings, you won't have much trouble." Whisper grunted before looking at the shaking boy. Yuu never did well with races, obstacles or not. 

Midnight explained more about their first game before threshing her whip up, licking her upper lip lustily. " Our school's selling point is freedom! As long as you stay on course, it doesn't matter what you do!"

The loud hollers filled the stadium. " Now, take your places everyone!"

They gather in front of a red gate that would mark their starting point. It had green lumps on the top shining brightly.

" Here we're, it has started..." Through beads of sweat sliding down her face, Sora couldn't contain her excitement.

" Show me what you're made off, soldier!" Whisper flung his fists at Yuu. " You're gonna ace this!"

" I... Will try."

Everyone was concentrating hard on the lights, waiting for their cue to rush.

One light went off.

" Yuu, I forgot to tell you."

" Huh?"

The second one went off.

She smiled at him while holding her thumb.

" Good luck!"

The third and last bulb went off.

" Start!"

They sprang with everything they got towards the exit. Present Mic and apparently Aizawa were commenting together on the race.

" Let's get started right away, Mummy Man. What should we pay attention to in the early stages?" That was Mic.

" This part right now."

Hearing that, Whisper tightened his grasp on Yuu's neck, forcing him to halt.

" You strangled me!"

" Look!"

His eyes were fixed on the narrow path. The many people filing in made it crammed and almost impossible to pass. Those who already rushed were elbowing and shouldering other students to press forward.

" That was close." Sora heaved a sigh, just like Yuu she had stopped before she could get trapped in the huddle of people. " If Aizawa-sensei didn't mention it..."

" That's a qualifier round for you..."

" The first sifting." A voice called from behind them before its owner sprang forward. Glimpsing a blur of white and red, they figured it must have been Todoroki.

They were proven right when the exit tunnel was frozen down, binding a whole lot of the students to their spots while the male managed to swiftly get past them.

" He rooted them on the ground to open a way?!" Whisper exclaimed.

" He's really strong." Sora was at a loss of words at his strength and skills.

However, class A were able to tackle his move.

" I should go as well!" Large snowy white wings sprouted out of her back as she flew through the tunnel, catching up with Bakugo and the rest.

" Eeeeh! What are we waiting for?! Let's get going as well!" Whisper pointed ahead.

" But the ice-"

" Shut up and open your mouth!"

He slipped through the purple's head's mouth and the boy's eyes glimmered.

Yuu rushed forward, using those stuck in the ice as step stones as he bounced from one's shoulder to another's head before finally crossing the tunnel.  He looked back with a smirk at the people complaining. " Don't feel sorry about your loss, at least you gave me a path forward!"

He skidded on the slippery ice, overtaking a few of his classmates.

" Seijin-kun is already ahead!" Midoriya watched the back of the boy running ahead of them.

" Must be Whisper's help..." Urarka was hardly keeping herself balanced.

" I said Whisper used to be athletic!" Said Yuu, still proceeding with ease on the icy ground. " Ice skating is a piece of cake for him!"

" Like hell I'm falling behind!" Mineta plucked his hair balls, throwing them ahead and making a path for himself. Yuu had to dodge them promptly so not to get stuck as the shorter boy passed him, jumping from one ball to another and catching up with Todoroki. He was about to perform some kind of special move before he was knocked away and send trundling on the ground by a robot.

Yuu halted as soon as he was out of the iced ground, finding his path blocked by the faux villains from the entrance exam.

Sora glanced downward but had to quickly look up ahead of her when she glimpsed something gigantic towering over her. " You're kidding..."

"Obstacles have shown up suddenly!" Commented Mic. " Starting with the first barrier! Robo Inferno!"

Behind the front rows of small robots, stood the ginormous forms of the zero point, a bunch of them.

" Seriously!" Yuu took a step back so the enormous robots could fully be seen.

" So this is what they used in the general entrance exam?" The white and red head in front of him mattered to himself. " If they went through all this trouble, I wish they would've prepared something better."

It was a second. Just as a zero point took a swing at Todoroki, he froze it momentarily, leaving the others with stunned faces at his power. He sprang forward, past the frozen bot.

Many others tried to follow after but Yuu didn't, realizing the unit was frozen at an unbalanced stance. It took a moment before it came crumbling down, burying two students beneath it.

Todoroki from class 1A. He attacked and defended in one hit! How elegant!" Mic continued on complimenting the boy some more while Sora stared after his back.

" He may act rude but his strength is the real thing." She said as Kirishima and the boy named Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu from class B rose from underneath the rubble of the zero point, Kirishima crying about how their Quirks were similar.

Sora breathed out seeing both of them fine. " Still, if it was anyone else they could have died." She glared back at the boy taking first place.

A huge metallic hand came flailing at her abruptly and Sora promptly dodged out of the way. " That was a close call!"

Suddenly something snapped in the back of her mind and she wanted to slap herself so badly. " Why are you slacking around Sora..."

She rose high in attitude. High. Higher. Higher. Until no more zero point could reach her. " What was I waiting for, wasting my precious time."

Shirogane  soars over the Robo Inferno obstacle quite easily! She has her wings to thank!"

" That's unfair! Because of her character design, she is getting ahead easily! Isn't this kind of overpowered!" Mineta protested.

" Don't think it's easy." Aizawa's words resounded through the stadium. " It's not simple to fly that high. Her wings are muscles as well. Not to mention it gets harder to breathe the higher you rise. For her to be able to withstand that arduous stress on her body, it serves to show you how hard she worked so she could bear it."

" Sora is getting ahead." Yuu squinted his eyes at the pair of white wings getting smaller in the sky. " I need to catch up."

An explosion sounded from behind him as Bakugo darted forward, climbing his way up the large villain, followed by more of their classmates.

" Are you going to stand and watch?" In a flash of blue fire, he was mounted on Kyubi's back. " If you keep marveling over them you'll be left behind."

" Here it comes!  Seijin's  Yokai, Kyubi, enters the pitch! However Mummy Man, isn't it against the rules?"

" Not at all, Kyubi is there because  Seijin  materialized her through his life energy. Her existence doesn't go against the rules."

She sprinted past the smaller bot, towards one of the zero point. It lowered its giant hand as though trying to floor her, yet she was faster to dodge the attack and gallop up the long of its arm. " It's huge but also slow. That much I figured in the entrance exam."

She hopped from its upper arm as it tried to smash her with its other hand and landed on top of its head. " While we can avoid it like the rest let's do so." And she darted on its back to get to the ground before catching up with Bakugo and the others.

" Hey, hey! The first barrier's a piece of cake? Then what about the second?" Mic's voice chimed through the area as they came across the second obstacle.

Their expressions were unreadable upon setting eye on it. It was a great cliff with scattered rock platforms with different widths. All of them were linked via metallic wires.

" If you fall, you're out! If you don't wanna fall, then crawl! It's 'The Fall'!"

" Tsk! Is UA trying to kill us!" Yuu grunted.

Asui was the first to jump on the rope with a 'ribbit' sound. She deftly advanced with so much ease.

Then it was the turn of a support course student with pink hair and giant goggles to show off, presenting her original items with a dramatic flourish.

" Support course? They were allowed to bring originally made gadgets with them I recall." Yuu murmured.

The pinkette shot a grappling hook at one of the platforms, dashing forward with her hovering souls. She pulled herself using the wire from the hook and climbered up the rock pillar, crossing half the distance in no time.

" Amazing. That much can be done with support items."

" Yuu, focus!" 

Yuu blinked before squinting his eyes at the field. " What do you think, Kyubi?"

" Some platforms are close to each other. If we find the best route I can jump from one to another."

Yuu ran his eyes thoroughly over the field before nodding to himself. " Alright. Follow my direction. First one ahead and then to the right."

The nine-tailed fox jumped from one chunk of rocks to another, making a zigzagged line to the end.

" And now, the leader of the pack is easily getting through first! Following after him from above is  Shirogane ! And-eh!"

" Out of my way feather head! Damn it!" Sora twirled in time as an angry Bakugo shot past her, his explosions propelling him forward.

Bakugo  is taking second place from  Shirogane !"

" Tsk! Don't just think I'm letting you ahead!" She flapped her wings trying to catch up with him.

Shirogane  is chasing after them! I expected her to catch up with them soon though with her speed!"

" I told you, didn't I? Her wings are also muscles. It's the same as running. If you go all out from the start, you will get tired quickly later."

" Oh! So she is saving her energy!"

Sora squinted. Not like that... If I go at full speed, I'll be reaching my limit faster and then...

Flashes of the USJ incident were revived in her memory. It can't happen... Not here... Not in front of all of Japan...

She struggled to keep up with Bakugo and Todoroki. If I moderate it... I will be able to fly till the end of the course... but... She was already feeling scratchy around her arms, a sign that her grey feathers were about to poke out from under her skin, making her nervous. Did I miscalculate the distance?

Yuu managed to get through as well and Kyubi hastened her pace to catch up with the rest. " You alright? You don't feel tired or anything?"

Yuu smirked. " Not as of now! Whisper's hellish training boosted my stamina! So it will be long before I collapse!"

" And now, we've quickly arrived at the final barrier!"

Todoroki had stopped by a sign reading ' Danger Mines!!' with a skull on top.

" The reality here is..." Mic trailed for a dramatic effect. " ... That it's a minefield! It's set up so that you can tell where the mines are if you look carefully! So you have to exploit your eyes and legs! By the way, these landmines are for games so they're not that powerful, but they're loud and flashy enough to make you wet your pants!"

Sora inhaled as she heard that. I thought UA was trying to kill us for real. She examined the distance she had yet to fly. It's still quite far.

Her hand was scrubbing at her forearm, feeling the tips of feathers pushing through her skin. " The course turned out to be longer than I expected."

She glanced back at the stadium. Should I take a bet and continue flying there? But if it turns out to be a longer distance... I don't want it to end like in USJ...

" Huh! Something's off!"

Sora slowly dropped herself down, her feet touching the ground and her wings squeezing back under her skin before she crossed the minefield on foot.

" What's wrong!  Shirogane  is proceeding on foot rather than flying! Is she tired?"

I can't allow it to happen... Unless it's extremely needed... All I need is to restore my energy a bit and then I can continue the race. I will make up for the lost time once I'm out of the minefield.

Far ahead, Bakugo was fighting with Todoroki over the first place. How they could fight and avoid mines at the same time was beyond her. The rest of the students slowly caught up to them.

It's okay... If I just could keep the distance between us...

Yuu finally reached there just in time to witness Iida being caught in multiple explosions.

" What to do now? I can avoid them like the rest but it will take a while to get through."

Yuu clenched his fists, Bakugo's words resounding in his ears. " We need to get to the top!"

His eyes glowed in purple, offering more of his energy to his Yokai. " Kyubi... You know what to do."

" We need to surpass Iida's speed to make it. Can you handle that much?"

" It's fine!" His lips pulled into a large grin. " On you go soldier!"

Kyubi sprang forward at an incredible speed, explosions bellowing after her as she shot through the air and closed on to the ones at the front.

Suddenly, a loud rumble sounded from behind them, sending a strong gust of wind and shaking the ground.

Rearing their heads, they could see a large cloud of pink smoke rising up. A certain green head emerged from fume, soaring overhead at a neck-breaking speed abroad a chunk of a bot's armor.

" Class A's  Midoriya  is in hot pursuit with that blast!"

He took the lead, prompting both Bakugo and Todoroki to abandon their bicker and chase after him.

" Actually, he's taken the lead!"

As Todoroki made a path of ice, people with rather speedy Quirks zoomed past Sora, using it to finish off the obstacle. Her eyes widened as she realized she couldn't catch up with them, not on foot, not on that field.

" Get a move on!"

Her head snapped to the side as Kyubi passed her. " What are you waiting for! Didn't you say you want first place too? Move soldier!"

Sora blinked after her friend's back as he rushed forward. It may have been Whisper's personality. It may have been Whisper's way of speaking. It may have been Whisper's spur that made him say it out loud.

But those feelings were Yuu's. And she was answering to them. Once again, her wings sprang out.

Stupid! What was I thinking? Trying to win this without breaking the limit!

She soared above the rest of the students, sending a rush of gale as she darted like an arrow through her opponents.

I was so afraid after  USJ  I didn't want to overdo it again!  Stupid! How could I forget?

She overtook Yuu, setting her aim on taking down Midoriya as well.

There is no way I wouldn't overdo it!  This is UA!

Feathers grew out of her forearms as wind brushed against her face, not slowing her the least bit upon approaching the stadium.

Go beyond. ..

"   Shirogane  is back on the track with a strong comeback! Eraser head, your class is amazing! What're you teaching them."

She heard Mic's words as she reached the current 4th place.

" Plus Ultra!"

She passed them with ease.

" I didn't do anything."

" We're catching up, Kyubi!"

By then the white fox wasn't but a white blur due to its speed.

" Let's show them our Plus Ultra too!"

" They got each other fired up on their own."

After they re-entered the tunnel, everything seemed to move in low motion for her. Sora felt the chill from Todoroki's Quirk. Heard the loud explosions from Bakugo's, and Midoriya's footsteps at the very front.

It was a few moments of struggle before they finally protruded under the sunlight. She couldn't beat them. Midoriya came first.

Midoriya, Bakugo and Todoroki were trying to catch their breaths. Sora hunched over. Partly because she was tired, and partly so she could hide the very few feathers that started growing out of her jaw and neck.

Taking deep breaths, she could feel them pulling back and dissipating into her body again.

More of them caught up. And before she knew it, Yuu was standing by her side. " I can't believe I lost to you again. Though I overtook you back then."

Sora smiled as she pulled herself up. " I owe you, for snapping at me back then."

He folded his arms. " I just didn't like your expression back then. "

" Huh?"

He averted his eyes. " That look when you almost gave up... I didn't like it... Sora, you're an angel. You've been always shining bright. To see you wavering like that. I didn't like it."

Sora's face softened at him. " Well, guess I've ended up being helped by you."

" You should be thankful!"

She sweat dropped at that. " For how long do you plan on staying there... Whisper...?"

" The first game of the first-year stage is finally over." Midnight stated over the roars of cheers. " Now, take a look at the results!"

The results were broadcasted on the screen. Midoriya came first, followed by Todoroki then Bakugo.

Sora laughed awkwardly 'cause the Bakugo in the picture wasn't any happier than the real one standing next to her. She scored fourth place, followed by two class B students and a frustrated Iida.

" Huh? Iida-kun? 7 th? With his Quirk?" Sora tilted her head, confused.

" Seems he was held back in the minefield." Yuu answered. He was 8th after Iida.

The list continued on, featuring 44 students who managed to get past the obstacle course.

" The top 44 made it through to the next round." Midnight elaborated. "It's unfortunate, but don't worry even if you didn't make it! We've prepared other chances for you to shine."

The way she licked her upper lip made Sora recoil, dreading what could be coming next.

" The real competition begins next! The press cavalry'll be all over it! Give it your all!"

" Just get over with the nerve-racking introduction!" Yuu groaned.

" Whisper's influence is too much!" Exclaimed Sora

Midnight flailed her whip, the slot game screen kicked to life and started spinning. " Now then, here is the second game. I already know what it's, but what could it be? What could it be?"

" Enough stalling!" Yuu's patience was running thin.

" I just said it, and now here it is..." The screen stopped on 'Cavalry Battle'.

" Ha! What the heck!?" Cried Yuu.

" So rather than individual, we'll be working in a team." Sora mattered as the screen showed a picture of All Might being held by Thirteen, Snipe and Present Mic while Midnight explained.

They were allowed to form teams from two to four people. Each one of them was allotted a point value which will decide their teams' value. They would be trying to steal the bands with those points from other teams.

" Yes, that's right!" Midnight continued. " And the points assigned go by five starting from the bottom."

" That makes me worth 205 point." Sora pointed.

" While I'm worth 185." Yuu muttered under his breath.

" And the point value assigned to the first place is..." She made a dramatic pause. " ... Ten million!"

" T-Ten million?!" Cried Midoriya in a hoarse voice, his face covered in sweat.

" Ten Million! Then if we take Midoriya-san down! We  can rise to the top!" Yuu was flared up as much as everyone else as they looked back at Midoriya as though a prey for them.

" I feel sorry for Midoriya-kun..." Sora sweated as she felt their auras enlarging and surrounding the poor boy like some cage.

" That's right. It's survival of the fittest, with a chance for those at the bottom to overthrow the top!''...


Chapter 12: Cavalry Battle

Chapter Text

Sora could feel their auras tensing up and focusing on Midoriya. Must be hard, taking the brunt of being the top.

" Now then, I will explain the rules of the cavalry battle." Midnight flailed her whip at the screen as she explained further. Their time limit was 15 minutes. The headbands that they needed to grab from other teams' riders had to be put on from the neck onward.

" So you should be careful with your choice." Yuu pointed, arms crossed in front of his chest. " Aiming to gather as much regardless of the value wouldn't work here like in the practical exam. If you overdo it you will be suffocating before the end of the game."

" So true." Sora blinked. " So you need to get as few but as valuable headbands as you could."

What was more worrying is the fact that teams won't be out in the game. For the whole fifteen minutes, there will be at least twelve teams roaming the area. " That will be troublesome."

Midnight gave them fifteen minutes to build their teams.  Groups started forming as each one of them tried to find a suitable team.

" Sora."

She blanked when she was called and snapped her head back to a certain orange head. " Kendo-san!"

The girl waved at her with a smile. " Itsuka is fine. It's been a while, couldn't come to contact with you since the start of the year."

" Yeah, it was quite a busy schedule for both of us I guess." She rubbed the back of her neck.

" Either way, let me get to the point. Would you like to join me for this game?" Itsuka offered with a wide grin.

" Huh?"

As they continued talking, Yuu trudged away from them, Whisper finally letting go of him. He will be more helpful as a ghost for the next game rather than taking over the boy. 

" Sora got recruited, I should find a team too." He flicked his look around worriedly . Most of them huddled around Bakugo, wanting to team with him. Todoroki had already formed a team with Yaoyorozu, Iida and Kaminari.

" Each class seems to have formed teams among themselves." Whisper pointed out.

As the time ticked by, the teams already formed and Yuu stood in the middle, shifting his head in distraught as he was the only one left alone.

" What are you waiting for?! Any team! Just find any team!" Yelped Whisper.

" It's not that simple..." Yuu sweated, desperately trying to spot a team lacking in number. The thought that he might end up eliminated just because he couldn't get into a team overwhelmed him. 

" Yuu!" The boy blinked as a certain white head ran to him, wiggling her hand upwards.

" Sora?"

" Where did you run off? I frankly thought you joined someone."

" Eh? Sora, you didn't join that girl from earlier?"

" Of course not." She smiled. " I've already decided that I would be teaming up with you."

Yuu's eyes glazed over before they literally send waterfalls of tears. " Sora!! You're my angel!"

The girl merely cackled at him while Whisper squeezed his neck to shut down his tear rivers. " Will it be alright, just the two of you?"

" What're you talking about, Whisper?" Her grin broadened confidently. " We're exactly the right number."

" Huh?!" Both blinked.

________________

[♪~Insert OST: Tori ni Iku]

♪~

As the siren of time out blared throughout the stadium, there were thirteen cavalry teams standing on the ground as the words ' On your marks' and ' Ready' manifested on the screen.

" I see. That's what you meant, Sora!" Whisper chimed in excitement as Sora and Yuu rode on Kyubi's back with the boy fastening a headband on his forehead which had the number 390 printed on it.

"Yeah, they may not count you guys. But we're the best team formed of four!" She spread her wings widely, flanking Yuu from both sides. " I will protect you."

Kyubi leaned slightly, ready to bolt at any given moment. " I will run for you."

Whisper's ectoplasmic body twitched around as he studied the other teams. " I will get points for you."

" And with Yuu's direction, we're unbeatable!" Sora cried happily. Yuu's face brightened at all of them before he looked at the back of the white head. " We're going to the next round! Yuu!"

The huge TV screen showed all thirteen teams and their points. 

Team Todoroki: 630

Team Rin: 125

Team Tsunotori: 70

Team Kodai: 165

Team Mineta: 420

Team Shinso: 295

Team Monoma: 305

Team Midoriya : 10000325

Team Kendo: 225

Team Hagakure: 390

Team Tetsutetsu : 715

Team Bakugo: 675

Team Seijin: 390

" Now! Let's go! Counting down to the brutal battle royal!" bellowed Mic.

" Start!" The sound of the whip permeated the area as everyone in there rushed towards one certain team.

" As expected they're after Midoriya-san," Yuu muttered, glimpsing the green head over Sora's shoulder. It wasn't long before the boy sailed over their head with the help of some support items. It was the distraction they needed.

" While they're focused on the ten million!" Sora was grinning widely as Whisper stretched his torso and grasped a headband with a 295 point.

" We'll be steadily gathering points from the rest!" Whisper's smirk broadened as a certain purple head named Shinso Hitoshi looked back at him with wide eyes. " You were saying you would sweep our feet from underneath us! Think again!" While Yuu fastened the band around his neck, Kyubi swiftly sprang away from them to avoid being caught. " Nice, nice. If we continue like this we will gather enough points!"

" From the back! Kyubi!" Yuu cried out and Kyubi reared her head slightly to see a couple of horns flying at them. 

" Sora!"

" Roger!" Sora stretched her wings as Kyubi jumped up, making them float for a moment in the air.

" Tsk! They got away!" A blond girl with horns and a kind of broken accent complained. 

She is definitely the one who attacked. Kyubi landed safely with Sora's help before the white head flanked Yuu with her wings again. " We must be careful. Not all people would go after the ten million if they know they can't stand up to Midorya-san's team."

Her words were proven right as some of the teams with so few points gave chase after them, trying to gather as many points as their fingers could reach. For several minutes, all they could do was play the escape game. " duck down!" Sora warned, hitting the air hard with her wings and blocking a few green scales launched at them. Kyubi was quick to get out of range.

" Less than half the time is left now!" Mic announced.

Sora craned her neck, checking their team's ranking on the scoreboard." We're 4th!" She cried happily.

" That's good!" Whisper joined in, feeling excited about their achievement. 

" Not it's not." A bead of sweat ran Yuu's head as he tried to focus his sight. " We're fourth but other teams are climbing way too fast." He glanced as Todoroki's team grasped another band before confronting Midoriya.  " We should get higher in the ranking if we want to assure our victory."

" Yuu is right." Kyubi agreed, still running and avoiding other teams flailing their hands in hope of grasping a headband. They were mostly at zero point, which meant there was nothing to be collected from them. They were merely desperate teams, willing to do anything to stay in the race. Frankly speaking, they were far more dangerous than those at the top.

" If we want to secure our place," Sora glanced again at the scoreboard, trying to figure those with points. " We have to go after them." 

" Kyubi! From the right!" Kyubi bolted away in time to avoid a stream of thick white liquid spouted at them.

" Corner them, Bondo," the black-haired girl, Kodai,  told him with a stoic face while a bubble behind her spelled. ' We need points!'

" Watch out! Kyubi!" Yuu cried out and Kyubi halted promptly upon reaching the white line.

" That was close." She glanced back at the boundary and then at their opponent advancing on them.

" What are you waiting for Kyubi! Let's get away!" Whisper pointed up.

" Whack! Thud! Boom!" The floating bubble shouted. There was a strong gust of air as stone words materialized from nowhere and blocked their path, forcing Kyubi to evade left and right. She proceeded to attack using nine blue balls of fire, but they were blocked by the materialization of the word 'Bam'.

" Bondo."

" Already finished!"

Kyubi jolted and snapped her head downward. While she was focusing on evading, she didn't realize the liquid poured and hardened around her legs, making her unable to move.

" Don't think bad of us. We're just doing what we need to do."

Sora's wings enclosed Yuu more as she bit on her lip while the other team approached. It seemed like it was the end of the path for them. She could try and fight but, Bondo's Quirk would make her out of commission in no time once his glue landed on her.

" One minute left!" Mic chimed

" We can't move!"

" Damn it!"

" No." Yuu's eyes glowed purple. " We can. I will put everything in this one chance..."

Kyubi leaned forward, feeling energy welling up in her. The blue flames around her paws and on the tips of her tails enlarged, growing brighter. " I've received it, Yuu."

" Sora, balance us with your wings and keep us in the sky for as long as you can. I know it's hard but that's the only way to survive now."  Sora narrowed her eyes and nodded her head, determined to follow her friend's plan to the very end.

" Whisper... Navigation is up to you. Make sure they're out of the other teams' range."

" Roger!" Whisper agreed. 

" Here we go!" Cried Yuu as Kyubi sprang upwards, breaking the piled glue on her feet. She winced in pain at the wounds resulting due to her action. 

Sora's wings spread open, keeping them midair and, following Whisper's advices, flying them out of other teams' reach.

" Now there are only seconds left!"

" Hold on Yuu! If you faint now we will get disqualified!" Whisper yelled at him as he saw that Kyubi was beginning to fade.

" I'm... Not..." Willing himself to stay awake a little bit longer, he wheeled his head back to the screen, his eyes finding their team among the rest. Please... Don't go beyond it... 

" Time's just about up! Start the countdown!"

As there were barely 10 seconds left, his half-closed eyes were focused on the 4th place with 685 points. Below it were both Kendo's team with 350 points and Midoriya's with 70. Sora and Kyubi grappled to stay up in the air and protect themselves. It's almost over. Please...

" Time's up!" Mic's announcement resounded through the stage, prodding the attendants to get noisier from their benches at the revelation of the last moment. Their eyes widened when it all came to an end. A moment earlier, their team was in 4th place. However, they were overtaken by Midoriya's as they scored 730 points.

" We... Failed..." Yuu gave in to the weight of his eyelids as he was drained of all energy. Kyubi dissipated instantly, leaving Sora to hold an unconscious Yuu and bring him safely to the ground.

♪~

________________

" Seems he is coming to."

" Yuu! Can you hear me?! Yuu!"

The boy blinked his eyes open, blinded for a moment by the strong light and the whitness of his surroundings. He was met by the faces of a relieved Sora and a smiling Recovery Girl.

" What... Happened..." As he stood up, he cradled his head as he felt a sharp pain almost chopping it into two. " Where am I?"

" The infirmary of course." Recovery Girl huffed. " Jeez, the batch of this year has a knack for hurting themselves."

" You used quite a lot of energy for Kyubi to break from the glue and even after, you struggled to stay awake. It's expected you're out of energy." Sora explained.

" My healing requires stamina, but I can't help you when you're out of it. All I can do for you is give you some sugar to get better," she said holding a bar of chocolate at him. " You've been pushing yourself quite a lot. You have to learn to conduct your Quirk properly. Fainting can be troublesome at some point."

" I'll do." He nodded thankfully accepting her chocolate.

" Well then, I can't do much for you now. Lunch break is about to start so you should go have a filling. It will help you."

They both thanked the woman and left the infirmary, trudging along the corridor. " I feel really tired..."

" You will be feeling like that for a while. " Whisper sighed. " Wish he was like you Sora. The way you recover your stamina almost in a blink."

Sora laughed awkwardly at that. True, she was quick to recover whether it was injury, illness or even fatigue. She for once was thankful for that. It was why she could easily hide the aftereffects of breaching her limit.

" Oh, by the way, Yuu. Grandma made you a lunchbox."

" Eh? Aunt Yui...?"

Sora slapped her hand to her forehead as she recalled something. " I forgot! They're back in my locker in the waiting room! Let's head back!"

She grabbed his hand and rushed back the hall, however, she stopped when a certain two voices reached her ears. " Todoroki-kun and Midoriya-kun...?"

Yuu's ears perked up as he heard them too. " True... They seem to be by the entrance a few feet away." He pointed ahead.

" I think we should leave them be. I don't really like eavesdropping on people... Even though I can't help it with my sensitive hearing." She tried to hasten forward but Yuu grasped her wrist, stopping her. " Yuu?" He was listening carefully.

" You've heard of Quirk marriages, right?" They could hear Todoroki's voice meters away as he said that.

________________


Sora and Yuu peeked from around the corner after Todoroki, Midoriya and Bakugo left the area.

" I didn't think Bakugo-kun would be here as well," Sora mumbled.

" Mhm." Yuu merely hummed as his mind went back to Todoroki's words about his Quirk and family life. Yuu felt like they were sharing the same burden somehow.

Though, he was thankful. He may hate it back at that house. He may hate every reminder his parents threw at him that he was useless and a failure. Hearing Todoroki's words, he was thankful it wasn't the same as him. That as shunned and abused as he may be, he was always who he chose to be.  

" Todoroki-san... is going through a lot..." He muttered to himself. Sora stared after the empty corridor where both he and Midoriya were talking.

"... He is."

________________


Sora wasn't thankful for having a lunchbox more than that day. Seeing how crammed the canteen was, and the line reaching back to the entrance, she deeply thanked her grandmother.

" You're lucky, we had to wait for so long." Uraraka patted the chair beside her, gesturing Sora to join her and Asui before returning to her food rather hastily. Sora blinked at her, realizing it must be tension from what was waiting for them next.

" Seijin-kun, are you feeling alright?" Asked Iida who was sitting on the other side of the table, pointing his hand at him. " I was quite worried when they had to take you out on a stretcher."

" Ah, I'm fine." Yuu waved his hand. " It's just that I used so much energy. I will get better after some proper rest."

" Is it okay though, for you not to rest in the infirmary, Seijin-chan?" Asui craned her head so she could look at him from the end of the table.

" The infirmary may be needed later for more urgent matters." Whisper pointed. " We don't know if someone will get badly injured later on."

" Everyone... Sorry for being late..." Midoriya approached them after having acquired his own lunch, his look seeming rather distant and unfocused.

" Deku-kun!"

" You better hurry up and settle down too. We don't want to be late." Iida said firmly, wiggling his hands around rather stiffly.

Midoriya settled next to Yuu and stared down at his own food, as if in deep thoughts. " Midoriya-kun?"

Yuu and Sora exchanged looks. He must be thinking about Todorki's words, they thought. 

" Midoriya-san..." Midoriya looked back at the purple head next to him with a start. Yuu offered him a small smile." Good luck. Do your best." 

" I'm also cheering for you!" Sora held a thumb up at him.

" Seijin-kun... Shirogane-san..." It seems like those words helped him clear his thoughts up. No matter the circumstances, there was only one thing he had to do out there..." Thanks! I'll do my best!"

Then he embarked on a chat with both Yuu and Iida, asking about the former's health and expressing his admiration for the latter's secret move in the cavalry battle.

" By the way Sora-chan."

" What?"

" Did you hear anything about a cheer battle?" Uraraka asked, rather worried.

" No... What's that?" Sora tilted her head.

Asui pointed towards a group of girls in some cheerleader outfits a few feet away from them as they were showing off some of their moves and skills. " Seems we will have to dress up like them and have some kind of cheering contest in the afternoon. So I heard from Jiro-chan and Yaoyorozu-chan."

Sora nearly spat out all of her food as she felt blood rushing up her face. " Eeeeh!!!"

________________


It felt as if someone had dropped a bucket of ice on her upon hearing Mic's comment. " What's the matter, Class A? What kind of fan service is that?"

From the corner of her eyes, she could see Kaminari and Mineta exchanging thumbs up and excited smiles. Don't tell me...

" Mineta-san! Kaminari-san! You tricked us, didn't you?!"

As I thought...

Yaoyorozu then dropped to the ground by her side, a look of disappointment apparent on her face. "  Why am I always caught up in Mineta-san's schemes?" Uraraka patted her back to comfort her while her frown deepened. " I even used Creation to make the outfits..."

Jiro was rather angry while Hagakure kind of liked it.

" Well, considering her hero costume, pretty sure she wouldn't be bothered that much." Whisper snorted.

Sora wiggled her pom poms with a sweat drop. " Can we take these off then?"

She was totally ignored when they moved to draw the brackets for the one-on-one battles occurring after the recreational games. But before they could do so.

" Um...! Excuse me." Ojiro rose his hand up, his face contorted into a scowl. " I'm withdrawing."

Everyone looked back at him in disbelief. He was throwing away a chance to showcase his abilities to the world of the pros. It was what every aspiring hero wished for, for their potential and abilities to get acknowledged and shown. Yet, he was withdrawing.

" Is he insane!" Whisper couldn't believe his ears.

" I barely remember anything from the cavalry battle until almost the end. Probably it was that guy's Quirk."

" Eh?" Sora tilted her head in confusion while Yuu directed his look at a certain purple head who acted as though he wasn't concerned at all.

" I know that this is a great chance and that it's foolish to waste it..."

" Ojiro-kun..."

" But- Everyone here competed by giving their all! I can't... I can't be up there with everyone without knowing what really happened."

The girls tried to convince him to go on, saying it will turn out alright as long as he worked hard on the next round.

" That's not it..." His whole body shuddered and his tail dropped lower as he covered his face with his hand in shame. " I'm talking about my pride here... I can't...Also, why are you guys wearing cheerleader outfits?"

They looked away, trying to pretend they didn't hear him and gulped. Sora however stared at his back. " Ojiro-kun... Is he really..."

" ... I would do the same if I was in his shoes."

" Yuu?"

" To not be able to tell what you did, how you reached up here. It's really frustrating."

" He is a true soldier." Whisper nodded with his arms crossed. 

Another student from class B named Shoda Nirengeki withdrew as well. Sora recognized him as the one who was on the same team with Ojiro.

Midnight wholeheartedly accepted their withdrawal.

" I'm going to do it, okay?" Aoyama placed a hand on Ojiro's shoulder, however, upon second look, they all could see he was hardly standing on his feet.

" It's impossible in that state." Ashido pointed her pom pom at him.

" No... I'm..."

" Aoyama-kun, you used your laser quite a lot right?" Hagakure's clothes bend slightly, a sign she was hunching over at the boy.

" And you spend most of the lunch break in the toilet." Jiro had her earphone jack point at him.

" Even though..."

" What do you think, Mummy Man? Will he be allowed to continue?"

" It's not the first time a student insists on going on despite their injury. That's why we have the chief umpire decide here."

Midnight took in Aoyama's shaking figure and buckling legs. Despite his smile, he was sweating heavily. " It pains me to say this, but... Aoyama-kun is unable to go on!" She announced with a swing of her lash.

Aoyama kneeled down on the ground, clenching his stomach tightly. " Though I acted all tough so she wouldn't figure out... non!" 

You call that tough...

" In that case, we'll have to move up the fifth team from the cavalry battle and one person from the sixth."

" Eh!" Sora blinked her eyes wide. "We've moved up!"

Yuu however rose his hand up. " Midnight-sensei, I won't be able to participate."

" Yuu?!"

" Seijin-kun?" Even his classmates were taken aback by his retort.

Yuu simply looked down. " I even have a dispensation from Recovery Girl for the rest of the activities."

" Yuu..." Whisper's look dropped. Even though it was his chance, he was too tired to join. He couldn't muster enough strength to summon any spirit.

" Alright, then two people from Kendo's team." Midnight pointed her whip at the orange head.

" If that's what's going to happen," began Kendo. " Then rather than us, who barely did anything during the cavalry battle, it should be them, right?" She swapped approval nods with her teammates. " The ones who fought to the end and stayed on top, team Tetsutetsu, right?"

" Kendo...!" The metallic grey head twisted back at her.

" This isn't collusion or anything. It just makes sense."

" Y-You guys...!" He shouted out and Sora took it as a sign that he was moved by their act. They decided on those who will be participating as Midnight announced their names.

" And so, Shirogane, Tetsutetsu and Shiozaki have been moved up to make sixteen!" The boy and girl were giving their gratitude to the other two from their team.

" This is the bracket based on the results of the drawing!" Midnight snapped her flagger as the brackets appeared on the screen. Sora checked her name to find herself up against Ashido in the first round.

" Sora!" The pinkette called out to her, wiggling her arm in the air.

" Mina-chan! Let's give it our all!" Sora smiled, holding up her pom poms.

" Of course!" Ashido smirked. " I really wanted to try going against you since our combat training! So I won't hold back!"

" Of course!" As Ashido walked away to talk to Yaoyorozu, Sora shifted so she was facing Yuu, her smile dispersed immediately. " I'm sorry you couldn't make it, Yuu."

The boy shook his head, smiling gently. " It's fine. Sora, you go and do your best out there."

The girl glanced at him for a moment before walking off to him, standing on her tiptoes and wrapping her arms around him. Her act took him by surprise. " Thank you. Because of you, because you've protected our points with all you had, we managed to get here. I promise I won't let your hard work go to waste."

She backed from him, smiling broadly. " I'll fight for both of us! So make sure to cheer me on!"

The purple head blinked at her, still a little bit stiff from the hug before his face relaxed as he grinned at her. " Sure."

" Sora! We're counting on you! Knock them dead soldier!" Whisper cried.

" I won't kill anyone but I'm gonna do it!" She pumped her pom pom in the air.

________________

As the recreation went on, they fit into the role of cheerleaders for real, earning angry glares from those brought from America. All of them except Jiro embarked on cheering their classmates while she stubbornly sat down in the back, folding her arms and murmuring in frustration. 

On both her sides, Sora could see Uraraka and Yaoyorozu worried about their coming matches. Yaoyorozu was hardly moving her pom poms though she tried to keep a mild smile. Uraraka on the other hand, despite how energetic she tried to pretend, the look on her face betrayed her. Sora couldn't blame her. Her opponent was that Bakugo, the one and only one who almost cremated Midoriya.

The recreational games ended and so their class gathered around by the side of the field as Cementoss was making the arena.

" That was a lot of fun! I feel ready for my round!" Sero stretched up.

" Sero-kun's opponent is... Todoroki-kun, right?" Uraraka asked.

Sero sighed. " True. But I'm not giving up hope."

" That's the spirit, Sero-kun!" Hagakure wiggled her pom poms excitedly.

" That's it, give us more cheering girls. That will help us out!" Said Kaminari staring at the invisible girl as she jumped around.

" You...!" Jiro plunged her earphone jack into his ears, striking him with loud sound waves.

" Our class' girls were pretty good if you ask me. But Shirogane is kind of fla-" Mineta was cut by a slap from Asui's tongue.

" Fla?" Sora quirked her brow at that before Uraraka and Yaoyorozu dragged her along to the changing room.

" Don't bother about it, Sora-chan. Let's hurry up and change."

" We don't want to start the next round in this outfit."

________________

The first match was that of Midoriya and Shinso. The girls made it in time just as the duo entered, sidling along the chairs of their class' booth before settling down. Sora was in between Yuu and Uraraka.

Both Midoriya and Shinso passed through the raging pillars of flames, getting ready to fight.

The rules were pretty easy, either you immobilize your opponent, push him out of the boundary or make him say 'I give up'.

Sora could see Cemetoss making a cement chair at the other end of the field. " I'll stop things if they go too far."

" ' I give up', huh?" Shinso spoke. " This is a fight to test the strength of your spirit. If you know what you want for your future, then you can't worry about appearance."

Sora blinked seeing Shinso's aura extending towards the green head. What's this?

" Ready?"

" That monkey was going on about his pride-"

Monkey! Is he talking about Ojiro-kun! How impudent! Sora's cheeks puffed in anger. Yuu seemed to share the same feeling as her for his hands balled into fists on his lap.

" Start!"

" ... But don't you think he was dumb for throwing away his chance?"

Extremely impudent!

Midoriya was beyond himself with rage. He charged at the boy. " What did you say?!"

No sooner than he answered, Midoriya froze.

" I win," muttered Shinso.

" Eh!!"

Ojiro screamed out. " Even though I've warned him!"

" Deku... Kun..."

" What in the world is going on?"

She, Yuu, Uraraka and Iida rose to their feet in shock as though they could figure out what was happening if they leaned further.

Midoriya ! The match just started... And he's completely frozen?!"

" Why isn't he moving...?" Whisper's eyes squinted, trying to glimpse the slightest thing that could explain what happened.

" His conscious..." Sora muttered, gaining everyone's attention. "... He is still conscious. Yet..."

" So only his body is restricted..." Yuu wondered.

" It's that boy's Quirk," Ojiro explained. " If you answer to him he will brainwash you. That's what happened to me."

Yuu blinked. " Ojiro-san... Back then, you said you didn't remember anything of the cavalry battle."

The boy nodded.

" So... You were unconscious..." Yuu thought. " But Midoriya-san..."

" He is definitely conscious and aware of what's happening around him." Insisted Sora.

" How?" The purple head wondered.

Could it be because of the other auras he has? Sora thought.

Their focus was drawn back to the stadium as Midoriya did a twirl and trudged backwards.

Midoriya's  being so obedient!"

" Deku-kun... Why..."

" If you go out of bounds you'll lose the match!" Iida waved his hands frantically.

" What are you doing? Soldier!"

" Fight it! Midoriya-kun!"

" Midoriya-san..."

" Midoriya!"

Suddenly something unexpected happened. Sora's eyes widened when the seven faint consciouses enlarged and wrapped around Midoriya's body, melting into one huge aura with all the colors of the spectrum.

A moment later, there was a strong shock from Midoriya's side, creating an intense wave of air blowing in every direction. The smoke cleared, revealing a panting Midoriya with both feet an inch from the boundary.

" He broke it!" Yuu cried.

" Midoriya-kun!" Iida cheered.

" I'm... I'm so glad!" Uraraka relieved.

" That's crazy..." Ojiro fell back with an inhale.

Sora stared after the boy, unable to take in what happened. For a moment there, the seven consciouses that were supposed to be inactive... Flared into life...

Shinso tried to provoke Midoriya to talk again, however, the boy silently proceeded at him, pushing him backwards.

" In terms of strength, Midoriya-san is superior to Shinso-san..." Said Yuu.

" Well of course," piped Whisper. " Midoriya is undergoing arduous training after all."

" If he continues like this... He will win." Sora added.

Shinso resorted to punching the green head on the face, but that didn't flatter his pace as he steadily shoved the purple head backwards. Shinso then hit Midoriya's broken fingers as a last attempt and shoveled him away trying to knock him outside the line when he was unbalanced.

Midoriya, ignoring the pain of his fingers, grabbed Shinso by the arm and flipped him overhead. Shinso hit the ground roughly and Midnight announced Midoriya the winner seeing Shinso's feet breached the line.

" Shinso-kun is out of bounds! Midoriya-kun advances to round two!"

The stage bellowed with loud cheers while the green head was trying to catch his breath. Sora sank back into her seat, feeling like a weight was taken off her shoulders.

Uraraka as well slumped down, sighing in relief. " I was so nervous!"

" Turning the tables at the last moment! As expected of Midoriya-kun!" Iida held his fist up.

Both opponents greeted each other before Shinso left for the exit. Having heard their whole conversation, Yuu and Sora exchanged looks. " Do you think they will consider transferring him after what he had demonstrated?" Asked Sora, whirling her head at Yuu.

" I don't know. His performance was something but... It's early to say..." Yuu leaned back in his seat.

" You were really cool, Shinso!"

" Good job!"

His friends called out for him.

" I was really surprised!"

" You're the star of general studies!"

Both of them leaned forward, taking a better look at what was happening in the other end of the stadium.

" You put a great fight against the guy who placed first in the obstacle course!"

" Besides-"

Even Yuu and Sora could hear them, pros talking about Shinso's potential. Yuu and Sora smiled upon hearing all of that. There was yet a chance for him. The administration can't just turn a blind eye anymore. Shinso deserved to be placed in the hero course.

They turned back with beaming faces at both Shinso and Midoriya just as the green head was brainwashed for the third time. Doesn't he learn from his mistakes?

________________


Seeing how his fingers were badly hurt, Midoriya had to drop by Recovery Girl to tend to those wounds, of course, All Might was there too, waiting for him to discuss what happened. 

Just after Recovery Girl flung her arm at All Might's side with all her force, Midoriya recalled something. " Oh yeah, All Might." The man was still rubbing his side. " I had a vision..."

The blond man looked up at him.

" There were eight or nine people... I'm not sure exactly how many... But when it felt like my mind was filled with fog from the brainwashing, the vision appeared as if to drive away the fog. It was like I was barely able to move just my fingertips for a moment...There was someone with eyes like you, too, All Might."

Midoriya hesitated for a moment as he recalled Sora and Yuu's words to him. Seven consciouses... Seven souls...

" Was it... The people who had inherited One For All who did it?"

He looked back at his bandaged hand. " My friends said something similar too. That I have seven consciouses and seven souls added to me. The only thing that could hit home is One For All, since it went through different people."

Looking up at All Might, he found him trembling in fear before dismissing whatever idea the green head had in mind when he told him it was ' The Shades' he had seen.

After getting his explanation, Midoriya rushed out of the room, unbeknown to the fact that those ' Shades ' would have much influence on him in the future...

 

Chapter 13: Vs Mina

Chapter Text

The next match didn't take more than seconds. Though Sero took the initiative to throw Todoroki off his feet and out the bounds, he was frozen less than a second later within a huge wall of ice taking up half the stage, causing a rough rumble.

Sora didn't know which one to do, gape at Todoroki's insane power which manifested literally a few inches from her face, or feel sorry for poor Sero.

" Don't... Don't you think that's a bit too much?" Sero stuttered.

" That's overkilling it," Sora trailed and Yuu nodded. Being so close to the wall made him recall the day he was frozen to unconsciousness. That made him shiver.

As expected, Midnight announced Todoroki the winner of their match.

" Sero-kun is immobilized. Todoroki-kun advances to the second round!"

All of those watching must have realized just how overwhelmed Sero was by Todoroki's unrivaled strength since calls of ' don't mind ' echoed through the stage.

" Sorry, I went overboard." They could hear Todoroki talking to Sero. " I was angry."

Yuu's eyes softened upon hearing him. " Todoroki-san... Sounds sad..." He whispered to his friend. Sora needed not to look at his aura to figure so too.

________________

Next was Kaminari's match, and it too, ended in an instant. His opponent, Shiozaki Ibara, warded off his attack and bound him using her vines in no time, securing her place in the second round. Kaminari on the other hand was brought on a stretcher to the infirmary with a rather stupid look on his face.

" It's bad his Quirk couldn't do much against her." Whisper sighed seeing the boy disappear into the exit.

A blond head peeked over the wall between their box and Class B's. " What's that? Didn't he say he'd settle this in a second? That's strange, he was defeated in a second, wasn't he? Class A is supposed to be better than Class B, so isn't that weird?"

He started laughing off on his own before grimacing and sliding off. An orange head appeared this time with Kendo's apologizing smile. " Sorry!"

The whole of Class A stared off at her in a trance. What was that just now?

Sora laughed awkwardly at that. " Don't know why he gives me the vibes of Slytherin."

" Is it time for you to think about that now?" Yuu pointed.

" This school is cursed with weirdos," Groaned Whisper.

Everyone blinked and looked at their sides when a certain freckled boy started murmuring his analysis of the battle. Everyone was rather startled and Bakugo for once seemed to want to blow him away with an explosion.

" Midoriya-san... Likes analyzing things that much, right?" Yuu wondered.

" Too much for that matter." Sora blinked.

" Another weirdo." Whisper sighed.

" You just finished, but you're already thinking about countermeasures, huh?" Uraraka piped in.

Midoriya clapped one hand over his mouth realizing he was thinking out loud. " Oh, no! It's just, I mean, this is pretty much my hobby..."

Sora blinked. When she had twisted towards Midoriya, she realized Iida's seat was empty. " Where did Iida-kun go?"

" His match is next. Of course he would head out to the waiting room," said Whisper.

" Without us noticing? Woah, he seems like some kind of a ninja!" Sora's eyes sparkled in awe.

" Not at all... You were just too distracted," stated Yuu.

" Either way, your match is after him. Are you sure you want to stay around?" Asked Whisper.

Sora bobbed her head before looking down at the arena when both opponents entered. " I want to watch Iida's battle."

His opponent was Midoriya's teammate, Hatsume Mei from the support course. What mostly surprised them was the fact that Iida was equipped with support items himself.

Midnight pointed that it was a violation of the rules, for unlike the support course, the hero course wasn't permitted any extra equipment without petition.

" I humbly apologize." Iida bowed. " However, my heart was moved by my opponent's sportsmanship. Even though she is from the support course, she said she wanted an even match since she made it this far. She said she wanted to fight fairly. So, she gave me this equipment. I did not think I could ignore her fighting spirit!"

" Oh youth!" Midnight squealed much to their astonishment. " I'll allow it!" She stated firmly, regaining her calm.

" Huh?" Sora rubbed her eyes multiple times, which caught Yuu's attention.

" What's the matter?"

" It's just, I thought something is off with my eyes or something. Hatsume-san, she doesn't intend to attack Iida-kun at all." Sora was rather speculated about it.

" Doesn't intend to? Then why would she give him a support item?... Unless..."

The match went in a very peculiar way not to say the least. Rather than a match, Sora thought it was some kind of advertisement since Hatsume focused on demonstrating her equipment at work.

" Figured so." Yuu exhaled." She wants the support companies to see her products badly."

" Iida-kun... Unfortunately became her guinea pig." Sora sweat dropped.

" Weirdos! Weirdos everywhere!" Whisper was going nuts.

In ten minutes or so, Hatsume stepped out of bounds deliberately, rather proud of herself. Iida on the other hand pulled a Bakugo and was about to lunge at her for tricking him.

Sora had vanished by that time, pulling back to the waiting room and forgetting everything she said about seeing Iida's fight.

Sora sat down on a chair in the Player Waiting Room 2, leaning her elbows on the table and intertwining her fingers. She tried hard not to worry about it but she couldn't. Her opponent wasn't an easy one. She knew that. And she can't overuse her Quirk as well.

Just as she was deep in thought, Uraraka entered, making her snap her head to the door. " Ochaco-chan?"

" Oh, sorry, I didn't mean to interrupt you." Uraraka wiggled a hand at her.

Sora smiled and shook her head, patting the seat by her side. " Sit down. You're more anxious than I'm."

" You can tell, Sora-chan," Uraraka said with a weak smile as she dropped by the white head.

" I would look worse if I had to face that guy to say the truth," Sora assured her.

" He's really intimidating," Uraraka added with an awkward smile before looking down at her hands balling around the fabric of her pants. " You know... Seeing Iida-kun and Deku-kun today... Something feels off about me..."

She placed her hand on her chest and heaved a sigh as though trying to get rid of a heavyweight. " I don't want to stay behind. I have to reach higher too. I have a reason to do my best after all."

Sora smiled at her and placed a hand on her shoulder. " You do. And you have the resolve to fight till the end for your dream. Have confidence in yourself and go all out."

Uraraka smiled gently at her. " Thank you, Sora-chan... And sorry... You ended up comforting me though your match is almost due."

" Don't mention it. I will always help out my friends." She pushed her chair backwards with a screech as she stood up. " Now excuse me. I'm not giving in to Mina-chan easily."

" Good luck." Uraraka held up a thumb at her while Sora walked off to the door, waving at her friend.

________________

It wasn't before long that she proceeded to the arena, clambering the stairs and facing off against the pinkette while fire pillars rose by their sides, heating the air all around them.

" We're gonna keep right on going with the fifth match!  No! She isn't a middle schooler, though she may seem like one! Don't let her short height and innocent face trick you, this girl is able to make you feel pain! From the  hero  course, it's  Shirogane  Sora!"

" What kind of introduction is this, Mic-sensei."

" Versus- Is something going to come out of those horns? Well? From the hero course, It's  Ashido  Mina."

The pinkette was stretching her arms overhead, readying herself. " Let's give it all our might, Sora!"

" Ossu!" She cried performing her usual karate salute.

" Now, why don't we get moving? Fifth match, Start!"

Ashido used her acid to skid on the ground, approaching Sora. " We've been on the same team during combat training so I know a bit about you Quirk." She secreted her acid within her hands and threw it in Sora's direction promptly, forcing her to dodge it. " I won't allow you to grow those wings of yours!"

" Not Bad," muttered Sora as she focused on avoiding the acid. She is pressing on me but also keeping her distance. She knows I'm capable of hand-to-hand combat.

" Why isn't Shirogane-san using her wings?" Midoriya asked from his seat.

" You guys didn't realize it but, Sora needs a moment to grow them," Yuu piped in. " Ashido-san is trying to press on her so she doesn't. She knows if Sora turned it into a midair battle, she will have the upper hand."

" I see," Midoriya murmured. " There's also her flexibility and all, Ashido-san is able to force Shirogane-san to a corner easily."

" Don't you get fooled, soldier." Whispered smirked, pointing his finger at Sora. " Look closely."

The girl maintained her smile as she dodged Ashido's onslaught with small movements. " Sora has a plan."

" I've got you!" Ashido cried once Sora was a foot from the bounds.

" No! Now I've got you!" Sora ducked underneath Ashido's right arm as she closed on her, grabbing it tightly while pushing the pinkette face down on the ground, her other hand pinning Ashido's left arm down while twisting her right arm hard behind her back it made her cry in pain.

" Hoo! Shirogane pins Ashido down on the ground!"

" Quick reflexes, enhanced strength and knowledge of martial arts..." Ojiro blinked at the white head. " ... It's quite amazing."

" That one hurts." Yuu winced just thinking about how much pain Ashido was in.

" Mina-chan, give up!"

" Like I would! I secrete  acid from every inch of my body!"

Sora winced, feeling the searing pain of burning on her palms as Ashido produced the liquid around her wrists where Sora was grasping her. Sora however pulled Ashido's right arm harder, making her grunt.

" You forgot! I can withstand it more than normal humans! Give up Mina-chan! Don't force me to hurt you more!"

Ashido groaned from the pain in her right arm before stuttering. " I... Give up..."

Sora breathed out, letting go of the other girl. Midnight waved her whip in Sora's direction. " Ashido-san gives up! Shirogane-san proceeds to the next round!"

" I didn't know Shirogane-san was knowledgeable of martial arts." Midoriya blinked.

" Her family has a small dojo. Learning to defend themselves is a tradition it seems." Pointed Whisper.

" That was rough Sora." Ashido stood up while holding her shoulder. " I thought you would snap my arm out. You're really relentless."

" Mina-chan too..." Sora was cradling her burned hands.

Ashido cackled weakly at their state. " We're beaten up already. Let's have Recovery Girl fix us."

Sora nodded her head in approval.

________________

AN:

My chapters are usually consisted of 3000+ words, but after thinking for a long time, I decided to split them. So from here on we have shorter chapters, albeit with multiple updates a week. Look forward to the next chapter OwO!

Chapter 14: Uraraka Vs Bakugo

Chapter Text

Sora returned to her seat just as Kirishima and Tetsutetsu's match was about to end. She noted upon first glance that they were pretty evenly matched.

" How are your hands?" Yuu asked, looking down at her bandages.

" Oh, they're fine. They're stinging a bit that's all.  More importantly..." She looked at the empty three seats by her side. " Iida-kun and Midoriya-kun?"

" They went to talk to Uraraka," Whisper stated. "Don't you two want to go?"

Sora contemplated on it for a moment and then shook her head. " Nah, it's fine. I don't want to overwhelm her just when her match is about to start." She directed her look back at Kirishima and Tetsutetsu as they fell to the ground rather beaten up. " Plus, there's nothing left to say for her. Ochaco-chan wants to get past this match... On her own."

Whisper and Yuu stared at the girl's beaming face slightly confused before Midnight announced that the match ended in a draw and that the winner will be determined by a contest when both players recover.

Just as the two invalids were taken away and the screen showed the opponents of the next match, Iida and Midoriya assumed their seats once again, rather anxious.

" Next might be the most disturbing match-up," said Asui.

Jiro rubbed her arms, feeling chills all over her back. " I almost don't want to watch..."

" Ochaco-chan..."

Uraraka finally stepped out of the exit and marched to the arena.

" The eighth and last match of the first round! He was kind of famous in middle school! This isn't the face of a regular person! From the hero course, It's  Bakugo Katsuki Versus- She's the one I'm rooting for! From the hero course, it's Uraraka Ochaco!"

There was a deafening silence on the stage. Even though the voices of spectators rose high, neither Sora nor any of the three seated next to her could hear them. Their sole focus was Uraraka.

Sora could hear Bakugo telling her to forfeit while she had the chance.

" Midoriya-kun..." Iida's voice sounded as he turned to their friend. " What was the strategy you were going to tell Uraraka-kun earlier for her to use against Bakugo-kun?"

The green head took out his notes. " It wasn't much, really. Kacchan's strong. In a real close combat fight, he has almost no openings, and the more he moves, the more he sweats, making his Explosion Quirk stronger."

" If you say it like this it seems like there is no way to beat him!" Whisper grunted.

" That's just how strong of a person Kacchan is," Midoriya trailed. " He can use the blasts from his explosions to move around in the air, but if Uraraka-san touches Kacchan and uses her Quirk to make him float, then she would have the upper hand. That's why... The first thing Uraraka-san should do is..."

" Eighth match, start!"

Uraraka leaned forward and sprang at her opponent.

" ... A swift attack." Midoriya continued. " All right! That's good. Even if it's an accident, as long as she can touch him, she can make him float!"

" Bakugo-kun won't want Uraraka-kun to get close to him," Iida piped in.

" That's why, Kacchan won't want to evade. He'll want to counterattack!"

" Had she realized that?" Yuu squinted at her running figure.

" You can do it, Ochaco-chan!"

However, Bakugo blasted her away with a low explosion. Everyone recoiled at how strong it was.

Using the smoke screen caused by the explosion, Uraraka sent her vest flying at Bakugo. While he focused on it, thinking it was her, she aimed for a sneaking attack from behind.

Still, Bakugo was faster, blowing her up in the air.

Their faces frowned in wary of what may happen to the girl who was still getting blown away by every motion. The fume covering the field increased with each blast, making it hard to see.

Come on Ochaco-chan! I trust you! I know you can pull it! Do your best!

" Not yet!" Uraraka yelled but was pelted away by a burst of air, sending debris up in the air. Sora's eyes widened slightly when she glimpsed something. " I see..."

Uraraka kept charging at Bakugo, but could do nothing against his overwhelming power.

Other spectators started complaining, telling the blond off for toying with the girl and not pushing her out of bounds. Sounds of booing spread through the stage as the pro heroes disapproved of his ways.

" He doesn't know how to hold back," Whisper grunted, still eyes focused on the boy.

Present Mic was about to agree with the crowd before he got elbowed in the jaw by Aizawa as he grabbed the microphone.

" Was that a pro saying he's playing around? How many years have you been a pro?" His words shut the booing around the stadium. " If you're saying that with a straight face, there's no point in you watching anymore, so go home! Go home, and look into changing careers!"

" Aizawa-sensei...?" Midoriya blinked at their teacher's words.

" He's got a point, you know," Whisper told them all, earning glances from the whole of class A.

" Bakugo is being careful because he's acknowledged the strength of his opponent who has made it this far. It's because he's doing everything he can to win that he can't go easy on her or let his guard down."

" You're no soldier if you can't tell that much, " Whisper muttered. " Because she came at him with all her might he retorted back relentlessly. There is no meaning in holding back. Both of them are standing there because they know that very well. They're ready to bear wounds and injuries so they stood there unwaveringly."

" So... Bakugo-san..." Yuu began.

" Acknowledged Ochaco-chan's strength," Sora smiled. " Well, it's fortunate he did so."

" Sora?" Yuu blinked at her.

" I'm surprised the pros didn't notice it. Ochaco-chan lowered herself for a reason."

" Now that you mention it, Uraraka-kun kept her body close to the ground as she attacked." Iida tapped his chin.

Midoriya's eyes widened as he realized it. " She kept Kacchan's attacks concentrated towards the ground, which means..."

Everyone looked up as Sora and Whisper smiled. " She was waiting for the right moment."

Above the stadium, they could see thousands of debris floating overhead, waiting to be released and fall down.

" I'm gonna win!" She shouted as she released her Quirk. The debris as if being left by an invisible hand, came cascading down upon the blond.

" She had a desperate plan like that up her sleeve?!" Midoriya jumped to his feet.

Uraraka rushed at Bakugo, opting for an opening when he tried to either avoid or counterattack. However, the strong explosion he let out was enough to blow her off her feet and shove her back to the ground while decimating the falling rubbles.

" Ochaco-chan..." Sora clapped her hands over her mouth, realizing the girl's plan went downhill with that one shot.

Still, the brunette stubbornly struggled on her feet, waddling as she tried to keep her balance. She twisted to face him, however, her body gave in at the last moment and she fell back on the ground.

" Uraraka-kun..."

" She passed her limit a long time ago..."

" She still... Wants to fight though..." It was hard, seeing her friend crawling on the ground, trying to get her body to listen to her.

Midnight interfered, checking on Uraraka. " Uraraka-san's out of commission. Bakugo-kun advances to the second round!" She announced.

" Ochaco-chan..." It was all she could not to cry as Uraraka was transferred out, a sore expression on her face.

Chapter 15: Your Power

Chapter Text

" Ochaco-chan!" Sora burst through the door of the waiting room rather frantically. She was surprised when Recovery Girl told her Uraraka had left as soon as she finished healing her.

" Sora-cha-" she was cut off as Sora pulled her into a tight hug.

" You were amazing Ochaco-chan! Your plan and everything! You were amazing!"

" Sora, you will kill her!" Yuu cried out when he realized Uraraka wasn't breathing.

" Your wounds?" Sora asked once she saw the plaster applied to her jaw.

" Most of them are healed, but I will have to keep this for the rest of the day." She pointed at the plaster. " Bakugo-kun was really tough."

" That's because-" Whisper was cut off when the door opened by Midoriya. He gaped at the brunette girl there.

" Uraraka... San..."

" Man, I lost..." She scrubbed her head seeing him. " I got carried away at the end thinking I could do it, dang it."

" Uraraka-san, what about your injuries? Are you okay?"

" Yeah, Recovery Girl took care of me. It was only moderate healing so it wouldn't drain my stamina, so I've still got scratches and stuff though. Man, but that Bakugo-kun was really strong! He totally got me. I need to work harder too!" She snapped when she realized everyone was staring at her.

" Are you... All right?" Midoriya was rather wary.

" Well, as long as she is frustrated that much, I think she is." Whisper sweated.

" I'm fine! Better than expected!" Her phone vibrated but she ignored it. " I mean, you immediately started looking ahead, Deku-kun, and just because I lost doesn't mean I can lose."

" That's-" He snapped when Sora held on the brim of his sleeve.

" Midoriya-kun, I think we should get going. You're up next right."

" Eh, ah, right," he trailed.

" We'll head out first then," said Yuu.

" Deku-kun, sorry. You weren't able to prepare at all since I was here..." Uraraka uttered.

" No, I'm fine."

She smiled at him. " I'll be there to watch you soon okay? Good luck."

" Thanks."

And they trudged out. Whisper lingered for a moment before turning to the brunette. " I'm pretty sure the delinquent acknowledged your strength, Uraraka. There's nothing to feel sorry about. Your performance was good."

And he caught up with the rest just as Mic announced Kirishima's advance to the next round.

________________

Sora stole a glance at the boy as he wiped away his tears. He must have known how his friend felt too. Sora wanted them to get out as soon so to give her some time alone and also for her to call her parents.

Just around the corner, a man covered in flames emerged into sight, a sullen expression on his face.

" Endeavor?!" Midoriya squeaked.

" Oh there you are." Endeavor rounded on the boy.

" The N.2 hero..." Yuu murmured.

Sora blinked at what he just said. What does he need from Midoriya-kun?

The man's light blue eyes swept through Yuu and Sora, stopping for a pretty longer period on the girl. " I hope you two won't mind leaving us alone for a moment?"

Yuu and Sora exchanged looks then nodded and trudged away, leaving a befuddled Midoriya to face the pro hero. What Endeavor didn't know was that they were able to listen to their conversation for a while.

________________

  " I'm worried," said Sora while they awaited the arrival of the two players. Uraraka had joined them a moment after they had settled, eyes all puffed out, mostly because she was crying hard.

It wasn't long before Midoriya and Todoroki advanced to the newly repaired stage. Both faced each other, determined and resolved to fight to the very end.

" Todoroki-san..."

What intense aura they have. Sora gulped, realizing neither of them was going to hold back regardless of the cost.

" Start!"

Todoroki started off with a path of freezing ice while Midoriya smashed it down with a strong wind pressure from his finger. It traveled all the way back to Todorki who had manifested a chunk of ice behind him so not to get blown back.

It was the same for around three rounds before Todorki rushed off on a steep of ice that doubled as a cover. While Midoriya tore it apart, thinking it was the same as before, he was surprised by Todoroki closing by overhead.

He jumped out of the way before the other boy could freeze him with a punch, however, Todorki's ice instantly chased him, grasping his left foot.

A burst of air erupted as Midoriya swung his left arm, pushing Todoroki away from him. Still, it wasn't enough to get him out of the bounds.

Everyone else in the stadium was marveling over Todoroki's strength,  saying it was nothing less expected from the son of the N.2 hero.

Hearing all their murmurs, Yuu felt his chest crunching. They don't acknowledge him for who he is.

" He's trembling," Sora whispered to her friend, taking his attention back to the match.

Yuu thought back to their combat training, to his breath that seemed like a mist. At first, he thought it was because of how cold the building was... But seeing it again and again... Yuu wanted to slap himself for not noticing.

" 'Quirks are also physical abilities', huh," he quoted Bakugo's words. " I should have known. He doesn't show it but, his body gets affected by his Quirk as well."

" He gets cold?" Sora asked in astonishment. " Then if he continues like this..."

" His right side will freeze," Whisper added.

" It could be solved easily by the heat from his left, however..."

" He would rather lose than use it." Sora's hands balled.

Todoroki launched another wave of ice at Midoriya, with his broken fingers and arm, there was little to what he could do. However, he startled them all when he managed to produce a strong air pressure by using his broken finger again and almost pelted Todoroki out.

It was hard for everyone to hear what the players were saying down in the arena unless you count their shouting. Only Sora and Yuu could hear the full conversation.

" Did he just... Provoke him?" Sora wondered.

Yuu shook his head. " No..."

Todoroki rushed at the green head, yet, they could see his movement slowed down. When he jumped, Midoriya lunged at him, kicking him in the gut. Yet, Todoroki managed to put ice on Midoriya's left hand. It was something unnoticeable, but Yuu and Whisper knew what it was for almost immediately.

" If he didn't do that, that reckless soldier would use his broken arm if he felt it needed. " Whisper pointed.

" Really? Even though in a match?" Uraraka blinked in surprise.

" As I thought... Deep down, Todorki-san is a kind person..." Yuu muttered.

Todoroki's breath was getting more and more rugged due to the frost. Even his ice was slower and smaller than when they started off. Todoroki approached, trying to freeze Midoriya from up close but he was pushed back by a strong gale as he snapped another broken finger.

" That idiot! What is he thinking of, using his already damaged fingers?" Whisper groaned.

As the fight raged on, nobody could take their eyes off them.

" Shouldn't they be stopped?" Iida waved his arms around. " It will be dangerous if they keep up!"

" It would be better if they choose the winner with a contest like what happened with me," Kirishima added.

It was clear the teachers were keeping a close watch on them, apparently thinking along the same line.

" Midoriya-san... Is determined to win despite the agony," Sora muttered, seeing the tears welling up in the green eyes with each strike.

" He won't stop. That kid set his mind on a goal, and he won't stop until reaching it," Whisper stated, unable to take his eyes off the curly head. He didn't hate his guts. 

" Midoriya-san... Is really awesome..." Murmured Yuu.

When he no longer can move his fingers, he resorted to pressing them against the side of his mouth to be able to produce a strong impact. The ice covering Todoroki's body increased before Midoriya punched him again, sending him flying near the white line.

" It's your power, isn't it?!" Midoriya shouted at him.

Yuu and Sora's eyes widened as they heard that.

" That's your Quirk, Yuu. That's your  own  power. Something only you can decide whether it's useless or not. We couldn't choose our Quirks, but we can choose how to use them. Don't let others choose for you."

Uncle...

The heat wave that followed Midoriya's words was so strong it could be felt from their box.

" The fire is here..." Complained Uraraka.

" He used it!" Iida exclaimed.

" He made him use his left!" Sora wasn't less surprised.

" He... Saved him..." Yuu stared at the green head. " Though he knows what that means."

" Shoto!" Everyone was able to hear the N.2 shout back then. Fired up was the perfect description for him back then as he walked to the very front. Yuu listened to him telling his son what he has to do and couldn't help feeling frustrated. It was the same as his parents, though they kept telling him what he couldn't do.

Todoroki on the other hand seemed to ignore him. Whether or not he actually heard him was yet a question. Todoroki created a huge field of ice while Midoriya formed a strong gale around him with his power pressure.

Ice flung at the green head but he managed to sail over it, trying to get close. Todoroki then proceeded to heat the place with his flames, defrosting the ice he had just made. It was then they heard Todoroki thanking Midoriya before Midnight and Cementess stopped them.

Five walls of concrete rose from the stage, blocking off both attacks. They were broken to smithereens as debris flew off in every direction by a strong explosion. Everyone covered themselves, yet, how they were unharmed was unanswered.

When the strong wind died, they dared to peek out. Midoriya was thrown out of the arena and into the wall. He stood still for a moment before falling to the ground while Todoroki stood there with half his shirt burned off.

" M-Midoriya-kun is out of bounds..." Midnight trailed. " Todoroki-kun advances to the third round!"

 

Chapter 16: The One to Choose Is You

Chapter Text

" Midoriya!"

" Deku!"

They all barged into the temporary nurse's office in a rather disturbing racket. They ran by his bed only for them to notice a blond gaunt man standing there. " Oh, nice to meet you..." Uraraka politely greeted.

" Yeah..."

" You're all so noisy. " Sighed Recovery Girl.

" Everyone..." Midoriya said in a hoarse voice. " ... What about the next match?"

" Since there was a lot of damage to the stage, they're taking a break to repair it." Explained Iida.

" It's because you both went too far! Jeez, you should consider those who will be cleaning after you! Either out on the stage or here in the infirmary!" Rebuked Whisper.

" Hope he had more of you to tell him off." Recovery Girl commented.

" That match earlier was scary, Midoriya..." Mineta said pointing at him with a shaking finger. " What pro's gonna want that?"

Asui poked him with her tongue. " I don't like your style of rubbing salt into his wound."

" And I was wondering why you tagged along." Sora gave the boy a tired sigh.

" But it's true!"

" Be quiet, now!" Recovery Girl ushered them out. " I know you're worried, but I've got to do a surgery now."

That wasn't any help. " Surgery?!" They all freaked out.

" Midoriya-san, I will take care of your soul if something ever happened."

" He isn't going to die Yuu! Don't say something like that!" Sora gave him a chop on the back of his head.

" Go on now, get out of here."

" B-But-"

" Surgery's a big deal, isn't it?"

" Will his injuries be completely healed?"

" Don't worry about that. Just leave it to me!"

Whisper had a tick growing larger and larger on his forehead. " Cut it off all of you!"

Everyone snapped back as the shadow of his enlarging head fell upon them. His eyes sharpened as he shouted his lungs out at them. " What do you think you're doing?! You're interfering with Recovery Girl's work! Just get back already! She'll handle it on herself!"

" Ribbit... Whisper-chan... Is scarier than usual..."

" Get a move soldiers! Form a line and get back to the box!"

" But-"

Whisper pressed his forehead against Mineta's who dared to protest. " What were you about to say, short soldier!"

" N-Nothing..." The boy sweated.

" Well, off you go then! "

" Sir! Yes sir!"

________________

  Iida and Shiozaki's much didn't take more than a second. Iida managed to force the girl out of bounds in a moment using his Recipro Burst.

Sora didn't think she will have to enter that soon. She stood on her end of the stage, staring into the eyes of Tokoyami. Dark Shadow has strong offense and defense. I've seen that during the USJ incident. She gulped. Facing him isn't easy. So my only choice.

" Start!"

" Dark Shadow!"

" Got it!" The shadow-like creature emerged from Tokoyami's abdomen and aimed for her. She barely managed to dodge him when twirled around and clawed at her back.

He's fast too!

The girl quickly ducked underneath him and rushed to the middle of the arena while continuing to dodge. If I stay too close to the line it will end in a second. She recalled what Whisper told her about the boy's battle against Yaoyorozu. First I have to get away and-

" Not easily!" He scooted up to her and she had to floor herself to dodge his attack.

" Think Sora, think!"

Dark Shadow was overwhelming her, leaving her no room to fight. Her strength was nothing compared to him and she hardly could keep up with his speed. Even if I use my wings, Dark Shadow can extend.

The shadow cleaved at her with his claws and she guarded against him using her arms. They later could be seen bleeding. Guess I don't have a choice.

She managed to push Dark Shadow off her. " Impossible... Did her strength increase?!"

It's for a moment. I will go beyond my limit! Feathers started to grow out of her arms as she directed a back kick at Dark Shadow, forcing him back for a moment.

Just one second. All Tokoyami did was blink and she was in front of him.

" What's this speed!"

With her open palm, she hit his chest hard. Though he tried to slow down, he was sent out of the line.

" Tokoyami-kun out of bounds! Shirogane-san advances to the third round!"

Sora heaved a sigh before looking at the feathers framing her forearm. " You aimed at me on purpose."

Sora looked back at him and rubbed her head with an awkward smile. " Well, I kind of noticed it during USJ. Tokoyami-kun, you don't fight yourself. Dark Shadow always protects you. That's why..."

" That's why you attacked me directly. A good plan." He bowed much to her surprise. " I'm honored to have fought against you."

" Here too." She bowed back.

________________

  The boy didn't go back to either waiting room 1 or 2 when his match was nearing. He really didn't want to deal with anyone. So he chose to wait in their class waiting room.

He sat down staring at his left hand, as though it was going to betray him the moment he blinked. Unexpectedly the door clicked open and a purple head walked in. " Ah... Sorry... Didn't know you were here. I will just come back later."

" No, it's fine," Todoroki said without looking up.

Yuu blinked before trudging over to his locker, then rummaged through his thing for his phone. When he found it, his lips quivered in hesitation before he spoke. " Todoroki-san... I have to apologize... I heard it..."

Todoroki's eyes flicked at the boy. The moment of silence made Yuu sweat. " The talk with Midoriya, right? It's fine. You can't help it with your Quirk."

" No... Even before that..." His head dropped down slightly. " When you were talking to him by the exit..."

Todoroki's look sharpened for a moment and Yuu jolted.  " I didn't mean to eavesdrop! I really didn't..." His look softened. " It's just... As I heard it... I felt that we were similar in a way..."

Whisper's eyes flicked between them in silence, not wanting to interrupt.

" About the nature of our Quirks?" 

" More than that..." Yuu gulped. " I know how it feels to hate your own Quirk, and, to have someone dictating how you should use it..."  

Todoroki's opened his mouth, about to say something but the other boy continued on, eyes fixed on the ground. " You know, my Quirk can be a bother. The fact that you see things others don't and act in a way others can't comprehend makes you... Shunned."

He shifted uncomfortably. " That's the kind of Quirk that I grew up with. Even at home, my parents didn't hesitate to always remind me of that. They wanted a normal kid, I couldn't give them that... They tried every which way to fix it, to make me normal. It didn't work." He paused for a moment. " I've grown with their harsh remarks, treated as a mistake that shouldn't have happened.  It tends to get worse when you have an older brother who is the center of attention and good at everything. Things grew, a little complicated and, I really came to heat my Quirk for keeping me away from my family. "

Todoroki blinked at him as Yuu met his eyes for the first time. " I know what you want to say. I'm exactly the opposite of you who had been born with a Quirk they longed for. A Quirk so amazing they probably wanted to exploit and use. I can't claim to know that I understand what you went through... But, as someone who was burdened by his Quirk as well, I know how hard it's when people look past the person you're and just look at what Quirk you have. And just how difficult it's to come to accept that part of yourself..."

" You don't want your Quirk?"

" I don't need a Quirk that would make my family hate me."

The man laughed out loud before patting the head of the crying little Yuu. " That may be true but..." He smiled warmly at him. " That's your Quirk, Yuu. That's your own power.  Something only you can decide whether it's useless or not. We couldn't choose our Quirks, but we can choose how to use them. Don't let others choose for you. Don't let them shape it for you. Learn to accept it the way it's, for that's a part of the great person who is you. "

" Todoroki-san too... I know why you would rather not use your left side. And I know it may take time to accept the small change Midoriya-san caused. But, remember, the one to choose what you do with your power isn't your father, it's you."

Todoroki stared at the baggy purple eyes for a moment, and it was all he needed to see the story behind them. For the one in front of him to reach that far, just how hard he worked so he could ' choose how to use his Quirk'. Just how far he went to come to accept the Quirk he once detested. 

They were similar in a way after all.

" I see." The other boy closed his eyes. " I still need to think about it though."

Yuu nodded as he walked over to the door, however, as he was about to close it, he heard a weak ' Thank you ' from behind him.

Chapter 17: Vs Bakugo

Chapter Text

Sora rubbed her now bandaged arms. The wounds Dark Shadow caused ended up being quite deep. She was thankful Recovery Girl could heal her that far without sacrificing much stamina.

All that is left is Kirishima and Bakugo's match. Whoever wins will be my opponent. As soon as she reached the booth, she could see Kirishima fall to the ground in a strong explosion. " It already ended?" She said settling in her seat next to Yuu.

" This one lingered more than the rest if you ask me," Yuu stated.

" Anyway, that means that your next opponent will be..." Whisper trailed.

Sora gulped as it downed on her. "... Bakugo-kun, huh?" She laughed awkwardly. " Yuu, if I die, take care of my soul."

" Not that again," Whisper sighed.

" Do your best, Sora-chan." Uraraka inclined her head to look at the red-eyed girl.

" Even if you tell me..." She sweated.

" You made it to the best four, right? You can do it. Just give him some of your karate moves," she said waving her fist in the air rather excitedly.

I would love it if it was as simple as that. Sora gave a halfhearted laugh.

" Oh, by the way? Is Midoriya-kun still in the infirmary? And Iida-kun?"

" Iida is getting ready for his match against Todoroki," said Ojiro.

" Midoriya-chan didn't come back yet," added Asui.

" I see..." She looked back at the arena, her heart drumming. Please Iida-kun, hold our match as back as possible.

However, her wish didn't come true. The match began just when Midoriya joined them. And it started with Todoroki cornering Iida with ice before attacking. Iida managed to dodge using a long jump, and with his Recipro Burst, he managed to land a hit on Todoroki after he made him unbalanced.

" That must hurt." Winced Whisper.

While still recovering from the hard hit, Todoroki tried to freeze him but Iida dodged again, grasped Todoroki by his shirt and rushed to the white boundary. Yet, he halted when his mufflers were plugged with ice before he was totally frozen.

" Iida-kun is immobilized! Todoroki-kun wins!" Midnight announced.

Sora felt sorry seeing her friend's frustrated face. But she didn't have much time to solace him. It was her turn next and she had to hurry down to the entrance. Her friends wished her good luck as she left the Box.

________________

On her way to the arena, her heart was beating louder than her footsteps. She could swear even Bakugo could hear it. It wasn't just because of whom she was against. She hadn't much time to recover her energy, she would be reaching her limit sooner. And after reaching so far, it would be frustrating to lose.

They both entered within the lines, Bakugo's face sullen as ever while hers was kinda sweaty, stress visible in her eyes as she met Bakugo's cold ones. Even if he stood there still, he looked as intimidating as always.

" Deku-kun, what do you think of this match?" Uraraka asked.

Midoriya placed a finger on his chin as he started murmuring. " From what I've seen so far from Shirogane-san, her physical strength matches that of Kacchan. Still, his Quirk is the real problem here. It will be hard to immobilize him or make him give up so her only choice is to push him out. Yet that's rather hard with Kacchan's skills. Dragging the match too much isn't a good option for her too, she said she has a limit to how much she can use her Quirk while Kacchan's gets stronger by the minute in a fight."

The boy continued to murmur under everyone's bewildered looks before Whisper gave him a chop on the head. " You're noisy!"

" Go Bakugo! Blow her shirt like with Uraraka!"

Jiro's ear bud plunged into Mineta's ear, shutting him up.

" Start!"

♪~ Ost:Kyōi to no kōbō

Bakugo pelted forward with a strong eruption. " I know your Quirk, feather head! Flying away won't help you this time!"

Sora recoiled at his onslaught and guarded. Bakugo launched a counter-explosion against her. " You can't do much against my explosions with your enhanced strength."

However, when the smoke cleaned, they were surprised to see she wrapped herself within her large wings. A scorched mark on her left one around where Bakugo attacked.

" It's the same as the combat training!" Ashido pointed.

" She didn't read it, she knew from the start he was coming at her from her left side!" Yuu's eyes were wide in surprise at that while it seemed to enrage Bakugo further.

Thank you, Uraraka. Your match was helpfulShe winced in pain. Although she guarded her body, still her wings got hurt. It wouldn't matter since the damaged feathers would be growing instantly, but the pain was going to last for a while.

" I figured you would come at me to prevent me from bringing out my wings. But this is the third time the same plan is applied, I had to get ready beforehand." She forced a smile.

Bakugo's smirk widened. " Let's see how much your wings can take!" He started throwing his blasts left and right at her, trying to push her out, but she stubbornly resisted.

" It was a good idea to defend against his attacks with wings but... What now?" Whisper sweated.

I still didn't recover totally but... Her grandmother's smiling face and Yuu's hard work during the cavalry battle flashed through her mind. I'm not losing here!

She spread her wings open rather forcefully, causing a strong wind that startled Bakugo for a moment. Using that very moment, she slapped her wings as strongly as she could, creating a wind pressure that threw him off his feet a foot away from her.

Now! It was all she needed to fly up in the air. Her wings were still shaking due to the damage she received, but she wasn't going to let it affect her.

" You think I won't reach you there!" Bakugo launched himself skywards and extended a hand at her. " Die!"

" I would rather not!" She used her left arm to brush his off and hit his abdomen with an open palm. He was sent backwards but managed to propel himself using his explosions.

" Tsk!" She gritted her teeth while feathers started growing the length of her forearm.

" I see. That's her plan." Midoriya snapped.

" What are you talking about?" Uraraka asked.

" She wants to push him outside," Whisper elaborated without taking his eyes from the duo as they kept exchanging blows. " Sora's physical strength is the same as Bakugo, so she can brush his attacks off easily using karate moves when she can predict them. However, what she really wants is for him to make a slip."

" Huh?" Kirishima blinked. " What do you mean a slip?"

" It's hard to tell where the bounds are when you're fighting midair. You may cross them while you're not paying attention," Explained Yuu. " She wanted to make it a midair battle against him because she realized it's her only way."

Sora twirled as to avoid another eruption before directing a roundhouse kick at the blond, but he managed to guard in time.

" Enough moving around! You're annoying!" He created a large explosion, covering them in fume. He used it as a diversion and managed to grasp her by the collar. Then with a strong burst, slammed her back on the ground. She coughed as she felt a sharp pain around her left side, she might have broken a few ribs.

" You don't think you could force me outta the bounds easily!" He smirked, reeling his free hand which was glowing in orange.

" I thought I could make it easier!" She flung her head forward, bunting the blond on the nose. He reeled his head, blood dripping down his nostrils.

" Ouch!" Whisper and Yuu winced much to everyone's surprise.

" We probably didn't mention it, but Sora had a quite hard head, both figuratively and literally," said Whisper.

In the moment of distraction, she hit him under the chin with her palm, pushing him away from her before twisting to stand to her feet. A little more! Her nails sharpened into claws as she went for the offense. She swung at the boy. Bakugo put a distance, slightly surprised by the sudden change in her pace.

" Is she opting for a close battle now?" Ojiro wondered.

" So it seems," said Yuu, his fists shaking as he clenched them tightly.

" Die!" Bakugo directed an explosion at her face but she ducked and immediately tweaked her torse, elbowing him in his stomach.

Bakugo fell backwards for a moment, his smirk never wavering. " Do you want to tell me her strength increased?"

Hurry up! She flipped her wings and she was right in front of him, her right arm reeled for an attack. Bakugo bolted up in the air with an explosion, covering her in smoke. All right! We're close to the line! If I tackle him while he's in midair with all my force-

As she swung her arm to get a clear sight and rounded, her eyes met with the other red pair while Bakugo was slowly falling head-first down. His smirk finally faded and was replaced with a rather stunned expression. He had his hands thrust out, apparently ready to blast her outside the line before the sight in front of him caught him off guard.

Sora could see her reflection in his eye for a moment. Her eyes were redder than usual, her pupils narrowed to that similar to a cat's. Her canines enlarged to small fangs and almost half of her face was covered in grey feathers. When did I?

No! Don't think about it! You're about to win! One attack...

Her eyes landed on the line a few inches away from them.

Only one attack Sora! Do it!

She willed her body to move, and she took a step forward, her eyes finding Bakugo's again, falling on her image once more.

But...

" What... Am I?"

At that moment, it wasn't Bakugo who was facing her, it was Yuu. Yuu's eyes were the ones widened in fear at her appearance.

Noooooo !

She squeezed her eyes shut, stopping mid-way through her attempt to tackle him. Bakugo snapped off his trance and discharged a rather strong explosion from both hands. " Stun Grenade!"

There was a thick smock, no one could see for a moment. Almost a minute later the smoke cleared up, revealing a falling Sora with her upper body outside the line.

" Shirogane-san's out the bounds! Bakugo-kun wins!"

Yuu could only wear a sad expression as he looked at his friend laying there on the ground and covering her face with her arm. Seeing her frustrated the way she was made his heart sink deep in his chest. He genuinely believed she had a chance, for a moment there she seemed to have the upper hand.

Bakugo narrowed his eyes, rather frustrated at the girl as she finally sat up, her eyes back to normal while the feather on her face reduced, slightly bewildering him. " Bakugo-kun you're really strong. As expected, I couldn't beat you." Her forced smile pissed him.

" You! " He roared, fury rather visible on his face. " You didn't block it! You could have!" He marched on to her, explosions erupting from his hand.

" Bakugo-kun! Attacks outside the battle are prohibited!" Midnight shouted.

Sora struggled on her feet and offered him a smile. " Are you saying I lost on purpose? No way, no way. You were stronger than me, that's all." She could see it didn't satisfy him.

" With this, the final match will be between  Todoroki  and  Bakugo !"

She was thankful for Mic when the boy peeled his eyes from her and glared at the other finalist. She used that chance to slip away and to the exit. Sorry Grandma... Sorry Yuu... She thought as she was safe in the shadow of the hall, hugging herself and sliding down the wall until she was crouching on the ground, her head hanging low. I hate it, I hate this... Her shoulders shook as she tightened her grasp on her own arms, her fingers digging into her flesh. Why can't I, get over it.

" You would never look at me with those eyes too, right... Yuu..."

 

Chapter 18: Rewards

Chapter Text

Recovery Girl finished healing her up and then heaved a sigh. " I know I almost can heal everything, but it's no reason for people to get reckless. "

" Sorry about that." Sora rubbed her head.

" Either way, I've healed your ribs and the fissures you have. But since you're that tired, I will leave the scratches and small wounds. Are you alright with that?"

Sora held a thumb up. " Alright."

" Very well. Take care then," she said offering her a gummy before the girl left the nurse's office. She was back in the booth just in time for Todoroki and Bakugo's match.

" How are you feeling, Sora-chan?" Uraraka asked as the girl dropped in between Midoriya and Yuu.

" Tired... But fine." She smiled at her.

" Shirogane, you were cool!" Kaminari said hunching over the seat in front of him.

" You managed to hold on against Bakugo, well done." Kirishima smiled at her.

" No... It wasn't anything... Really..."

" Uraraka and Shirogane did well against Bakugo, seems appearances can be misleading for real," Tokoyami stated.

" What are you talking about? It wasn't good at all! How is it that your clothes weren't burned like Uraraka's in the first place?! It should have been flashi-" Mineta was forced to silence by Asui's tongue slap again.

" But you really did well, Sora-chan, you even pressed on Bakugo-kun for a moment. That was awesome!" Uraraka shook her fists excitedly, making the other girl flash in all shades of red.

" If it was me then I would have won," Aoyama stated.

" I bet you anything you would have lost from the first round," Ashido told him.

" Not at all, I would have blinded everyone in this stadium with my sparkling laser."

" Not buying it," Ashido insisted.

" Huh? Where's Iida-kun?" Sora asked noticing the lack of the blue hair in the box.

" He left in a rush," Midoriya told her, averting his eyes from her. Still, the worried expression on his face deepened.

Is he hiding something? She wondered. Their focus was attracted as Mic declared the start of the match.

" Start!"

Todoroki started off with a huge attack of ice a little smaller than the one he used against Sero. When everyone thought it was decided, they felt small shocks rocking the ground and they were getting vigorous slowly. Soon, they could hear the sound of explosions from within the iceberg.

The ice cracked before revealing Bakugo at full strength.

" He avoided being frozen?!" Yuu exclaimed.

" And he even found his way out," Whisper added.

Both boys bolted at each other. But Bakugo swerved from Todoroki's reach and grabbed him.

" He avoided his right side and grabbed him?!" Midoriya uttered.

" Wow!"

Bakugo threw Todoroki away using an explosion to send him out of the lines. But Todoroki managed to halt himself using a wall of ice. He circled the blond while riding it.

Bakugo still managed to avoid and scooted at Todoroki before he was grabbed by Todoroki's left hand.

" Will he use it?" Whisper questioned.

He was disappointed when Todoroki merely jerked Bakugo away.

Bakugo shouted at him before dashing out. Todoroki stood still for a moment, just watching as Bakugo approached.

" Todoroki-kun!" They all twisted around at the green head as he shouted. " Don't lose! Do your best!"

It was at that moment that Todoroki's left side kicked into action as Bakugo blasted forward. The blond used his explosions to make himself revolt around at a high speed, creating a cyclone of smoke.

Just as Todoroki aimed his attack, he then fell back.

" Howitzer Impact!"

There was a large explosion before Bakugo could be seen laying on the ground of the arena while Todoroki was thrown away, unconscious on the rubble of his iceberg and out of bounds.

Bakugo screamed rushing to the invalid boy, yelling out at him. The expression on his face was rather unreadable. " To get first place like this! Like this?!" Was it frustration? Sorrow? No one would tell. All Sora knew as he was put to sleep by Midnight was that his eyes wandered back to the box for a moment. It felt like the same words were directed at her.

" Todoroki-kun is out of bounds! Which means, Bakugo-kun wins!"

________________

A few minutes later, after disassembling the arena, all the students gathered on the field again waiting for the award ceremony.

Sora had left earlier so she could take her place on the platform. By the time it rose to everyone, everyone's eyes were rather focused on the number one place. It couldn't be helped. Bakugo was fastened to a block of concrete, gagged and handcuffed by metallic muzzles and shackles that were chained to the ground.

He was glaring and mumbling at both people by his side. Sora sweated and laugh awkwardly while Todoroki was focused on his own matters.

" In addition to Shirogane-san, there is Iida-kun in third place, but he left earlier for family reasons. Thank you for understanding!" Midnight smiled for the cameras and send them a kiss.

Family reasons? Sora wondered anxiously. Hope everything is fine with him.

" Now we will award the medals!" Midnight began. " The presentation of the medals will, of course, be by this man-"

A very familiar laugh sounded through the stadium as the outline of a certain person appeared on the rooftop. He jumped off, crashing right in front of the podium.

" Our very own hero, All Might!"

" I've brought the medals here!"

The N.1 hero walked over to her with a bronze medal. Sora shivered in place from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet. " Young Shirogane, congratulations." She bowed to allow him to deposit the medal around her neck, rather excited that her thoughts couldn't race her heartbeats. " You're strong."

" Thank you very much!" A tint of pink was visible on her face. The thrill of having All Might reward her himself and complimenting her swallowed all the bitterness she had about her loss.

All Might pulled her into a hug and patted her back. " Still, you need to have more confidence in yourself. Don't hold back because of fear."

Sora tried her best to ignore Bakugo's burning eyes about to melt a hole in her head. " I will!"

She smiled at her medal. Third place may not be much, but it was a start for her. She looked back at her friend through the crowd of students when she glimpsed him. She waved at him as though to get his attention then pointed at her medal, smiling broadly and ecstatically.

" What's she doing while everyone is watching her." Whisper snorted with a smirk. Still, he knew that's how their friend was, she was sharing her joy with them.

" She is very happy." A tear ran down Yuu's jaw, surprising Whisper.

" Are you alright?"

Yuu quickly wiped his tears. " It's fine... It's just... I'm happy for her."

Whisper patted the boy's back while watching All Might wrestling against an angry Bakugo. " You did well helping her reach this far."

" I didn't do anything..." He looked back at his friend with a smile. " It was all her hard work. As I thought... Sora is really amazing."

________________

After they showered and changed back into their uniforms, they moved into their class. Bakugo was yet clutching his medal furiously in between his teeth much to their surprise.

Aizawa thanked them for their hard work as well as informing them of the two days off starting the next day. There was also the recruitment from pro heroes that will be sorted and announced after the break.

" So rest well, and look forward to that," He concluded.

" Hai!"

Their eyes trailed over to Iida's empty seat worriedly. Sora prayed from the bottom of her heart that it wasn't anything serious, little did she know how much mistaken she was.

________________

When Sora came back home, she found the lights turned off.

" Did grandma turn in already?" Just as she flipped the switch in the living room, her eyes widened in amazement at the fruit cake placed on the table. " What?"

Before she knew it she was attacked from behind by her grandmother who tackled her into a tight hug. " Grandma!"

" I'm proud of you, Sora!" She said holding her closer. " Congrats on coming third in the sports festival!"

" Grandma! You bought that cake?" Sora flung a finger at the trait on the table.

" Nope, I made it, with all my love and care for my precious grandchild. " Yui pinched Sora's jaw as she said that.

" Granma..." Sora managed to finally get free from her grasp. " You shouldn't have. I could have bought something on the way if you told me."

" Don't sweat it off," she said walking to the TV and turning it on. " We can eat it while watching the records."

" Eh? But... But..."

" Come on and sit down, I want you to tell me about each part of the festival."

She pulled her so she was sitting on her pillow. Sora smiled at her grandmother before finally reaching for the knife to cut the cake and serve it. " Alright then, guess I don't have a choice."

Although she was frustrated she couldn't make it to the top. Although she wanted deeply to apologize to both her and Yuu. Seeing their overjoyed faces at her didn't help at all. So she might as well enjoy it for a while, her third place.

________________

" What are you doing?" Whisper peeked over the shoulder of a half-sleepy Yuu.

" I'm coming up with a training schedule," he said offhandedly while scratching his head with the end of his pen.

" Eh? Eeeeh!" Whisper's eyes shot out of their sockets. " You're kidding me?"

" I just realized it during the festival. I need to train my body. I want to be able to do more things on my own rather than depend on spirits so much."

Whisper blinked and narrowed his eyes slightly. " You still can't trust them, your spirits?"

" It's not that I don't trust them." Yuu shut his notebook. " What binds us is a contract that they can't break. However, they're not as close as friends. They need my energy, I need their help. Nothing more. There may come a time they would no longer need me. By then, I want to be able to depend on myself."

Whisper rubbed his head before floating next to the boy with crossed arms. " I understand what you want. Though I think you're just overthinking, I will help you with your schedule."

That made Yuu flinch. " I didn't-"

" Don't talk back at me!"

" Sir! Yes sir!"

Whisper sighed. " First of all, take a good rest, that's what Recovery Girl told you. I will make your training harsher starting tomorrow!" He poked the boy's nose, smirking devilishly.

" This sounds horrible."

" Exactly!" Whisper chimed. " Now off to bed soldier! The earlier you get up the better!"

" Sir! Yes sir!"

 

Chapter 19: Hero Names

Chapter Text

The day they would be back to school was a rainy one. Wrapped in their warm coats and armed with their umbrellas, Sora and Yuu fought their way into the rather crowded train.

" How are your wounds?" Yuu asked her as they found enough space to stand.

" They're fine. You know how fast I recover." She waved her hand. " Anyway, I'm really nervous about today. Aizawa-sensei will present the recruiting results, right?"

Yuu nodded his head and stared out the window as the train zoomed past buildings. " I'm worried too. I couldn't make it past the cavalry battle."

Whisper sighed. " Darn it. If it wasn't for your stamina..."

" Yuu..."

" But I don't regret it at all. You getting to third place alone was enough for me." He smiled at her. Sora somehow managed to return his smile with a dewy one.

Suddenly she felt a tap on her shoulder, at first she didn't give it that much attention. It was natural to get squeezed and hit on the train. However, when it was repeated twice, Sora reared her head to get a glimpse of the person, only to see a middle-aged woman smiling down at her. " I knew it, you're Shirogane-san from UA."

Sora was flattered for a moment at the fact that a stranger knew her. It didn't help at all that most of the people around her stared back at her. " I watched the sports festival. Congrats on coming third. "

" A... Ah, thank you." She rubbed her head with an awkward smile.

" Keep up the hard work."

" You're our future hero, right."

" Yeah... Yeah... Thank you..." Sora was circled by them at that moment. Yuu couldn't help but smile seeing everyone gathered around her.

" She kinda became famous thanks to that." Whisper smiled as he crossed his arms in front of him. " Hope it doesn't get to her mind though."

" It's Sora we're talking about, she wouldn't."

" Ano..." A tug on the brim of his coat made him look back. " It's really you!" A boy widened his eyes in excitement at him.

" Huh?"

" Excuse us." A rather young woman addressed him this time. " But our child didn't stop talking about you since the sports festival. Seijin Yuu-kun, right?"

" Eh... Yeah." He nodded, a little befuddled.

" If you don't mind, could you sign this for him?" She said holding a doddle of a white nine-tailed fox.

" Kyubi?" Whisper wondered as he looked at the drawing. " So you liked Kyubi, right?" He smiled at the kid who broadened his grin.

" Kyubi, awesome!" He cried. " Nii-chan, amazing!"

Yuu smiled mildly at the kid before dipping his hand into his backpack and bringing out a pen to sign the picture.

" Thank you so much." The woman bowed her head as she took the doddle back. " Kyousuke too, you should thank him."

" Nii-chan, thank you!" The boy cried ecstatically. " Do your best, hero!"

Yuu's smile widened as he nodded his head. " I will."

________________

" Heh? A boy?" Sora looked back at him once they were making it through the heavy rain to the campus.

" He seemed to have taken a liking to Kyubi," said Whisper.

" He even told me to do my best," added Yuu rubbing his head.

" Glad for you, Yuu!" Her smile broadened. " You got your very first fan!"

" You also did. And quite a bunch." He pointed.

" I don't know. It doesn't feel the same." She pivoted on one foot and hopped on the ledge of the flower beds by the street, balancing herself. " You know... All those people who congratulated me back on the train, it won't be long before they forget about me. Well, I'm not a pro hero or anything after all."

She twirled her umbrella and reeled her head at him. " While that kid, he will grow to admire you. You left an impact on him didn't you?"

" You think so?"

" Mark my word!" She said jumping into a puddle before pointing a finger at him. " He will be your first fan when you become a hero!"

" Huh, we'll have to wait to see that." Whisper shrugged before a certain blunette in a green raincoat passed them.

" Good morning, Seijin-kun, Shirogane-kun and Whisper-kun!"

" Iida-san!"

" Stop wasting time! Hurry up or you will be late!" He called as he was disappearing in the distance.

"But," Sora checked the time on her phone. " We're still-"

" It's that rule of his." Whisper sweated. " The one that you should be 10 minutes early."

" Well, guess we have to hasten then," Sora said taking the lead.

________________

They caught up with Midoriya and entered the school around the time Iida was taking off his boots. Midoriya glanced over at him from the corner of his eye. Sora and Yuu exchanged anxious looks. The incident with Ingenium was all over the news. They themselves hardly grappled with it.

" Iida-kun, um-" Midorya began.

" If it's about my brother, there is no need to worry." He turned back to them with a smile. " I apologize for worrying you needlessly."

So he knew. Thought Yuu. It was pretty obvious Midoriya and Uraraka knew something about Iida going off. But seems they didn't want to make a fuss about it.

" Iida-kun..." Sora stared after him as he left rather promptly.

" I wonder if he is alright." Whisper was concerned for the boy.

" ... He is not." Sora's eyes couldn't be taken off him. His swirling dark aura gave her the chills. It was rather disturbing and out of order unlike usual.

________________

The class that morning was rather lively with everyone talking about the broadcasted matches and how they all had people talking to them on their way to school. Sero for once was rather disappointed for having elementary schoolers telling him ' don't mind '.

Sora and Yuu took their seats just as the door opened, leading in their homeroom teacher. They were rather relieved that most of his bandages were gone. However, he still had some under his sleeves and apparently a permanent scar under his right eye.

" More importantly, we're having a special hero informatics class today," Aizawa informed them.

Special? Sora thought. What could it be? Some kind of test? She wondered recalling the Quirk assessment test. Yuu was slightly apprehensive of what was to come.

" Code names." Aizawa began. " You'll be coming up with hero names."

" We're gonna do something fun!" Everyone shouted. Many of them including Sora bolted to their feet excitedly. However, their ecstasy was subdued by a glare from their teacher. The activation of his Quirk made it even more intimidating. They were instantly silent and quiet.

" This is related to the pro hero draft picks I mentioned the other day," elaborated the teacher. " The drafts begin in earnest in the second and third years, after students have gained experience and can become immediate assets to the pros. In other words, for them to extend offers to first years like you shows that they are interested in your future potential. These offers are often canceled if that interest dies down by graduation."

We still have a long way to go then. The sports festival isn't enough. We have to work harder to showcase our abilities. Thought Yuu.

Aizawa then put the offers on the board. Todoroki was at the top with 4123 offers. Next was Bakugo, Sora with 410 offers, Tokoyami, Iida, and so on.

" Yuu! You got some offers too!" Whisper shook the boy vigorously as he tilted his head so he could see the bottom of the list. That was true, he had about 12 offers.

" How?" He was astonished. He didn't even make it to the one-on-one battle like the rest.

" Seijin-san, you managed to showcase your abilities during the first two rounds," Yaoyorozu told him.

" It's not impossible but rather rare. Well, you've done your hardest during those two rounds after all." Sato rose a thumb at him.

" But-"

" It's your own hard work that got you this far," Todoroki told him in a rather wistful way. Yuu looked down at that. He understood the other boy was frustrated because most of his offers were probably because of who his father was.

" Midoriya-kun though..." Sora's eyes ran over the list time and time again. " He didn't get any offers though he was among the best eight. Was it because his fighting was rather reckless?''

Aizawa informed them that internship was mandatory for both those who got offers and those who didn't. It was meaningful for their training, especially after USJ.

" So that explains the hero names!" Sato held his fist.

" Things are suddenly getting a lot more fun!" Uraraka pumped her fists too.

" Well, those hero names are still temporary, but if you're not serious about it..." Their teacher was interrupted when the door slid open.

"... You'll have hell to pay later!" Midnight walked in, explaining how their temporary hero names may get recognized by society and end up being professional.

Aizawa told them that Midnight will be the one making sure their hero names were alright before going into his yellow sleeping bag and going to sleep.

" How did he choose his hero name in the first place?" Sora's smile twitched slightly before Uraraka passed her a white blank board.

Sora blinked at it, realizing she should write her hero name there. She rested her head on her hand while racking her brain for ideas. " Hero name... An image of the future me..."

" Our Quirk is Angel, we need to behave in a way befitting that name given to it."

" You're my Angel."

She rose her eyes with a grin. " Yosh, so it shall be." She scribed something on her board.

" Okay, let's start presenting names starting with those who are ready," Midnight announced.

" Eh? We're presenting them?" Yuu asked rather stiffly in his place.

" Of course! Then, who wants to go first?"

Aoyama pranced to the front desk, giving his name ' I can not stop twinkling ' which got shortened to ' can't stop twinkling '.

" Is she really alright with that name..." Whisper shuddered in disbelief at Midnight's act.

Ashido was next, however, the name Alien Queen was immediately refused.

Sora could feel the whole class tensing up at the two names. She too looked down at her hero name with a sweat drop, maybe it was too simple, maybe she too ought to make it stand out. It wasn't until Asui showed them the name ' Froppy ' that they went back to their excitement and they embarked on cheering her.

" Froppy, huh? Such a cute name, Tsuyu-chan?" Sora held her thumb up at her friend.

" Ribbit."

" Then Shirogane, you want to go next?" Asked Midnight.

" Oh, yes!" She ran to the desk while hugging her board. " It's not anything special, but..."

She turned the board around. " Angel Hero: Angie."

" Sounds cute. Also the name Angie is fitting with your Quirk name. Way to go, Shirogane."

Sora smiled broadly at Midnight's compliment before returning to he seat, staring down at her hero name rather proudly.

Yuu glanced at his friend and then back down at his board. A faraway memory played in his mind as he stared at the whiteness.

" Then what about Exorcist!" Little Sora suggested.

" I... Don't think it's suitable... I'm not exorcising spirits , I don't even have the heart to..." He  shrank further from her as she closed on him.

" So! Do you have another name in mind?"

Little Yuu fiddled with his fingers. " My relationship with spirit s  isn't that of hunting or fighting... So it can't be exorcist... It's not so friendly too... Rather-"

Yuu put his pen down after he finished writing the hero name he thought off. Iida had just finished showing his, which to everyone's surprise was his first name when Midnight called. " Seijin-kun, are you ready?"

He looked one last time at his board before standing up before walking up to their teacher. " Spirit Hero: Tsukai." He said showing them the board with the kanji word.

" Seijin-kun, are you sure of that name?" Midoriya asked.

" It means 'use' you know." Kirishima pointed.

" It's. But it also means Tamer. And that's kinda what I do."

" Rather... I'm just taming them... in a way..."

" I think this is the most fitting name," said Yuu.

" If you're sure of your choice," Yuu's eyes were rather determined. " Then I don't see anything wrong with the name itself. It's alright." Midnight gave her okay before Midoriya went next. Yuu sat down in his seat, oblivious to the red eyes staring at him.

Midoriya presented his name, surprising them all.

" Deku...?" Sora blinked. Everyone warned him that he might be called like that for the rest of his career. However, Midoriya was resolved.

The name that used to be an insult, huh? Sora flicked her eyes between Midoriya and Uraraka. Seems he really likes Ochaco-chan's interpretation of it. She said smiling widely. " I wonder where this is taking us to?"

 

Chapter 20: Endeavor Agency

Chapter Text

The picking names session ended with Midnight tiredly refusing Bakugo's name of ' Lord Explosion Murder'. Aizawe then passed them their lists of offers while the rest were to pick from 40 hero agencies that were to accept UA students.

As Aizawa and Midnight left around the lunch break, Sora skimmed quickly through her list so she could think about her choices. Her eyes then fell upon a certain agency name and her heart did a summersault. That person extended an offer for me? Why?

She shook her head. Now isn't the time to wonder why. This is a chance. Her eyes wandered over to her friend momentously before standing up and going to his side. " Do you have a clear choice?" She asked.

Yuu looked at her and then back at his list. " I think I've got one." His ears perked up when he heard Uraraka and the rest discussing a few seats in front of him, Uraraka saying she was going to the Battle Hero: Gunhead's agency.

Yuu blinked and joined them just as they were discussing the air chair training much to a certain ash blond's annoyance. " Uraraka-san..." He called her, to which she turned back to him. " You're going to Gunhead's agency?"

" Right. As I said, I need more training myself!" She said punching the air in front of her.

" Actually, Yuu was thinking about the same agency too," Whisper stated which surprised both her and Sora.

" Eh? Yuu? I thought you would rather join a rescue specialized agency?" Sora was troubled about his choice.

" It's as Uraraka-san said, I don't want to rely much on my spirits. I want to be able to do things on my own if push comes to shove." He was determined as he looked at his list.

Uraraka smiled at him. She could relate to his feelings. " Alright, let's do our best together, Seijin-kun!" She said pumping a fist up. Yuu looked back at her and nodded with a gentle smile.

I was worried about him after the sports festival but it seems he is moving forward already. Sora smiled, relieved.

_______________

The sky had cleared up by the end of classes. Sora took in the beautiful orange color of the sunset as she walked back to her class from the teachers' office. She had already submitted her internship papers.

" Sora-chan!" Uraraka waved at her from the staircase. She could see Midoriya and Yuu by her side, the latter holding her cyan bag for her.

However, the lack of blue hair worried her. " Where is Iida-kun?" She asked taking her bag thankfully.

" Wasn't he in the teachers' office?" Whisper asked. " We know he went ahead to submit his papers."

Sora shook her head. " I didn't run into him at all."

Midoriya thought about it for a moment. " Let's check his shoe locker."

With that, he went for the small case with Iida's name, finding his indoor shoes neatly placed in there. " Did Iida-kun go home before us?" Uraraka asked seeing the expression on his face.

" Yeah." He closed the locker.

" That's strange," Whisper wondered, concerned about the boy.

" Guess, he still needs some time after all. Let's give him some space for now," Sora told them. They nodded and headed to the station in silence, oblivious to what fate was hiding for them.

________________

Aizawa escorted them to the station on the very first day of their internship, reminding them to behave and not wear their costumes in public. While he was giving them some last-minute advices, Sora shifted uncomfortably in her spot before turning to Todoroki. " We ended up going to the same agency." She was rather feeling awkward around him and his lack of expressions made it all worse.

" Ah, let's work hard together," he simply stated. Sora blinked at his aura. It was calmer than before and somehow gentle. She recalled Yuu's words about him being a kind person.

His aura feels warm and soothing. She couldn't resist the smile that played with her lips and answered enthusiastically. " Yes!"

Their eyes then wandered off to a certain blunette as he left the group. " Excuse me," she said rushing to him along with her other friends.

" Iida-kun !" He stopped at Midoriya's call, but didn't face them at all. " If you ever feel hopeless, make sure you let us know." Uraraka bobbed her head multiple times to agree with him. " We're friends, right?"

" We will be always there when you need us," Sora insisted.

" You don't have to bear things on your own," added Yuu.

Iida looked back at them, smiling. " Yeah."

But as they watched him walk away with aching hearts, Whisper narrowed his eyes. " That soldier... Is driven by his anger," he whispered.

Sora couldn't help but feel afraid of his aura that was growing darker by the day. " Iida-kun..."

________________

This is already our first day... Thought Yuu as he had to put his costume on upon arrival and join Gunhead in a patrol along with Uraraka.

" Basic hero duties involve controlling crime, see?" Gunhead explained to them as they walked through a shopping district. " When a crime occurs, the police will contact heroes for support. The requests will come all at once by district, see? We file reports on the service we provided, like assisting with arrests or rescuing people, to the government office. And then, we receive pay based on an examination conducted by a special agency. We usually get a percentage."

Uraraka marveled at how cute his way of talking was while Yuu dived into the hood of his cloak with Whisper trying to pull it off.

" I've been wondering about it..." He muttered, finally pulling down the hood of Yuu's head. " But are you allowed to have other jobs? I've seen heroes working as models sometimes."

" Yes, we do. Well, I kind of don't need another job, but some are willing to get one," he pointed.

" Is that alright?" Uraraka asked.

" Some people still disapprove of it, but as long as heroes get their job done, I think it's fine," Gunhead answered and then pointed past the two. " Now you've just made a mistake, you noticed?"

" Eh?" They all reared their heads and saw a man running away with an old woman's bag. " A ransacking!"

" While you were focusing on talking to me, you didn't notice that mugger." Gunhead sprang in between them and leaped on the thief, pinning him to the ground while pulling back his arm, forcing him to drop the bag all at once.

" Amazing... It's like Sora's moves..." Yuu blinked.

Gunhead returned the bag to the old lady who thanked him profusely. After shackling the burglar, Gunhead turned to the two with a wiggling finger. " You two should be more careful. It's the smallest detail that could make the difference between capturing a villain and letting him escape. You should be vigilant. Got it."

" His way of talking is cute," Uraraka whispered to her friend.

" Yeah." Yuu agreed.

________________

The sun began to set by the time they reached Endeavor's agency. It was a long journey on the train with Todoroki in which they exchanged very few words. However, she discovered he likes Soba, the type that's not hot. It's a start. She thought.

" I have been waiting for you, Shoto." Endeavor greeted once they stepped into his own office, completely ignoring her presence. " It seems you are finally ready to take the path of the mighty, huh?"

As both had a very familial conversation, she busied herself with admiring the office. It was quite large and empty seeing that the only furniture there were a gorgeous tapestry and armchairs in the middle for visitors with a chandelier over them. His own desk was at the very end of the office with one painting mounted on the wall behind it.

" And you, Shirogane Sora." She jolted when she was addressed, realizing she had been spacing out for too long. " I've extended an offer because of your Quirk. I would like to see it in action with my own eyes."

Her eyes widened slightly before she managed to hide that. " You've heard about it I presume."

" As a matter of fact, yeah. It's a tad interesting, to be honest."

Todorki glanced back at the girl from the corner of his eyes as she put a steady front. " Alright, I will be giving you what you want. In exchange, there is a favor I want to ask for."

" That remains to be seen." He stood up. " You two should get ready. We're going out."

" Where?" The boy asked.

" I'll show you what a hero is."

________________

Sora collapsed on her bed the moment she reached the agency's dorm, rather irritated and tired all the same. " He didn't bother teaching me anything! All he was concerned about is Shoto this... Shoto that..."

She started plucking the feathers on her arms and the ones that grew within her hair. " And what's with his incredible speed? We can hardly catch up with him."

She looked down at her hands. He really just intends to know about our Quirk that's all. She plopped herself down on the bed. " I'm too tired I don't even feel hungry..." She pushed her face further into the pillow. " I didn't... Tell him about it... I will tell him tomorrow..."

 

Chapter 21: Hosu

Chapter Text

2nd day of internship

" Morning, Sora-chan!" Burnin greeted her while doing her morning warm-ups.

" Morning Burnin," she told the blazing green head.

" Had a rough time with Endeavor?" She asked with a wide smirk.

" Listen to this Burnin," Sora sighed. " He is ignoring me totally. I bet you anything he doesn't even notice me."

Burnin laughed out loudly at that. " It's just his obsession with his son. That's all."

" This obsession is rather worrying." Sora sweated.

" Morning, Burnin, Shirogane," a voice greeted from behind them.

" Morning, Todoroki-kun." Sora smiled at him. Well, if anything came of this internship, it was that she got to get closer to the other boy. " If you haven't had breakfast yet let's go grab some together."

" Alright." He simply nodded as they trudged over to the cafeteria.

________________

" Keep going!" Whisper prodded Yuu as he, along with Uraraka, were training under Gunhead's supervision.

" Don't do it aimlessly. Make sure you focus on each action, see? Because what counts the most in the end is your basic physical strength." Instructed the pro hero.

" Yes sir!"

Whisper looked down at the sweating Yuu, rather taken by his determination. It was different from his tearing face back when Whisper was training him for the entrance exam. You're already growing up that fast. This is the expression of a serious soldier.

_______________

" A dojo?" Sora blinked at the place they were in. " Didn't expect Endeavor to have one at his agency."

" We have one at home too." Todoroki pointed.

" Eh, you too!"

Todoroki rose an eyebrow. " You too?"

" Ah..." She rubbed the back of her head. " It's quite common for our family to learn martial arts. I mean, we have extra power but that would be pointless if we don't know how to use it."

" I see."

" You two." Endeavor walked into the dojo with a tight body suit and a shinai in hand. " Since I realized you're rather stiff in action, I decided it's time to train you seriously." He leaned both hands on his bamboo sword.

" You weren't serious for the whole time?!" Sora exclaimed.

" What do you mean?" Todoroki asked.

" When facing an overwhelming danger, it's common for you to halt. It's a reaction made by the body due to fear. A survival mechanism to avoid pain and hurt." He stated." But as a pro hero, it's a hindrance. That very moment may be the difference between life and death. Heroes need to beat that survival mechanism in order for others to survive."

He held up the shinai. " It's needed that you overcome the fear of pain to be a pro."

" So to boil it simply, you're going to beat us down to earth, right." Sora jolted at Todoroki's calm voice. " Well, I've got used to that." He pulled his left arm to warm up. " I'm not going to get beaten by you."

Endeavor merely smirked before his eyes shot at Sora. " You too, it's better if you warm up. I won't hold back on you."

" Oh my..."

________________

3rd day of internship

" I'm dead." Sora didn't have the energy to lift her hand to her mouth to eat by the next day. " Your father is really terrible, Todoroki-kun."

" He lied," Todoroki said as he took a sip of his tea. " He said he wouldn't hold back but he did."

" Eh! Even with that strength! As expected of a pro... The gape is too huge..." She slumped her head back on the table.

" The N.2 hero Endeavor is really strong." Todoroki pointed. " It was worth coming to watch him up close."

Sora blinked as she realized it. She still didn't bring the favor subject to Endeavor yet. She sighed, sitting straight in her chair and grasping her fork. Even that slight move caused pain to shoot up her arm. She then looked back at Todoroki, he hardly seemed fazed by the training the previous night although he did get beaten up himself. " You're actually dealing well with the aftereffect of last night's training, almost makes me wonder if you're used to it."

" In fact, I'm. I've been trained this way by my old man since I was five."

Sora merely stared at him. " ... To surpass All Might, right?"

Todoroki put down his cup, his eyebrow rising up slightly, a sign he wanted explanations before he recalled Yuu's words during the sports festival. " So you heard it too?"

" I'm sorry, it's not like I wanted to eavesdrop or something! " She shook her hands frantically in front of her before cradling the back of her head with a sweat drop. " It's just, I was worried."

" I appreciate the concern, but the thing is in the past."

" It's your power, isn't it?"

"But, remember, the one to choose what you do with your power isn't your father, it's you."

" I'm making my own path from here on."

" Still, I can tell you can't even stand the sight of him. Your aura is clashing with his." Her eyes trailed down to her plate as she continued poking around her egg. " I won't go as far as to call it pure hatred though..."

" You're not wrong, as a father, I hate him." Annoyance was apparent in his own voice. " He sucks at being one. There could be no parent worse than him."

Sora's fork then impaled the egg and scratch the china of the plate, making the boy rise his head up to her. " Well, at least he didn't abandon you did he?"

When she noticed the boy looking at her with a quizzical gaze, it downed on her that she had spoken out loud. She shook her head with an awkward smile. " Don't mind that... Man, I can't really force anything down my throat. Think I better go grab some drink."

She hastily grabbed her plate and walked away, leaving Todoroki to his own thoughts and questions.

________________


" What on earth..." Sora's eyes widened at the sight in front of her. Two strange yet familiar creatures were fighting off against a bunch of heroes. What stood out about them was the brains were visible to sight.

Sora wanted nothing more than to barf right then. To think the same creature from USJ would be there, and even two of them.

" Calm down. Endeavor told me to scout the area from above and report back to him. I need to inform him."

She was stopped when she heard the cries of the heroes beneath her. " I need to..." They were all hardly holding it together and one of their friends was held hostage by the flying monster. "... To go back..."

" Someone get him down!"

" We can't launch a large-scale attack with him in there!"

"... To Endeavor."

Still, her body didn't listen. Before she knew it, she had flown back at the Nomu. " Let go of him!"

A strong kick to the head made the creature drop the pro it was holding before ramming into the building behind it. However, it didn't take long before it lunged at Sora. Don't get afraid! Don't let it hold you back! " First, move!"

She dashed at it, smacking it in the gut to which it let an ear-piercing scream. But it was persistent that it grabbed the girl by the arm and swayed her violently Sora heard her shoulder crack as it snapped out of its place.

She was sent flying into another skyscraper. Sora shouted in pain feeling the broken glass from the impact cut into her back and wings.

I can't see its aura! The girl's eyes widened at that, wondering what on earth those monsters could be.

Seeing the villain coming at her again made her force herself out of the broken windows, cutting her flesh in the process. Don't worry. You will recover from it. Right now. Her eyes wandered to the creature following her. " This comes first!"

With a deft twirl, she changed direction, entwined her fingers and hit the creature hard with both hands, forcing it down to the ground.

She panted heavily, feathers growing out of her arms already. It's strong. Even back then I used my full power in that kick.

The Nomu screamed again before bolting at her at neck-breaking speed. She tried dodging it but it caught up with her, grasping her head and slamming her face first onto a wall. It held on to her left arm and pulled hard, Sora screamed feeling her arm about to be ripped. Am I gonna be killed here?

" Don't be afraid of the attack,  Shirogane !"

" But-" Sora wiped the thread of blood gashing down her chin.

" You seem to always hold yourself back! You're afraid! Your fear will cause the death of someone one day!"

" I-"

" Don't make excuses!" He stood over her, his towering figure intimidating her even more. " Don't expect to be a hero if you're afraid!"

To think it would be my death that my fear of my nature would bring.

She struggled to glare back at the Nomu. " Don't joke around!" Her pupils shrank to a long sharp one before slapping the air with her wings violently. The villain was blown away from her.

" You chose the wrong person..." Her nails lengthened to claws. " It's just you and me..." The color of her feathers and even her hair changed to a grey degree as the white of her eyes faded to black.

" If it's against you monster..." She charged at him, causing a strong wind pressure to erupt. She grabbed it by the mask and shoved it back to the ground in a strong impact that send the whole area shaking. Dust rose up around them and once it cleared, the right half of her face was covered in feathers, her hair rather disheveled. " I will become a monster too!"

The creature wrestled within her grasp before it kicked her in the stomach, pushing her off and flying away. " I won't let you go!"

She chased it at high speed. She could hear cracking in her face due to the transformation, her form enlarging. Don't be afraid! Don't be afraid! It's the same as getting hurt! Just forget about it! There is no one even to see you now!

Suddenly there was a wave of flames surging in between the buildings, forcing the Nomu to change direction. But not before a harpoon of fire pierced through its brain. Sora could glimpse a certain flaming hero land on the ground as the creature flew higher and out of his reach.

" Endeavor!" She exclaimed. Still, the scream of the Nomu got her attention. Even Endeavor couldn't reach it. I need to go. She sped forward, leaving behind strong waves of air.

" That's..." Endeavor narrowed his eyes at the stormy grey wings flapping through the air.

" Where did it go?" She looked for the monster when her eyes fell on her reflection in a glass window. It was the first time in years she let it go that far. The whole right side of her face felt as it was pulled back. Her eye enlarged, her mouth slightly lopsided with the right side longer than the left and her teeth jagged like a saw. Her arms were covered in feathers and even formed smaller side wings. Her halo had dispersed completely.

She gritted her teeth at her appearance before averting her eyes, not wanting to look anymore. " Don't worry about it. Just find that-"

She heard a loud screech, a sign of the whereabouts of her enemy. " Found you!"

As she bolted to where she heard the scream, she came across the scene of the Nomu hauling Midoriya up. It was flying out of reach. " That's bad! I have to-"

Just as she rushed for the monster, Midoriya's eyes fell on her, and they widened in fear. Sora stopped seeing his expression, she couldn't make her body move. It's the same look.

The rest were rather focused on Midoriya they didn't see her hovering over their heads.

" Shirogane... San..."

That fearful look he had, she couldn't bear it. What're you doing!? Your friend is in danger! Move! Move!! No one can help him at that altitude! MOVE YOU DAMN IDIOT!

Then something unexpected happened. The monster stopped moving and fell to the ground just as the villain they had secured rushed off, grabbing Midoriya and stabbing the Nomu in the head.

Sora held her breath, dreading what may happen to her friend. However, the villain turned from Midoriya, screaming out at them as his mask fell off, revealing his missing nose. From her position in the air, Sora couldn't move a muscle when she felt his intense aura. Even those who can't see it were rooted to the ground by its rigor.

Then, a miracle happened. He stopped. He lost consciousness. How or why was beyond her. But she was relieved. Beneath her, everyone fell on the ground having realized they were safe.

Feeling blood circulating in her veins again, Sora hurriedly flew away while they were unable to react.

 

Chapter 22: Sharing Secrets

Chapter Text

In an alley nearby, Sora could be seen hunched over and panting heavily. Feathers and blood gathered around her as she regained her human appearance and her halo.

" What should I do..." Her eyes were half closed and tired from the amount of blood she lost. " ... I was seen." The memory of the terrified Midoriya flashed in front of her eyes.

When her body had no strength to hold her, she fell to the ground. The last thing she heard and saw were the red lights and sirens of the ambulance...

________________

She took a deep breath to calm her racing heart before knocking and sliding the door open. " Morning, you reckless mob!" She smiled at them broadly.

" Shirogane-san!"

" Aren't you the same as us? Look at your hands and what you're wearing." Todorki pointed at her arms wrapped in gauze and the hospital pajamas.

" Ahaha, you got me." She rubbed the back of her head.

" Shirogane-san, you were hospitalized too?" Midoriya asked worried as she made it to the empty bed and sat by the side.

" It's nothing to worry about. Just a few scratches I got from the flying monster."

" Nomu?" Midoriya blinked.

" Yep, but fear not, it isn't as bad as it seems." The girl pointed before smiling awkwardly. " Also, I hope you don't mind but..."

" You listened in on our conversation earlier, didn't you," said Todoroki.

" Sorry!" She held her hands up and bowed her head. " I couldn't help it!"

" Right, with Shirogane-san's Quirk, you can't help what you can hear. Well, it's nothing much really," said Midoriya.

" But man, you beat the Hero Killer Stain! He has been running wild for a long time. And you guys stopped him! You're awesome!" She exclaimed.

Iida was crestfallen. " I didn't feel that way at all."

They all turned to the door as it slid open. " Oh, are you wounded kids awake?"

A rather young man in a blue suit with a helmet and a short old one in a yellow cape stood by the door before the older one walked to Midoriya, vexed about something. Then, he turned back to the door as a man with a large built body and a dog head walked in. " Hosu's chief of police, Tsuragamae Kenji."

A chief of police? Sora tilted her head. Why is he here?

She, Todoroki and Iida stood up in respect. Midoriya was about to do the same by was stopped. The girl could hardly hide her laugh at the way the chief ends his phrases with a woof.

The chief informed them that Stain had major injuries and burns. He reminded them once again that using Quirks as a weapon was prohibited except for heroes.

" But, they were-" Sora trailed as she looked back at the trio.

It was all drowned by the fact that they didn't have permission from their guardians. So the three of them and their supervisors should receive punishment for that.

" It can't be..." Sora's eyes widened in fear. It wasn't fair for them.

" Wait a minute!" Todoroki interjected. " If Iida hadn't done anything, Native-san would've been killed! If Midoriya hadn't come, the two of them would've been killed! No one realized the Hero Killer had appeared! Are you saying we should've followed the rules and watched people get killed?"

Sora was surprised to see him that angry for the sake of his friends. " Todoroki-kun..." Now Yuu's words made more and more sense to her, the boy was really such a kind person. She almost slapped herself for comparing him to Bakugo.

" Are you saying that as long it turns out all right, it's okay to bend the rules?" Tsuragamae stared at him.

" Isn't it a hero's job to save people?"

" That's why you're not a full-fledged hero yet. Goodness, what are you being taught by UA and Endeavor, woof?"

" You dog!" Todoroki made for him.

Not a wise insult! Sora panicked seeing him lose his cool.

" Stop it. He is absolutely right." Cried Iida.

" Calm down, Todoroki-kun!" Sora managed to halt him as she stood in front of him.

Gran Torino requested that they hear him to the very end. It appeared the punishment would be executed only if the whole incident was to be made public. They had a choice. Either to keep secret about it and say the number two hero saved them, and they, and only the trio, would escape punishment, or let people know of their heroic deeds and end up punished. The fact that there were very few witnesses played into their favor. Still, no one would know about their hard work and what they had done. On the other hand, the public may applaud their spunk and judgment, but that would leave a stain on their career.

The is underhanded for a chief of police to suggest. Sora sweat dropped.

" Personally, I don't want to be the one to find fault with promising young ones because of one big mistake, woof." He held a thumb at them. Sora's face beamed as she heard him and turned back to the trio who were slightly taken aback.

Still, the heroes will be holding responsibility for letting them go off on their own like that.

Iida steeled himself and walked off to Manual, apologizing for his mistake, getting a mild rebuking for that. Midoriya and Todoroki also lowered their heads, apologizing.

" Because of the unfairness of adults, you will not be able to receive the praise you would probably have gotten, but at least," he bowed at 90 degrees. " As someone who protects the peace, I can say thank you."

Todoroki was the most surprised out of all of them. " You should have said that from the start."

" Thank God. " Sora breathed out in relief. She wouldn't want their struggle to end in such a way.

________________

" So it really was an SOS." Whisper muttered as all three of them huddled on Uraraka's phone.

" Is everything alright, Midoriya-san?" Yuu asked, concerned.

" Yeah. We just got a few wounds. It was all thanks to Endeavor."

" I see, well, I'm just glad you and Iida are both okay. When I got just the address, I got really nervous." Uraraka waved her fist anxiously.

" Sorry,  Uraraka-san . There was a lot going on, so I couldn't contact you."

" Man, who couldn't think the internship would turn out like this." Sora groaned.

Whisper smiled softly at her words. " You're going to be a hero. Hold yourself together. If you're going to complain now what are you going to do in the future soldier?"

" Understood!"

"Eh... She really... Saluted..."

They laughed for a moment before Uraraka spoke again. " I know you went through a lot, so get some rest! And tell me more about it later."

" Okay."

" Uravity-chan, Tsukai-Kun, we're starting basic training," Gunhead told them.

" Oh, right, sir!" Uraraka waved at him.

" We'll see you at school then," said Yuu.

" Sorry to bother you while you're busy! Bye!" Uraraka finished before cutting the line.

" Your significant others?" Said the hero with a blush visible through his mask.

" N-No! That's not it!" Uraraka was fluttered.

Yuu merely blinked in confusion, not getting the hero's implication much to Whisper's annoyance. 

________________

" Jeez, it's really hard to lie to Yuu." Sora sighed before she glanced at the boy by her side, taking a spit-take at the way he seemed to overheat and shiver just at the thought of talking to Uraraka on the phone. He is too obvious.

Her gaze dropped down for a second as she thought carefully before addressing him. " Midoriya-kun..."

The green head stopped shuddering and looked back at her. His eyes widened slightly at the sad smile she had. " I know... There is no need to tell you but..." Her lips trembled and a sweat bead run down her face. " Could you please not tell anyone about what you saw yesterday? I beg of you!" She said bowing deeply.

Her heart was pounding rapidly in her chest, dreading his reaction. What if he refused? What if he too thought she was a monster, finding her unsightly? No, Midoriya-kun won't think that way.

" Fine..." Her eyes shot wide open as she bolted upwards, looking at him. He seemed to wear a concerned air. " If that's what you want, Shirogane-san, I shall not divulge your secret. But..."

His green eyes locked with hers. " If it's okay with you, do you want to talk about it?"

" Eh?" She was taken aback by that.

" It just... Seems to be a heavy lift for you." Midoriya trailed. " It's okay if you don't want to talk about it though!" He added when he realized he might have pried too much. Sota looked away, pondering his words.

" It's ok, it would be fair." She fiddled with her fingers under his befuddled look. "... 'cause I kinda know yours."

" Eh?" He blinked twice at her.

________________

Sora retrieved the two cans from the vending machine and tossed one to Midoriya before settling next to him. " I see... Back from when I told Kacchan." Midoriya murmured, his face pale upon hearing it. 

" I didn't mean to eavesdrop, I swear."

" It's fine." Midoriya's smile made her feel even guiltier.

She inhaled deeply and looked down at the ground. " From that, and based on your reaction whenever someone mentioned that your Quirk and All Might's are similar, I somehow figured it out."

" It was that obvious..."

" You're a terrible liar I guess." She laughed and he took note to better handle his reactions from then on.

" Oh, but rest assured. I don't intend to tell anyone about it. Even Yuu doesn't know. It's your secret, who am I to go spreading it around."

" Thank you..." He breathed out.

" I don't know the details. And I don't intend to pry as well, so rest assured." She trailed, rolling the canister in her hand. " Still, I'm worried about the multiple consciouses thingy." She flicked her eyes at him.

" That's... I think it's because of my Quirk. But any further details..."

" As long as it's not dangerous then it's fine."

He nodded while mumbling making her sigh. " You could have said so earlier." She closed her eyes for a moment and then stared away at nothing specific. Midoriya saw she was lost, sad and full of regret.

" Our Quirk, you know, has a special feature for it. Usually, we keep most of our strength sealed away for safety reasons, around 70%. However, the more strength we bring forth, the more our bodies change, reshaping to handle it. You can think of it as some kind of transformation in desperate times."

" Eh? So for the whole time. You were mostly using 30% of your power?" Sora nodded.

" When taping onto that sealed power, it gives us more wings, a larger form and an even brighter holy ring. That final form is truly what you would call an Angel, so bright and so beautiful... It's dazzling..." She looked longingly at the sky. For a moment, Midoriya thought he saw her red eyes glazing over with tears.

" Mine is different. You see..." She hunched over again, moping her eyes. " In our family line, in addition to the holy ring, it's either you have white or blond hair and blue or green eyes. It's the norm for our Quirk."

" But... Shirogane-san's eyes..."

" Are red..." She looked up. " It worried Papa and Grandma too. They didn't understand how did that happen. For you see, our Quirk is dominant. So there is no way the side characteristics wouldn't appear. It has been like that for generations. And the only exception..." Her hand tightened on the can of cola, cramping it slightly.

" Shirogane-san..."

" Even when Papa and Grandma saw my horrible transformation for the first time, they were terrified. Can't blame them... it was quite monstrous." She trailed with a rather forceful smile.

The girl thought back to the times she stood before her mirror, trying to transform, only to be met with the same sight time and time again. A mess of grey feathers that looked nothing like the bright angels her father and grandmother were. Every time she saw those bloody red eyes looking back at her through the blackness of their scleras, she began to hate them. She hated everything about herself in that form. In her own eyes, she was looking more and more like a monster. Her father's efforts to comfort her were futile. She swore to never transform again, to not allow a soul to see her like that. She knew what she was then. She was no angel, she was a monster, just as she was once told.

" I can't raise a monster..."

There was a moment of heavy silence before Sora threw her hands up, smiling widely. " But I've learned to live with it. And just tried to not use my transformation. But as expected, that Nomu yesterday was really strong I couldn't beat him with just 30% of my power."

Midoriya pursed his lips. He knew it was a lie. There is no way you could just stop thinking about it that easily. Even when she was telling him, she was shivering. She was feeling excluded. Out of her whole family, she was feeling like an outcast. She was the same as him.

" I understand you..." Sora blinked and turned back at him. His eyes were cast down, trying to figure out the best words to reach to her. " I'm sorry... It was rather a rude act of me back then..."

" Don't. I told you even Papa and Grandma were terrified-"

" Still, I need to apologize." His eyes wandered back to her. " Shirogane-san, I want you to know, that whatever form you take. You're still a friend of mine. And I'm deeply sorry for hurting you back then." He lowered his head.

" Stop it..."

" I won't." He didn't want to do the same mistake as with Iida, so he was going to tell her everything. " Shirogane-san, that appearance. It was proof of you getting hurt and fighting for everyone. Even if it's not today. Even if it's not in a long time. But I want you to be proud of it. For me..." He rose two glimmering emerald eyes. " It was the appearance of a true hero."

Her eyes widened slightly before she clapped a hand to her mouth, turning away from him. " Are you... Being serious right now..." Her shoulders were shaking.

" I am."

She drew a deep breath. " Be proud of it... I don't think it's possible...but..." She murmured before rearing her head at him, tears perched on the corners of her eyes. Her face beamed with a smile, a true one. " Thank you, Midoriya."

The freckled boy smiled mildly at her as she wiped her tears and held up her can of cola at him. " Cheers for sharing our secrets."

" Eh...oh, yeah." He hit his can on hers before she popped it open, only for the soda to come frothing up, blotching her clothes.

" Whaaa!"

" You were holding it too tight earlier!" Midoriya searched his pocket for a handkerchief.

" Way to end a dramatic scene!" Sora laughed out.

 

Chapter 23: A Sliver of Hope

Chapter Text

She was called for a check-up after she finished changing, and was permitted to leave. She went on to tell the troublesome trio before leaving the hospital first, heading back to Endeavor's agency. Todoroki would be catching up the next day.

Make sure to send me a picture of his face. I want to see how he looks after he was declared the one who defeated Stain though he didn't.

Sora chuckled at Todoroki's message before stepping into the skyscraper that was Endeavor's agency.

" Oh, welcome back Sora-chan." Burnin welcomed her from a rather unexpected place.

" Burnin... You're sitting at a desk." She pointed.

" And so?"

Sora sweat dropped. Her rather fired personality didn't give the impression that she would be sitting still in a place for more than 15 minutes. " It got quite busier after the Hero Killer's incident. Anyway, Endeavor is in his office. He said to send you there when you come back."

So he expected my fast recovery, though my wounds were quite serious. Sora narrowed her eyes. He sure is well informed of our Quirk. " Excuse me then."

Sora walked through the double doors and across the office to the said hero. " As expected. Your recovery was rather fast." He looked from the papers he had and at her red eyes.

"... How do you know that much about my Quirk?" She questioned.

" I've been searching some intestine Quirks in the past. Angel happened to be one of them that's all."

Right. For the Quirk marriage. She composed herself. " You've asked for me for my Quirk. But may I ask what merit could I offer to you, who already know that much?"

" You weren't needed for me, but for Shoto." She quirked her eyebrow at him. " In order to spur him to get stronger, the existence of a strong rival is needed. As I knew of your Quirk, I figured you may be the best option. Still, for some reason you were restraining yourself and things didn't end up the way I hopped."

He heaved a sigh before pushing a folder full of files towards her. " This is what you were after when you accepted the offer, right."

Sora narrowed her eyes at the folder and then looked at Endeavor. " Go ahead. Open it."

" Well then..." She reached for it and flipped it open, skimming through it frantically.

" So to be fair with you. I've checked your background before extending my offer." He said, carefully gauging the reaction on her face as she flipped the papers. " Daughter of Shirogane Subaru and granddaughter of Shirogane Yui. Your mother-"

" Don't ever dare to bring her up." She clutched the files in her hand tightly. Endeavor stared at her for a moment then proceeded.

" Either way, why you came here was because of that folder. A case that occurred about 9 years ago which I happened to be involved in." He closed his eyes, replaying the events. " I don't think you need a description of it."

" ' A retirement house in the suburbs was set on fire. No one knows exactly how it started. However, by the time they discovered it, half of the building was in flames. The number two hero Endeavor managed to save most of the residents. But the rest were confirmed dead.' " Her lips quivered as she quoted the news report from 9 years ago. " Grandma... Grieved... She... Waited... For his body to return home... For any part of him to come back... But it never happened..."

" We're sorry.  "

" Liars! Liars! Liars!" The white-haired kid yelled. "All of you are liars! He didn't die!"

" Enough, Sora..." Her grandmother said through her tears as she collapsed on the ground by her side, hugging her to her chest.

" No! He didn't! I won't accept that until I see him with my own eye!" The girl cried out." I'll prove it! I'll become a hero! And find the truth myself!"

The girl hid her face with the folder she clutched tightly in her hands, droplets falling from behind it.

" True. There was nothing left from your father..." Endeavor spoke stoically. " Nothing at all. Not even his ashes."

He leaned back on his chair, his eyes focused on the girl. " It was hard confirming it back then, but it was proven later on. The number of victims and survivors didn't add up. We made a declaration about it, but because the case was closed for a while, blaming it on a leak of gas, it didn't spread widely. After more investigation, your father was confirmed missing, not dead."

She shuddered under the weight of her emotions, her tears gashing down her face. Her father didn't die back then. And he may even be alive today, somewhere out there. She was too relieved to see his name in the missing list that she had allowed her tongue to get a little loose.

After a few minutes, she managed to regain her composure, handing Endeavor back the files. " Is that fine for you? Though I said he was missing doesn't mean he is alive till now."

" It's fine. To make sure of that is my duty. That's why I became a hero." Through her puffed ruby eyes, she gave a determined look.

" Fine." He stated. " Then the rest of the internship will be tougher."

" Yes sir!"

________________


" How would you fight against an opponent with a knife? Uravity-chan, can you try attacking me?" Gunhead told her so to demonstrate their training. Yuu looked back at the girl who was given a knife.

She looked at it nervously, probably not feeling safe holding a weapon for the first time before steeling herself. " You sure?"

" You don't have to hold back."

" Then, here I come!" She lunged at him, brandishing the blade around but he adeptly avoided all her attempts at hurting him before pivoting on one leg then grabbing both her wrist and neck, pushing her to the ground. He twisted her wrist to make her let go of the weapon before knocking it out of reach.

Uraraka stood up while holding her wrist as the man explained further about the move.

" His moves were smooth and minimal," Whisper stated.

" Although he acts all cute and all..." Uraraka began.

" He's really strong and amazing..." Continued Yuu.

Gunhead ran back to grab the fallen knife. " This time, you will go against each other then switch places. We'll keep repeating this until you can do it! Alright!"

" Yes, sir!" They both retorted.

________________

The week ended quickly, and they were finally saying their goodbyes to Endeavor as they were getting ready to leave.

" Thanks for everything! I've learned a lot from you all!" Sora bowed down to express her gratitude for the pro hero and all his sidekicks.

" It was a short time, but we've enjoyed your stay Sor- Angie-chan, Shoto-kun," Burnin told them, her smirk as broad and high as ever.

The boy nodded at her. " Well, I managed to learn a lot too from the number two hero."

" That's not a manner of speaking to your father, Shoto!" The man was rather on fire as he shouted.

" We will be awaiting your return. Do your best at school." Burnin waved at them as they made for the station.

Sora then looked back at the skyscraper and smiled mildly. It was a short period, but she made a lot through it. She felt kinda proud of herself. I'm getting one step closer to my dream. And to you.

" Shirogane." The girl snapped and looked back at the boy by her side as he rubbed his neck uneasily. " I didn't get to say this with the Hero Killer and the internship, but... I'm sorry."

Sora halted in her spot and blinked twice at him. " Huh? What? This is sudden? Why are you apologizing?"

" The other day, I might have spoken out without thinking, about how I hated my father and all... I'm sorry if it bothered you that much."

Oh. So he's still worried about that? Looking at his face as he awaited an answer from her, she couldn't help but squeal inwardly at how cute he was when he was getting all serious about his friends. He's such a sweetheart!!

" Don't bother about it, Todorki. I'm sorry too for reacting the way I did." She smiled gently at him.

" Hm... you've dropped the formality?"

" Yeah," She said before looking back at him. " You want me to keep being formal with you?"

"No, it's fine," he said as they walked into the station.

 

Chapter 24: Rescue Race

Chapter Text

Sora hardly stifled her laughter when Bakugo entered the classroom the next day, his hair combed like an obedient boy.

Kirishima and Sero were ruthless, mocking him loudly. They were the ones who enjoyed his sight the most, eventually provoking his hair to go back to normal like an explosion.

Everyone else was talking about their time in their internship rather ecstatically. Uraraka for once had a whole different air around her. " Woah... Her aura is all over the place..." Sora commented.

It wasn't before long that the center of attention turned to be the four of them who had been present at Hosu.

" Midoriya-san, we're sorry we couldn't do much about your SOS," Yuu apologized to the green head.

" Don't worry about it, Seijin-kun. You were far from able to extend a hand back then," Midoriya retorted.

" But it's a good thing Endeavor was around to save you," Whisper added. " The hero killer is a vicious villain after all."

" Speak of his deeds. I'm still surprised those guys survived until Endeavor reached them." Sora looked back at the trio.

The conversation then shifted to the connection between Stain and the League of Villains before Kaminari blurted out that he was kind of cool, forgetting for a moment Iida's presence before Midoriya told him off.

However, Iida seemed to take it rather normally. He seems bothered about his encounter with the Hero Killer. She had heard more from him when they were in the hospital to know exactly how the whole mess started. Hopefully, he will learn from the whole thing.

It didn't take more than a minute for Iida to go back to his old self, telling everyone to take their seats as the class was about to start. Sora was more than happy to see his aura back to normal, as organized and vigorous as it could be.

________________

It was hero basic training in the afternoon. They changed into their costumes and gathered on ground Gamma where All Might was awaiting their arrival. He then announced their training to be a rather fun rescue training race.

" A rescue race?" Yuu tilted his head in confusion. Iida wondered why they wouldn't be practicing in USJ while Midoriya was marveling over All Might's costume.

Such a fanboy. Thought Sora with a sweat drop.

The field they would be racing through was full of obstacles and was more or less like a maze. They were to split into four groups, two of five and two of six, and then race one group at a time to find a distressed All Might. Their start points will be scattered.

All Might reminded them to keep the damage to buildings at minimum while pointing his fingertip at Bakugo, gaining a groan from him.

" Well, you decimated a whole floor in our first combat training," Whisper pointed.

" Shut up egg head!"

________________

They were all taken aback seeing Midoriya jumping from one roof to another rather flexibly. " Did he overcome the drawback of his Quirk?" Whisper wondered.

Midoriya managed to overtake Sero and proceed forward. " Those moves..." Sora tilted her head. " ... I don't know why, they seem familiar?"

" They're based on Bakugo-san's," Yuu answered.

" True!" She banged her fist on her hand.

Midoriya managed to cross a good distance so far. But a slip caused him to slow down. Sora winced as the boy fell to the ground. " Ouch... That must be a rough fall..."

Moments later, Sero was awarded a sash with ' Thank you for saving me ' as he was the first to reach All Might.

" I told you Sero will be first!" Kirishima smirked.

" Iida-kun was close thought." Uraraka was rather disappointed.

" I wish I was there!" Mintea was rather furious about something.

" That pervert probably wanted to look at Ashido from a low angle." Whisper was annoyed looking back at the short boy.

" To be honest I thought Midoriya would do it. Darn it," Sora muttered.

" The next group! Take your places!"

" Hai!" Jiro, Yaoyorozu, Mineta, Sora and Todoroki chorused.

" Well then. It's my time." She waved at her friend to get to her place.

" Good luck."

" Knock them dead soldier!"

" Yes sir!"

A minute later, she was in her allotted place, warming up and straining her ears for the signal.

" Start!" All Might's voice bellowed along with the horn.

" Let's go!" In an instant, her wings jutted out of her back and she sprang skyward. " I wonder what the rest are up to?"

She whirled her head around, seeing Yaoyorozu riding on a motorcycle. " Heh... So she could make one?" The said girl sped in between the buildings.

Todoroki's frost could be seen a few meters at her right before he sailed above the area on top of his ice. " Man! He's basically defying Newton, managing to create that ice of him upwards without support." She sweat dropped.

Jiro was listening carefully to find the easiest way. As for Mineta...

" Speaking of him, where's the little devil?"

" Finally."

Sora felt as though Todoroki's ice fell upon her as she reared her head. The short boy climbed a high building and stood there, a sticky ball in each hand. " I've been waiting for someone to pass. Now it's time for my special move to be revealed!"

He said launching himself towards her. " Grap-"

" No way in hell!" Sora's wings flapped roughly through the air, pushing her forward with a great force that Mineta was blown away.

" Why does this always happen to me..." He said tearfully as he was falling downward.

" Sorry, Mineta-kun! Still, I would rather prefer keeping distance between us!" She told him before zooming forward, catching up with Todoroki. She could see a flame set by the side of his face, meaning he was using his left side so his speed wouldn't slow down due to the cold.

" We may have had our intern in the same place. But that's no reason to hold back on you," She told him defiantly.

" Who said something about holding back!" He sped the creation of his ice, levitating himself higher.

Sora smirked as her wings flapped hard. She didn't care about the stinging in her arms that usually preceded the formation of feathers on them. It's fine.

Her speed didn't drop as she and Todoroki fought to take the front seeing the finishing line approaching with All Might watching over her. Endeavor's training was beneficial. It allowed me to overcome the state of panic and hesitation that came with the start of the transformation.

The platform came closer and they were racing neck to neck. By keeping calm, I can slow it even more.

All Might rose both his hands as Todoroki and Sora passed him and landed on the water tank. " Who was it?" They quickly asked him.

" You both did well, but young Todoroki was faster by a fraction of a second," All Might stated.

" Dang it!" Sora waved a punch in frustration.

" That was close." Todoroki sighed. Yaoyorozu and Jiro caught up with them. Mineta on the other hand crippled his way there.

" That was rude, Shirogane!" He complained. " I just wanted to hitch a ride on your back!"

" And I said there is no way that's happening!" She stated in a definite manner. The last thing she wanted that day was to give that little pervert a piggyback.

________________

The third group consisted of Sato, Kirishima, Kaminari, Hagakura, Baguko and Shouji. Needless to say, Bakugo was the first to reach All Might, begrudgingly allowing him to deposit the sash on him. Sora could tell he was angry about something, but when he ever wasn't?

Next was Yuu, Uraraka, Asui, Koda, Aoyama and Tokoyami.

Yuu inspected his position carefully. " As expected, the best choice is the midair approach."

" There is Asui and Uraraka in our group, it'll be easy for them," Whisper pointed. " Aoyama too, more or less." He sweated recalling the sight of him once he shoots more than a second.

" Don't forget about Tokoyami-san." He placed his hand around his chin. " Dark Shadow has a flexible body, he can scout from above for him. Koda-san as well."

" You too have Kyubi. With her speed and flexibility, she can easily cross this field," Whisper stated.

" True. Still... Maybe I..." He pursed his lips, staring at a flame by his right side. In the end, he hesitated."... No. Forget about it."

Whisper was rather puzzled as he looked down at the boy. " Don't tell me... You were thinking ..."

" I'm going with Kyubi," he said reaching for the one by his left. Whisper's eyes narrowed rather nervously at the purple head.

" Start!"

Just as the horn sounded, Kyubi climbed on a nearby pipe and started rushing for their destination.

________________

" On such a narrow foothold, she could move that quickly!" Midoriya's eyes widened as he saw the white fox bolting forward, picking up speed as she went.

" Balance is one of Kyubi's specialties," Sora said sitting by his side. " Speed and flexibility too. There is no wonder she is Yuu's favorite." She blinked at the screen. Now thinking about it, her speed is increasing significantly. Wouldn't that make him faint faster?

" She is also able to take her current position and the place she is going to land on into account." He took out a notebook and a pen much to Sora's shock. " She isn't hopping around randomly. She is choosing her landmark carefully while looking ahead, making sure it's the optimal spot for the coming move."

" Oh, that would be Yuu's maneuver."

" Eh?"

" He is well at picking optimal directions. Back when we were kids and we would solve the maze puzzle, Yuu would find the path in a second. I've never beat him once." Sora sighed. " Maybe it's years of avoiding spirits wherever he walked that helped him out."

" Now thinking about it, Seijin-kun is kind of smart. I was told he aced the written exam." Midoriya stated.

" You think so?" Sora smiled, looking back at the figure of her friend on the huge screen as he managed to take first place. " I just think it's Yuu's hard work. Because he was always told that he couldn't do anything, he worked harder than anyone. He may be hesitant and shy but..."

Her smile widened when Kyubi landed by All Might's side. "... Deep down he has an unwavering resolve and determination to accomplish what he had set his heart on."

Yuu accepted the sash from All Might with a wavering smile. He didn't expect to get there first. Whisper could be seen yelling something at him and making him stand straight in front of the number one hero.

Midoriya looked back at the wide smile on Sora's face and his lips pulled into one. " You two are really looking after each other." Sora blinked and directed her focus back to him. "You're such good childhood friends."

" I wonder." She hugged her knees, making him blink in surprise. " I still didn't tell him anything about my secret. Nothing at all. Yuu had always trusted me with everything but... I couldn't bring myself to tell him. I'm still afraid, he as well..." She had a rather sorrowful air about her.

Midoriya was about to say something before All Might cut them off. " Everyone! Well done!" He walked to the watching platform with the other six in tow. " Indeed, the internship had steeled you even more, future heroes. Make sure you keep improving, young men and ladies!" He held a thumb up at them.

" Hai!" They all chorused.

" Very well. Then you're free to go change. Then... See you another day!" He said before rushing away at full speed, leaving nothing but dust behind.

" All Might is truly a busy hero, huh?" Whisper sweat dropped.

" Guess so..." Sora let an awkward laugh before placing a gentle hand on Yuu's shoulder. " You were awesome! You came first and even saved All Might!"

Yuu had a huge bead of sweat dropping down the length of his head as he tugged on his band. " It's not like I really saved him."

" But I was really worried. With that speed of Kyubi, I thought you would drop unconscious any moment," Sora pointed as they trod to the changing rooms.

" Don't look down on our Yuu. He wasn't wasting his time around." Whisper wagged a finger with a wide smirk.

" I've been building up my stamina even more." Yuu rubbed his head. " I needed to work even harder, so I can aim to the top too."

" Well said!" She gave him a rough pat on the back it almost threw him off balance. " We're still aiming for the top after all!"

" I will make sure to train you even harder so you can get there, Yuu," The ghost stated, his eyes glimmering.

" Something even more than that hellish schedule!" Yuu jolted.

" Well, as long as Whisper is with you things will work out just fine." Sora smiled broadly holding a thumb up at him.

" No I'm not!" Yuu cried tearfully.

________________

AN:

The events of the coming few chapters will revolve around School Briefs' Parents' Day, look forward to them 

 

Chapter 25: An Encounter at the Hospital

Chapter Text

Class 1A filed into their classroom, chatting nonstop about their rescue training with All Might.

" That was some exciting rescue training, right," Sora said stretching her arms up.

" And cold," mumbled Yuu as he rubbed his arms, attempting to warm himself up after their little excursion to a snowcapped mountain.

" UA has a multitude of different exercises, and they afford to have them. I wonder just how much money they had spent on this one?" Whisper tapped his chin in thought, wondering just how rich their principal was.

Aizawa entered the class, prompting everyone to stop chatting and take their seats immediately. None of them fancied being told off by their homeroom teacher.

Aizawa complimented their effort, a rare treat especially since he didn't point anything ' irrational ' with their work that day. " Moving right along, we'll be having Parents' Day next week," he said with his so-ever stoic complexion.

" That's a super normal school event!" The whole class chorused together.

" Even the Hero Course has gotta do stuff like that?" Even Kirishima was befuddled by the sudden activity.

The class grumbled as Aizawa passed them notices to be signed by their guardians. As Yaoyorozu passed him his, Yuu looked down at the paper before him, a worried look visible on his face.

Aizawa proceeded to explain that they ought to be writing letters of appreciation for their parents or guardians, which they will be reading out loud for them. This is gonna be one hard letter to write. Thought Yuu as he looked back at his friend across the class, her eyes glinting happily. It must be easy for Sora though.

________________

It was almost time to leave and the class was rather chaotic as all of them began talking about the coming event. " I can't wait for my Grandma to come see the school," chimed Sora happily as she began gathering her things, waiting for time to tick by and for her to be free. She couldn't wait to tell her grandmother about the event.

" I'm not sure my parents would be willing to come though, they would say they're busy." Yuu heaved a tired sigh.

" Hm... then what if Grandma acted as your guardian during the event? I mean, she is almost like one, considering how much time you spend at our house," Sora pointed out with a wide smile.

" Is it possible though? I mean, she isn't my legal guardian."

" We'll have to ask Aizawa about this later on," said Whisper as he pondered on the idea.

Before Yuu could express his worries any further, his pocket buzzed. Dipping his hand in it, he fetched his phone, only to find his mother calling him, incurring a surprised look. His parents never called him unless it was an emergency. Trivial talks about how he was fairing and whether or not his day was fine were beyond them.

" Hi," he answered the call, only for his eyes to widen and then fall on his friend. Sora's heart sank in that moment and her throat went dry as Yuu lowered the phone.

" Aunt Yui was..."...

________________

" Grandma!" Sora cried out as she flopped on her grandmother's bed while the older woman rubbed her head apologetically. She was clad in the hospital pajamas and leaning back on a mountain of pillows.

" Sorry for worrying you."

" Sorry doesn't cut it! I told you to leave it to me!" The girl rebuked, tears shimmering in the corners of her eyes.

As Yuu told her, Yui was fixing the roof when she slipped and fell down, hurting her back in the process. Apparently, their neighbors, Yuu's parents, went to pay her a visit and found her sprawled on the ground. They hurried her into a hospital and tried getting to her granddaughter but didn't get through to her, so they called the one person they knew to always be beside her, Yuu.

" It's really nothing. I will be better in a day or two, you know we heal fast." Her grandmother tried to calm her down.

"Nah uh! I'm not having that! You're resting well until the doctors say it will be alright to leave!" The girl said crossly as she tucked the duvet she had messed up when she jumped on her grandmother back around her.

" About that..." A medic standing beside her grandmother's hospital bed interrupted. It wasn't until the woman spoke up that Sora noticed she was there. " They say the damage is not that much. She didn't break any bones and she should be fine and walking about in less than a week, so there is no need to worry."

" See. I told you." Yui smiled as she patted her granddaughter's head, ignoring the pout she was wearing. " I can even go back home right now."

" Um, that would be impossible." The medic cut again. " Even though they say you're fine, they want to monitor you for a couple of days first, just to be sure. After all, with your age-"

" Okay, I get it. No need to remind me." Yui interrupted with a hint of annoyance laced in her voice before she looked back at Sora. " That means you'll be on your own for two days..."

" Oh, don't worry about that, I'll be fine. You just have to think about yourself."

" But... maybe I should ask the Seijins to have you over for a few days." Yui held a hand to her jawline.

" Grandma, please. There is no need to trouble Yuu's parents."

" But that way, my mind would be at ease." Yui insisted.

" Excuse me, Shirogane-san." The medic piped in again, leaning towards her. " We've been waiting for you to fill in some paperwork for her."

" Of course," Sora said as she stood up and followed the medic out and back to the reception. Seeing how the elevator in their ward was out of order, they had to take the one in the ward across from theirs.

After finishing with the papers, Sora made for Yui's room. She ought to make sure her grandmother was comfortable and provided with everything she might need for the night before she had to leave when the clinic hours were over.

" Maybe I should get her some water and a snack for later," she considered as she stopped before the vending machine in the corridor. " Tea too, Grandma could never do without her afternoon tea."

Just as Sora bent down to grab what she had bought, a voice took her by surprise. " Shirogane?"

Sora shot up on her feet so abruptly the bottles of water and tea slid out of her arms. Todoroki was quick to bend and grab them before they hit the ground. " Sorry, I must have startled you."

" Oh, no. Not all. Thank you." She assured as she took the two bottles from him and added them to the sweat bread she had just bought.

" It's just, I was surprised to see you here."

" Grandma hurt her back when she fell down the roof. Nothing serious though."

" Oh, so that's why you left pretty early today, and in a hurry too. Hope she gets better."

" Thanks." Sora gave a sheepish laugh before her eyes blinked, looking up at him curiously. " Why are you here, Todoroki? Don't tell me you're still hurt or something!"

" No, I'm really fine. It's just, my mother is a patient here and I came to visit her," he stated rubbing the back of his neck.

" Oh, oh... hope she is fairing well then." She offered a genuine concerned smile. She heard his conversation about his father with Midoriya before, she knew of his familial situation, though not because she wanted to.

Noticing the boy was still standing there, she promptly stepped away from the vending machine. " You want to buy something, right? Sorry for keeping you."

" No, it's alright." He approached the machine just as a door nearby flung open.

" Come on Shoto, just how long it takes for you to buy my drink?" A white-haired woman with red streaks in her mid-twenties peeked from behind it before she held a hand to her mouth as her eyes found Sora.

" Um... hello." Sora tried to greet her politely.

" Oh my, are you Shoto's classmate? I think I've seen you during the sports festival."

" Shirogane Sora, pleased to meet you." She bowed at her.

" Oh, you're the girl who worked along with him at Dad's agency. I'm Shoto's older sister, Fuyumi. Nice to meet you," she said placing both her hands on Todoroki's shoulders and pulling him closer. " Thanks for taking care of my brother."

" More like he was the one taking care of me back then."

Todoroki's sister smiled broadly at her. " Would you like to join us?"

" Nee-chan?"

" What? Mom would love to meet your classmates." Fuyumi's smile shone brightly.

Sora looked worriedly from Todoroki to Fuyumi. She didn't think it polite to turn down the offer, but she didn't want to cause any trouble to her classmate.

" Oh come on, greeting won't hurt," said Fuyumi to a stoic Todoroki as she took the goods from Sora's hands.

Sora then was shoved into the room and was face-to-face with a white-haired woman. Her grey eyes bore deep sadness, but nevertheless shone bright. She was gorgeous, Sora thought. And her aura was kind and soothing. She could never bring herself to believe the woman standing before her was the same who marked Todoroki's face. Just what she had been through...

" Mom, this is Shoto's schoolmate, Shirogane Sora-san." Fuyumi introduced her happily.

" Excuse my intrusion." The girl bowed.

" Oh no, not at all. A classmate of Shoto, I'm pleased to have one. Just, sorry for the circumstances." The woman gave the warmest smile Sora could have ever seen.

She is so kind! I know now where Todoroki got that from!

" No! Not at all!"

" Can you tell us a few things about Shoto at school? He doesn't talk much after all."

" Nee-chan..."

" I hope that my son is being good to all of you. I know he may seem stern and cold."

" Mom..."

" Not at all, Todoroki cares for all of his friends and he's the kindest soul I might have met. He's a precious friend of mine," Sora told her and the woman wore a relieved smile on her face.

" But what luck." Fuyumi smiled as she embarked on emptying a bag of laundry onto a shelf. " First we have Shoto visiting on a school day, then we have Shoto's classmate. Though, any special reason for visiting, Shoto?"

The boy dipped his hand into his pocket as he clutched something. " Nope, nothing at all."

Sora blinked twice as she looked at him. Could he have come for the Parents' Day notice? Thinking back to his relationship with Endeavor, it made total sense that he would be asking his mother instead. But the reaction he just gave... Hesitation? Regret?

" Todoroki..." she whispered as she nudged his side. " ...Tell her. You came all the way here to tell her about it, right?"

"... Nope..."

" You don't lie to me, you know I can see what you really want to do." Todoroki truly wanted to give her the notice. But...

" I can't ask her to do that," he said crumpling the paper in his hand.

" You might come to regret it."

" What are you both talking about?" His sister asked, veering towards them.

" Nothing." Todoroki quickly pulled his hand out of his pocket, albeit, the sheet of paper clung to his hand and fell by his feet.

" What's that?"

" It's nothing!" But before he could reach it, Fuyumi beat him and unfolded the paper. After skimming through it, she looked down at Todoroki with a smile.

" A notice about Parents' Day?"

" Oh...?" His mother craned her head.

" You don't have to bother about that." He tried to get it back from her but she kept it out of her brother's reach. " Give it back here."

Now looking at him like this, Sora thought as she watched Todoroki trying to snatch the paper back, he really seems more like the youngest sibling. She could hardly contain a snigger at that.

" Shoto, sorry... I don't think I can attend..." his mother spoke up, her voice laced with guilt.

" It's no big deal... really..." Now Todoroki seemed to regret bringing the paper.

Uh oh. Sora looked at Fuyumi, the only one who could solve the dilemma now. " I know, I can attend in your place, Mom!" She said clapping her hands together.

" What about work?" Todoroki shot back.

" I think I can afford a day off. Oh, and I will be recording the whole thing."

This isn't helping! Sora screamed inwardly. Todoroki didn't seem fond of the idea too. But as she looked at the woman on the bed, Sora could tell just how much she longed to see her son during the event. Sora recalled just how excited her grandmother was for every Parents' Day she attended during elementary, never missing any of them despite being busy. This woman who was denied that simple joy...

Todoroki snapped when Sora held onto his sleeve, whispering. " Put up with it, for the sake of your mother."

Todoroki looked back at her then at his mother before inhaling deeply. He too could not dream of making her sad. Not again." Fine." Sora gave him a broad smile at that. " But you'll have to check with the school."

" Aizawa, right? I'll make sure to give him a call."

Just as the visiting hours were about to end, Sora excused herself and headed down the corridor to go back to the other ward. " I will see you on Parents' Day!" Said Fuyumi after her as she and Todoroki made to the elevator.

Sora smiled widely at her and continued her path to her grandmother's room. She opened the door just as her grandmother hung up the phone. " Oh, Sora. Just in time. The Seijins said they would be glad to take you in for a couple of days."

Sora froze.

Chapter 26: Sleep Over and Worries

Chapter Text

She wanted to argue. She was more than capable of taking care of herself. But, if that made her grandmother at ease, Sora had to oblige. She thought as she stood before the door of Yuu's house, not really wanting to knock.

Yuu's parents were, good neighbors. If anything, they were kind to her and her grandmother on more than one occasion. They weren't very bad parents, Sora had to admit. Yuu was never lacking in any way as he grew up. If she had to be frank, his clothes were way fancier than hers. And when they were kids, his mother put so much thought into his outfit and appearance. Their only flaw, was that they could never live with Yuu's abilities.

Sora's eyes widened when the door opened, revealing her childhood friend. " Why are standing out there?"

" Nothing, really." She smiled as she crossed the threshold. Soon, Yuu's mother, Haruka, came up to welcome her. She had purple curly hair which she fastened into a low ponytail and very thick round glasses that made it all but impossible to see her brown eyes hidden behind them.

" Good afternoon, Shirogane-san. It's been a while." Her smile was genuine.

" It's been a while. Thanks for helping Grandma and sorry for the troubles I caused. I seem to have forgotten my phone at the house today."

" Don't mention it. I've prepped the bath already, you can clean up and join us for dinner, it's almost ready."

" Thanks." Sora bowed again and heaved a sigh as soon as the woman turned away. Every time she was face to face with Yuu's mother, she had a feeling she was X-raying her, trying to find any fault with her to correct.

" I can take your bag to your room, make yourself at home." Yuu smiled as he took the bag off her hand and offered her some indoor shoes.

After showering and changing into more comfortable clothes, she joined Yuu and his parents at the table. Haruka had ladened its surface with different meals for their guest. " You didn't have to."

" It was nothing." The older woman smiled as she sat down and all four of them began eating, occasionally talking about school and stuff, though mostly with Sora. The girl sweated, the atmosphere of Yuu's house was always so thick she could cut it with a knife.

" Oh right, we still didn't congratulate you for taking 3rd place during the sports festival. You put a good fight, your Quirk is so outstanding," said the father, a dirty blond-haired middle-aged man with sharp purple eyes and a well-built body. " Yuu on the other side-"

Sora put down her knife and fork at that moment. Yuu's parents were nice people. They really really were. But their only flaw was that they will never come to terms with the Quirk bestowed on him. Whether they feared it or felt ashamed of it, she didn't know. But they wanted it gone, probably out of goodwill for their son to be normal, she wanted to believe. Still, no matter how nice and kind they were, she could never allow them to snub her friend, at least, not while in front of her.

Inhaling deeply, she put on the best smile she could muster. " It's all thanks to your son. Because Yuu worked hard in the previous match and allowed us to keep our points, I was able to get that. I can't begin to thank him enough. That third place is for both of us." She feigned checking the time on the clock mounted on the wall. " Oh my, I better get some work on my English homework. If you'll excuse me. Thank you for the meal." She bowed her head and left the table with her plate.

________________

That night, Yuu knocked on her door and peeked inside just as he was about to turn in, checking on her. The last thing he had expected was to find her wrapped in a blanket and her eyes all swelling and red.

" Are you alright? Were you crying?" He said walking in and sitting down on the side of the bed, concerned and worried seeing her like that. Sora laughed awkwardly and she snuggled inside the nest she made of the blanket.

" Not really... well, yeah, I was crying... I felt, so stupid."

" Want to talk about it?" He asked rubbing her back, hoping it would comfort her even if a little.

Sora looked at the floor for a couple seconds before she finally opened her mouth. " I just... I feel stupid for having left my phone at home today. What if... what if when your parents were trying to reach to me, what if there was something I was able to do back then? What if it was Grandma who was calling for help, then I wouldn't be able to know. Then I wouldn't be able to help. Then, I would have been late..." She clutched the duvet tighter around herself.  "This rumbling does sound stupid, right?"

Yuu shook his head. " You're just overthinking."

Sora laughed. " Maybe you're right. It's just, Grandma is the only family I have and... the thought of me probably losing her because I couldn't answer a distress call from her really upset me. I'm a hero in training, right? Not being able to help my own family would suck." She wiped her tears on the brim of the duvet. " Enough talking about me, what have you done about your parents and the notice?"

" They said they would be busy, as per usual." Yuu heaved a sigh at that.

" Those guys, I really wonder if they would ever spare any time for you. They didn't even attend your graduation," Whisper groaned, phasing head first from the ceiling and looking at them while still suspended upside down, half his body still in the attic.

" Because they didn't approve of me attending UA in the first place. They were still upset that I turned down the business school exam they wanted me to take."

" They sure like to chart out your life don't they." Whisper began listing. " Don't use your Quirk at home, no talking about spirits, no spirits allowed at home, no talking to spirits out in the street or in public... that's too much. They basically want you to not use your Quirk at all!" He threw his hands in frustration. " It's like they think your Quirk will disappear if you just stop using it!"

" Well, as a matter of fact, there's a theory-"

" I don't care about theories, soldier!" Whisper swooshed over to him, glaring him up and down. " All I care about is that you use your Quirk as much as you can to build it and become a strong hero, understood?"

" Sir! Yes sir!"

Sora sniggered at their conversation. " You know, having Whisper as a roommate sounds really fun. Either way, I already told Grandma about the situation. She said she would be happy to fill in for your parents if they couldn't come."

" But..." Yuu began yet Sora held up her hand in front of him.

" Don't you worry, she will call Aizawa-sensei beforehand and inform him. And will also be telling your parents about what will happen at the event, so no need to think too much about it, okay." After all, Yuu was a part of her family and he will always be, so it was only natural for her grandmother to be there for him as well.

" Thank you, Sora." The boy was really grateful for the kind offer by the girl and her grandmother. Sora's sole answer was a broad warm smile.

" Alright, we've got school tomorrow so we better turn in for tonight. Not want to be scolded by Iida-kun for showing up late."

" Nope, definitely not." 

The girl bobbed her head in agreement before she laid down on her futon, rolling in her duvet. " Goodnight Yuu."

" Goodnight Sora."

And the lights were out.

 

Chapter 27: Parents' Day Part One

Chapter Text

 Sora was practically bouncing as she entered the classroom that day, a wide grin adorning her face as she settled in her seat. " Good morning Ochaco-chan."

" Morning, thank you for the other day by the way, having four packs of mochi was a great help." Uraraka smiled broadly at her.

Sora had run into her, Asui and Yaoyorozu just as they were spying on some shoplifter the other day while she was doing groceries instead of her grandmother. So she had to join in on a chase and witness some heartwarming couple's confession and finally, she agreed to buy one pack of mochi and hand it over to her mochi-lover friend.

Sora's eyes then trailed towards Yuu's seat before she walked up to him, leaning on his desk. " So, what have you done about the letter?"

Yuu looked up at her. " I wrote it for your grandmother of course. I mean, I'm truly grateful for everything she had done for me."

" You're exaggerating." The girl giggled. " Just, let's hope it won't turn out as embarrassing when we read them before the whole class though."

" I'm already praying for that," he mumbled as he looked back at the racket beside them. Midoriya, Iida and a bunch of their classmates were having a rather fierce discussion that shifted from Iida's journey at the theme park to breast size.

What the heck? Even with that said, Sora couldn't help but look down at herself and then back at Yaoyorozu in front of her. Being short and small is really torture! She huffed

As the bell rang, signaling the beginning of homeroom, everyone scurried to their seats, expecting Aizawa to slide the door at that very moment just as he always did.

But it didn't happen.

" That Aizawa, late! Someone pinch me! I must be dreaming in my death!" Shot Whisper.

" Calm down, maybe he got held back because of today's event," said Yuu, though he too was as befuddled as the ghost and the rest of his classmates at the rare occurrence.

" Because of that very event he shouldn't be late as a UA staff! It would ruin our prestigious school's image before our own parents!" Iida objected.

" Let's give him a few more minutes then," Yaoyorozu suggested.

Time ticked by, one minute, two... Yuu looked up at the hands of the clock above the blackboard and a knot formed in his stomach. Their teacher had never been this late before, not even when he was all bandaged and wounded. Something is definitely up!

Homeroom ended and no sign of the man decked in black yet, nor of any of their parents. Sora and Yuu looked back at each other worriedly, the latest events making them tense up and imagine the worst scenario possible.

As the murmurs grew louder, their phones buzzed all at the same time. Now this is odd. Thought Sora as she pulled her phone and checked her inbox to find a message from Aizawa. " 'Ride the bus to mock cityscape '..." She read out loud, " Aizawa-sensei wants us to head down to the training grounds?"

That enticed befuddled looks and worried whispers, however, class 1A complied, obeying their teacher's orders. Iida led them to the bus that was waiting for them outside the school building. They got in and it immediately drove them to the said location.

Sora wrung her hands all nervous and anxious. " What's the matter, Shirogane?" Todoroki, who was sitting by her side, asked once noticing her stressed out.

Sora gave a rather forced smile. " It's just, I'm quite worried about Grandma. Maybe I should have insisted she shouldn't come after all." The possibility that something like USJ happening again while her grandmother was around terrified her, not to mention she was worried about her injury not fully healing yet.

A few minutes later, they were standing outside the cityscape ground with nothing in sight but the buildings. They went further inside, hoping to find their teacher when Sora and Yuu squinted, their noses scrunched at the smell that hit their nostrils.

" Is this... gasoline?" Yuu turned to his friend as though to make sure. They had been to that training ground several times before and not once did they smell gasoline in there.

" I don't- wait, I can smell it now!" Pointed Shoji as he manifested several noses on his dupli-arms.

" Are they preparing something for a class that's going to use the landscape this afternoon?" Yaoyorozu wondered. It was then that a scream caught them off guard, prompting them to hurry forward. However, as they got closer, it became a jumble of screams. Yuu and Sora's eyes widened as they recognized one of the voices.

" Grandma!"

" Aunt Yui!"

They cried out as they sped ahead, not caring about the unusually destroyed lane before they halted when they reached a pitfall, large enough to fit all of them. It was filled with an amber liquid. Gasoline.

At the very middle, a very thin tower held a cubic cage accommodating a bunch of people.

Their parents.

The desperate parents cried out for their children as they clung to the barres of the cage. Sora's eyes frantically ran across their faces before she spotted the one with a golden light ring hovering over her head.

" Grandma!" Yuu's arms flung around her waist, restraining her before she could dart.

" Let me go! Grandma is there, I can help her!"

" Think this through!" Yuu cried in her ear. " Whoever did this won't just leave the cage sitting there where you can easily reach for them!"

" Good thinking." A shrill, almost mechanical voice vibrated in the air. As Yuu and Sora tried to discern the source of the voice, Midoriya proceeded to ask about their teacher.

" Aizawa is down for a nap. A dirt one."

The students couldn't bring themselves to believe what the voice was implying. Their teacher was dead. That Aizawa, the pro hero Eraser Head, was dead.

" No way! I'm not gonna believe you until I see him with my two eyes!" Shouted Whisper at the sky. " Show yourself you damn idiot!"

" Beware now. Remember, I have the hostages." At that moment, Midoriya pointed at the cage as the parents moved apart, bringing to sight a tall man in a black mask, cape and cowl. The villain then stepped ahead, leering at the students from the front of the cage.

Sora growled as her eyes fell on him, her mind was taken over by one single thought. That man's a threat to my family!

Seeing Iida attempting to pull out his phone, the man spoke. " Don't bother, you wouldn't be able to reach anyone. And Kaminari's Quirk won't save you this time. As well as you." The man pointed one finger at Whisper. " Don't you dare leave my sight if you ever want these hostages to live long enough. Needless to say, if one flame appears as well..."

Yuu clicked his tongue. So the man knew of his Quirk and Whisper's abilities. How on earth?

All of them were shaken at the sight of their confined families. Sora was no better, if it wasn't for Yuu's arms, she would have shot right at the cage and kicked the man in the gut. She was furious.

As the man went on jabbering about how he dropped out of UA and all, Bakugo cut him short with the threat of being burned to a crisp with his explosions.

" We don't need to egg him on damnit!" Cried Whisper, wondering how the boy managed to keep his unusual lofty attitude even with his mother held hostage.

One intake between both Bakugo and his mother was enough to convince him that shouting and threatening somehow ran in the family. " That woman is strong, gotta give her that." Admitted the ghost.

The class embarked on a conversation with the villain, trying to find out what he wanted and convince him to let their parents go.

" I have nothing to lose anymore so why not just break the next generation of heroes by taking their most precious families from them with me."

" Great! And now we have a suicidal mass murderer!" Grunted Whisper. Not being able to slip away and find help was gnawing at him.

" Who to start with then?" He said closing on to the mass of people.

" Stay away from her!" Sora cried out when his hand approached her grandmother.

Yuu noticed Midoriya mumbling. He must be thinking of a plan. The boy's eyes narrowed as he too took in the scene before him. There must be a path. Every puzzle has a path, and this is no different.

Aoyama volunteered to be their distraction while Midoriya thought up a plan. It wasn't playing well from what they can see, for all they could do was talk to him.

" What the heck are they even doing?" She grumbled as she looked back at the villain, seemingly as befuddled by their distraction as she was.

" Well, at least it's somehow working..." A bead of sweat slid down the ghost's head.

" Seijin-san!" Yuu snapped when Midoriya hissed his name. Apparently a plan already formed in his mind.

" A sneak attack?" He summed when he heard the green head asking Yaoyorozu for a small stun gun.

" Yeah, we'll have Hagakure-san approach him and knock him out with it. But..."

" You need a route, got it." The boy's eyes flung at the cage, taking in the platform, the space between the barres and the positions of both the parents and the villain. " Hagakure-san, it would be best if you just approach him head-on. When you reach the platform, keep low and aim to hit his leg through the bars. We will try to draw him close to the front of the cage."

" Understood!" The girl stated confidently as she allowed her clothes to slide down to the ground. Of course, that wouldn't go unnoticed by Mineta. Before he could point it out and divulge their plan, Sora had him in a headlock.

" Go! Save them!" She hissed to her friend as she floated over to the platform using Uraraka's Quirk while all of them kept talking to the villain, trying to distract him from the small stun gun.

" Release!" Uraraka touched her fingertips together and Hagakure landed on the platform, crawling towards the cage. As Hagakure held it up, ready to stun the man, he kicked it away.

Vexed from their efforts, the man opened the cage and pulled a lighter as he made to the edge.

" No!"

The lighter was tossed into the liquid which caught fire in a split second, turning the pit into a replica of a large furnace. The flames shot high, hungry for more than gasoline. And the only prey there was their parents.

Chapter 28: Parents' Day Part Two

Chapter Text

 ...The flames shot high, hungry for more than gasoline. And the only prey there was their parents.

Midoriya was feeling guilty seeing their plan's results. However, Bakugo gave him a kick to the back.

" Kacchan!"

The boy was wearing a malicious smirk on. " This is a chance, damn nerd! Round face! Get me there!" He ordered Uraraka who had little choice but to obey. Bakugo then hurled towards the man who was outside of the cage.

Todoroki shot his ice at him and tethered his feet to the ground before Bakugo wrapped his legs around his torso, his hand mere inches from the mask, ready to blow it off any moment now.

" Great! It's our chance to get everyone out!" Sora cried as she materialized her wings, shooting to the cage. Iida, Midoriya, Todoroki and Tokoyami followed after her. Seeing as how it was melting quite quickly, Todoroki had to keep recreating the ice around the villain's feet.

Sora was the first to reach the cage and she immediately threw herself in her grandmother's arms. " Are you alright? You weren't hurt?!" She backed, scanning her thoroughly.

" I'm fine, no harm whatsoever."

Sora then looked back at the villain, Bakugo was dealing with him. That was good. But what was worrying was the panicking parents. How to get them out? I can try hauling them four at a time but... she gritted her teeth as she looked back at the fire raging around them. I don't know for how long this cage will hold!

Suddenly the whole cage quaked and racketed as an explosion was heard. " Bakugo-kun!?"

" That wasn't me feather head!"

The whole platform began to sway. " Damn it we need to get them out! Now!"

Iida and the rest grabbed into as many of the parents as they could as the whole tower shuddered.

" Damn it!" Sora quickly jumped off the side.

" Shirogane!" Todoroki cried in surprise as he saw her diving.

She flew through the smoke and over the flames before supporting the platform beneath, her wings flapping hard to keep her afloat and keep the fire at bay. " Midoriya! Come on! Do something!"

Her face was growing redder and she was sweating heavily. It was all she could do to keep the platform from tipping to the side for a little longer.

Yuu gritted his teeth as he watched from the side of the pit. Was that all he could do, watch as both Yui and Sora were surrounded by flames? Despite their efforts to extinguish the fire with the extinguishers Yaoyorozu had made, it didn't seem to recede.

Think Yuu! Think! How could they save 24 people all in one go?! Todoroki-san's ice bridge? His eyes flicked at the ice construction that Todoroki was maintaining. It won't hold the weight in this temperature, and the tower would fall before all of them would reach! Uraraka-san's Zero gravity? Nope! The tower is unbalanced as it is now, if we add her...!

The boy balled his hands on his forehead, squeezing his eyes shut. Please! Come on! I can't let them get hurt here! Think! You're a hero! What have you been doing at UA this whole time?! His eyes widened when he suddenly recalled something.

" Yaoyorozu-san!"

Midoriya reached the same conclusion as Yuu. Their only way to evacuate everyone was an evacuation chute. But they needed a tarp, and a large one.

" Here you go!" Whisper shouted dropping a roll of blue tarp before the boy. " Hurry up! Sora won't hold on longer down there!"

The girl was puffing her cheeks, trying not to breathe in much smoke.

" Get on everyone!" Midoriya called. " Iida-kun, you pull from the front and we'll push from the back! Todoroki-kun, keep your ice going till the very end! Shirogane-san..."

" I know!" She cried through gritted teeth. " If this platform goes down the whole bridge will collapse! Just go!"

Bakugo dragged the villain onto the tarp as well before all of them rushed through the ice bridge.

The hot metal platform was growing intolerable for her, it was burning her hands and her shoulders. Another explosion sounded and this time, the platform tipped sideways as its only support on the ground shuttered. " Nonononono! NO!" Sora couldn't keep it any longer and it fell. As she turned around, she saw the bridge had broken, leaving Midoriya, Tokoyami, Bakugo and Todoroki hanging off the edges of the tarp while the parents made it to the edge of the pit.

" Everyone!" But Iida and the rest were fast to react, pulling the tarp and everyone hanging to it to safety. At that moment, Sora breathed out in relief before she joined the group on the ground.

" Grandma!" The girl ran to her the moment her feet touched the ground and she threw her arms around her. " Thank god! Thank god!" She sobbed into her grandmother's chest.

Yui, feeling proud and a tinge of guilt, stroked her head gently. " It's alright, I'm here now. You saved me. Thank you, my hero." Her eyes flicked to Yuu who stood a few feet away, a relieved smile washing over his face. She smiled at him and held one arm open, taking him by surprise. " You did well too, Yuu-kun. Thanks for your help."

Hesitantly, he walked over to them only to be pulled by both of them into the hug. " Now this is a happy end." Smirked Whisper happily before he turned around, an angry expression on his face. " Where the heck is the damn idiot who caused us all these troubles?!"

The man who standing outside the group of parents and students finally cleared his throat and spoke." Congratulations. The exercise is over."

" Huh!?" Whisper quirked his eyebrow at that before it downed on him. He shook furiously, his color shifted from white to red as steam blew out of his head. " AIZAWA!!"

" You don't need to shout. I'm right here." Their teacher stepped out from the shadows of ruins.

" You! YOU! I'M SO GONNA KILL YOU!" Yuu and Sora quickly held on to Whisper's ghostly tail before he could approach their teacher, tagging him back. The ghost was still flailing his hands at the man. " I'M GONNA TIE YOU UP IN A CAGE AND THROW YOU DOWN TO HELL! YOU WILL WISH YOU WERE REALLY DEAD!"

" Stand in line. So many villains want to do the same," Aizawa said offhandedly before he addressed the parents. " Thanks for your cooperation and sorry for the rough ride. It was necessary that you walked blindfolded about the danger you would be placed into."

" It was nerve-wracking but, it worked out I guess," said Fuyumi with a smile.

The whole class was grappling with what was happening before them. " This was all a setup," Aizawa told them, snapping them of their trance. The way he said that so calmly enraged Whisper even more.

" However, Aizawa-sensei, isn't this a tad too much?! One wrong move and everyone would have..." Yaoyorozu trailed, not wanting to think about what might have happened to her mother.

" We were always prepared for that. Moreover, would you think you would have produced the same effort had a safety net been set down there?" No one answered. " Were you scared for your families?" Sora's hand tightened around her grandmother's sleeve at that question.

Scared? She was mortified! She had only one family member left, and the loss of her grandmother terrified her more than any villain could ever dream of.

" Rescue missions demand cool heads and steeled nerves, however, were you met with the threat of losing a family member like today, and you were to let your emotions cloud your judgment, you won't be able to rescue anyone let alone those whom you care for." His eyes held each and every one of their looks. " This ' Parents' Day' is meant to teach you that."

" Understood," The class answered meekly.

" You should keep in mind, that the people that you're meant to save have caring families behind them too. Loved ones waiting for their safe return.

" Understood."

" Now, you might have succeeded in rescuing everyone, but you could've done better."

" Huh?!"

" Talking to him to distract him, using a stun gun, wasting too much time thinking and getting emotional... you struggled a lot against this one villain, and I still have more from where that came from." Met with their upset expressions, Aizawa sighed. " But you all did pass, by a slim margin."

The whole class sighed.

" One page about this exercise and what you learned from it is due tomorrow."

They grumbled about having to do homework after that nerve-wracking training.

" What of our letters though?" Iida asked him.

" It was to help you think of your family more, prepping you for this very exercise."

" As expected of UA! They know how to get us in the picture!"

Did he seriously believe that!?

Whisper face palmed himself hard at the blunette's reaction.

" That's all. Parents, thanks for the assistance." As they returned Aizawa's bow, every one of them turned to their child. Their homeroom teacher went to talk with Fuyumi.

" Grandma! You knew about everything!?"

Yui scratched her cheek with a sheepish smile. " Not the details, it was necessary that what they were planning to do was kept secret from us. We were only assured that we will be well and safe."

" But why?" Questioned Sora.

" It's because of you." Aizawa's deadpan voice caught her by surprise.

" Because of me?" She asked pointing at herself in bewilderment.

________________

Few days earlier

A newly released Yui sat in her bed while looking at the two papers she had to fill and sign when her phone rang. She raised an eyebrow at the unfamiliar number. " Hello, this is Shirogane Yui."

"Good afternoon Mrs., this is Aizawa, Shirogane's homeroom teacher. I'm calling about the Parents' Day."

" Oh, I was about to call you about the same thing," said the woman as she took Yuu's paper. " Have you contacted the Seijins yet?"

" I was to contact them later. Is there some problem?"

" I'm afraid they would be unable to attend the event seeing how busy they're, so I'm wondering if it's okay to fill for them."

Aizawa scratched his cheek on the other side of the line. " Due to the nature of this event, it's preferable if parents or relatives were present. But seeing how you're Seijin's neighbor and are close to the family... Maybe we can afford an exception."

" Thank you," the woman smiled broadly. " Then, about what you called for."

" Ah. I want to explain about the event, as well as consult something with you. It's about Shirogane..."

Hearing that, Yui scowled. Was Sora in some kind of trouble or anything? She refrained from asking until Aizawa finished explaining what they were planning for that day.

" I see, a rescue exercise. And you need us to be the hostages."

" It's necessary to measure their growth."

" Understandable. Then, what's the thing that you wanted to consult me about?"

" It's concerning your abilities. Angel's wielder can see auras, which allow them to predict their opponent's moves and even discern people's emotions, right?"

" Exactly," Yui affirmed, patiently waiting for him to continue.

" Is there a way around this ability?"

" Pardon me?" That was a sudden question.

" For this exercise to work, it would be necessary that all students believe their families to be in mortal danger. However, I'm afraid your granddaughter would be able to tell right away that it's an act. Though I'm quite sure she wouldn't tell anyone once she realizes it's all set by us, but that would mean she won't be giving her all to the exercise."

Yui drammed her fingers on her food tray as she listened to him. " I was hoping to find a way around it, so as to give her a fair chance of growing."

Yui hummed in thought as she considered his words. " You should put all of the parents together. The more auras there are, the harder it's to comprehend them. They will be disturbing. You could also set some kind of barrier, seeing how we can't see through solid things, or use some kind of screen instead, but I doubt that would help with what you're trying to do. So, if I may suggest, I think it's better if we all walk into it without knowing about what we will be put through. Although we would know we will be safe in the end, the disturbance from the sudden experience will be enough to deceive her. As for the villain you plan to use, it would be better if you place them among the hostages, that way, their aura would get tangled with the rest of them and Sora won't be able to read it."

" You have my thanks, Mrs. Your help means a lot."

" As long as it's for Sora to realize her dream..." she trailed looking at a photo standing on her bedside table. Her finger traced the rim of the frame as she took in the two occupants. A man with silvery hair bent down on his daughter while pulling her arms up, suspending her in the air as she laughed happily. " Then I will be always there to help."

________________

" You what?!" Sora's eyes bulged out as she was told about it.

" You did it before, so we had to be careful you won't discover it's a setup again," Aizawa stated.

That's because you and Thirteen-sensei made it too obvious! She refrained from retorting, remembering their rescue training a few weeks ago when All Might imposed as a villain.

Still, she was thankful for her teacher who had gone as far as to consider how to allow her to get through the exercise like everyone else. She bowed thankful. " Thanks for your thoughtfulness, Sensei."

" You, more than anyone, should learn to control your emotions when it comes to your loved ones." Aizawa pointed.

" Understood."

With that, the man walked away. Sora rose up and heaved a sigh just as he grandmother pulled her into a hug from behind. " But I'm serious, whether it was a setup or not, you were awesome down there."

" Grandma, not in front of my whole class..." Sora's face went pink at that.

" Ara. But you're the one who started the hugging, right?" Sora grumbled while her grandmother laughed out at that. " As an apology, I'm making you Curry today."

That was more than enough to flip Sora's frown into a wide smile." Then let's stop wasting time here!" She said tagging on her grandmother and Yuu's hands, pulling them back to the bus.

Whisper slouched behind them. " For real, are all okay with all of Aizawa's rational deception! Am I the only one who is pissed off here! Hey!" But his words fell on deaf ears. " Great..." he grumbled following Yuu and the rest...

 

Chapter 29: Final Exams Are Coming

Chapter Text

The next day started off with a rather interesting announcement. " During summer vacation, we'll have a training camp in the woods!" Aizawa told them.

The news was welcomed with delight and joy. Everyone started listing what they wanted to do. " A camp huh? It really sounds fun! I've never gone to a camp!" Sora's eyes glistened with anticipation and elation.

" Sora-chan! You never went camping!" Uraraka rotated rather violently her hair flapped into her face.

" I really didn't have the chance to." She scratched her head, feeling a tad embarrassed.

" If we're out in nature, we will have to work under different conditions, right?" Yaoyorozu muttered in thought. Albeit it was a bit too loud that Yuu and Todoroki heard her.

" Soldiers should be flexible enough to adapt to all conditions," Whisper told them.

The chitchat lingered for a bit before Aizawa put an end to it with a rather piercing stare. The room was once more plunged into silence.

The condition to go to the camp was to pass the final exam. The penalty for failing was summer school.

" Summer school huh? I wouldn't want it." Sora laughed awkwardly, imagining she had to attend school while everyone else was enjoying themselves during the vacation.

" Well, knowing him I bet you anything his training camp will be as hellish as the summer school." The ghost sighed with an I-see-through-you kinda stare.

" I think I would prefer summer school," Yuu murmured only to have a chop on the head.

" Don't you dare say that, soldier!" Whisper's eyes grew sharper as he glared down the shrinking boy. " What you're aiming for is the top! The summer school is no option for you understood!"

" Sir! Yes sir!"

________________

After the class, Aizawa reminded them that they had one week left before the final exams. After telling them to train both their bodies and brains well, he left. The class was thrown into commotion as Kaminari and Ashido stated that they didn't study at all for the past weeks.

" It's expected from them." Whisper sighed." Even during the midterm, they were at the bottom ranks."

" Still..." Yuu blinked at the pinkette. " Ashido-san seems cool with it."

" That's Mina-chan's personality for you." Sora smiled before glancing at the blond who was mumbling about having no time at all.

Even Tokoyami agreed with him. Koda and Sato, who were 13 and 14 respectively, pointed that midterms were easier because they had much less to study.

Mineta was happily rubbing the fact that he was 10th in rank into other people's faces. Kaminari and Ashido were fairly angry with him.

" It's a lie...!" Whisper pointed the tip of his finger at the short boy in incredulity. " He is in 10th place! Something must be wrong with the world!"

" Whisper..." Yuu tried to hush him. Like it was ever happening.

Iida, Midoriya and Todoroki tried to give the duo at the very bottom of the class some encouraging words. Yet, that seemed to have the opposite effect on Kminari seeing they were the 2nd, 5th and 6th.

" I don't think it will help them, hearing it from the top." Yuu sweat dropped.

" You're one to speak!" Cried Ashido." You're, as a matter of fact, the 3rd!"

Yuu scratched his cheek while averting his eyes, a little embarrassed. " It was by mere luck. I didn't have time to study much because of Whisper's arduous training. So I went with what we've seen in class only."

" Eh!" Kaminari shouted." And you still came in 3rd! Forget about Mineta! You're actually worse!"

" I'm sorry..." He stuttered slacking in the corner with a gloomy air all over him.

" Now you've done it, Kaminari." Sora sighed. " You made him enter his dark mode. It's been a while since I've seen him like that."

" Sora-chan, what was your rank again?" Sora blinked as the pinkette questioned her.

" 11th? Is there a problem?"

Kaminari and Ashido joined Yuu in his cranny all depressed.

" Did I say something rude?" Sora inquired the ghost by her side.

" Just that you don't give off the vibes of someone who would make it to the 11th place." Whisper shrugged with a smirk at the duo.

It was Yaoyorozu who saved them when she suggested she help them with studying. Seeing the top of their class offering her help, Ashido and Kaminari felt blessed.

" Yao-momo!"

Not just those two, but more of them headed to ask her to be their study partner. Yaoyorozu was deeply moved to see that.

" Everyone! Yes, of course!" That was by far the most energetic Sora saw the girl as she bounced off her chair. She was quite enlivened at the thought of bringing them to her house for a study session, listing a couple kinds of tea for them to pick from.

" Are there different types of tea?" Sora whirled her head to Whisper in confusion. The ghost pinched his inexistent nose bridge and sighed.

" To think you of all people don't know that."  

" Never mind, the bouncy Yao-momo is cute though." Sora laughed.

________________

As they sat for their lunch, Midoriya decided to bring the subject of the practical exam.

" It's kind of scary since I can't tell what'll be on it." Midoriya thought out loud.

" I don't think it'll be anything crazy." Stated Iida.

" I doubt that." Yuu gulped down his food. " I mean, the entrance exam, combat training and sports festival. All of them had pretty tough challenges."

" Crazy would be a better motto for this school rather than Plus Ultra." Whisper folded his arms while staring at Iida's curry.

They were still talking about the practical and written exams when someone elbowed Midoriya on the head.

" Oh, sorry. Your head was so big that I accidentally hit it." They looked up to see a boy from class B with blond hair peering down at them with a somewhat haughty complexion.

Sora recognized him as the boy who would definitely make it to Slytherin from the sports festival.

" You did that on purpose! I saw you!" Whisper shouted, a tick appearing on his forehead.

" What are you? Some kind of pet? Didn't know the busy class A had time to take one in." He derided.

Whisper's eyes sharpened and more ticks appeared on his head. " Why you-" Sora and Yuu had to restrain him.

" Anyway, I heard you guys met the Hero Killer." Iida's face was unreadable as Monoma said that. " Just like at the sports festival, you guys in class A just have to have all the attention, huh?"

Todoroki was the one who didn't bother about the boy standing by their table, chewing nonchalantly on his soba as the blond ranted on and on. His face seemed more maniac the more he talked.

" What's with this guy? His aura is... Eerie." Sora had an ungainly smile at him.

" Will he ever stop talking..." Yuu would rather make a run seeing his air.

He was put to ease when a certain orange head chopped him on the neck with the side of her hand. She caught his tray before it fell off and grasped his collar as he dropped to the ground.

" Monoma, that's not funny. Don't you know what happened to Iida?"

" Itsuka-chan?!" Sora blinked at her as they finally let go of a calmer Whisper. Still, puffs of steam could be seen blown out of his head.

" Sorry, class A. This guy's heart is just kinda, you know." She gave a rueful smile.

I've seen it... Sora kind of wished to say. Still, she thought it was better that was left unsaid.

Kendo then informed them that the practical exam would be some battle against robots, that was what an upperclassman told her. Once she said it was like cheating, Midoriya disagreed as he embarked on analyzing the possibility that gathering intel was part of the exam. Kendo was rather taken aback by his unstoppable murmurs.

" And this is another eerie aura of our own." Sora sweat dropped.

" He won't stop now. Someone must hit him." Whisper was up to it before Sora and Yuu restrained him again.

" Heh, so you're the kind of person who likes to overthink things."

Midoriya blinked at the new voice and looked up to see orange eyes staring into his. " You're funny." A girl with blond hair tied into twin tails was bouncing on the soles of her feet. Seeing how close she was, Midoriya's face went all red as he went into some defense mode.

" This is..." Iida's eyes studied the girl carefully. It seems he didn't meet her before.

" This is a student of our class, Dobutsu Ai." Kendo pointed at the girl who was still bouncing up and down on the end of her toes before squeaking with one finger pointe at Todoroki.

" I've found a hottie!"

Everyone blinked as she made for Todoroki, bouncing around him briskly. " Todoroki-kun right? I've seen you at the sports festival. You were really awesome! You're super strong. Wanna go out with me?"

" Eh!" Everyone deadpanned at how subtle she said that.

" Who... Who is this girl exactly?" Uraraka had her eyebrows twitching in wary.

" Oh, you're Uraraka-chan. You were awesome too. Too bad your opponent ended up too strong. You're kind of cute too."

Sora looked at Itsuka who sighed tiredly. " Itsuka-chan..."

" Sorry about her. It's just, this girl is too energetic and too blunt. She wouldn't hesitate to state anything that comes to mind, even if it's irrelevant."

To prove her right, Ai was talking now about Lunch Rush's cooking. How it came to the conversation is yet beyond Uraraka and the rest who sat down with stoic faces. Todoroki on the other hand was still busy with his soba. " And then and then-"

" Dobutsu-san, stop bothering the other students." A rather short plump boy with greyish hair falling to his shoulders and his bangs falling in front of his eyes, making them invisible, walked up to their table.

Someone else came!

" Gomu-kun, you're very cute today. Go out with me."

Again!

What's wrong with this kid?! Whisper's eyes were twitching a little at that.

" Everyone, I'm class B vice president, Gomu Tobio." He said with a polite bow. " I'm deeply sorry for the trouble our classmates may have caused."

Finally, a well-mannered one showed up!

" Vice president? I don't recall seeing you that much." Iida pointed his hand at the boy.

" I don't get to do much. Our Kendo-san is really the one who takes care of almost everything and everyone in our class. Namely Monoma-san and Dobutsu-san." Tobio smiled as he looked back at the orange head.

" Itsuka is like my older sister," Ai said happily, throwing her arms around Kendo's neck

" Where did that come from? Anyway, I've told you guys about the practical exam. I can't help you more so good luck."

" Oh, right. Thank you." Midoriya bowed his head gratefully at her.

" No, don't mention it."

" Are you an idiot, Kendo?" Monoma came to. " We had an information advantage! This was our chance to get ahead of the detestable Class A!"

His eyes went blank when another shop fell on the scuff of his neck. " They're not detestable!" She said dragging the boy away. Ai followed after her, jabbing Monoma's pride even more.

" Monoma-kun, you're weak."

" Then, if you excuse us, everyone." Tobio bowed before leaving after his classmates.

Iida and Midoriya sweat dropped as they stared after the lot. " Kendo-san is like the big sister of class B, huh?"

" At least there was that boy Gomu who seems to be well-mannered," Whisper stated hopefully...

 

Chapter 30: Fight Our Teachers!!

Chapter Text

The information of the practical exam's setup was taken in with much pleasure by both Ashido and Kaminari who, Sora thought, were as good as started celebrating their success already.

" Yuu." The boy blinked as Sora approached him with a ticklish smile. " Sorry about this but, you think we can study together? It's been a while since we did so."

" Huh?"

" Oh, that's of course if you're free." She added.

Whisper tapped his chin. " I will be training him late at night." The way Yuu jolted didn't go unnoticed by Sora. " So I think that means he can study along with you in the evening and early at night. What do you think?"

" There is no need to ask. I will be glad to study with you." He smiled.

Sora grinned from ear to ear as she clapped her hands together. " Well then! We can head to my house straight away then!"

" Straight away!"

" I will be telling Grandma!" She bolted to her bag, rummaging for her phone.

It was then that Bakugo declared war upon Midoriya, catching all of their attention. One look at his aura told Sora he was angry beyond any other time she had seen him. It made her gulp just seeing it. So when he shifted his eyes to both her and Todoroki her feet rooted to the ground from the intense stare. " Todoroki! Shirogane! You too!"

Sora only breathed when the boy left the classroom, slamming the door shut with a forceful tug. She had never felt that much anger directed at her.

" It's been a while since I've seen Bakugo that intense," said Kirishima.

" Impatience... Or rather hatred?" Tokoyami inquired.

" I would rather it be the former." Sora laughed awkwardly.

" You noticed. He didn't call you feather head," Whisper commented.

" True..." She thought about it. It seems he was more than serious about making that challenge.

_______________

The week passed by in a hurry. While they were all buried to the nose under the load of their work and studies, they also trained hard to keep their bodies in shape. It was rather hard balancing both. Before they knew it, they sat down for the 1st day of the written exam.

Sora and Yuu would haunch over their papers and wouldn't raise their heads until the allotted time was over. Sora had to admit she liked to see Ashido and Kaminari's faces every time they bent on their exam papers. They were dead serious, their pencils flying about almost unseen.

By the end of the third day, Sora and Yuu stood to collect the papers of their rows while Ashido and Kaminari thanked Yaoyorozu deeply. Glad they did wellSora smiled.

After delivering the papers, Sora stretched her arms. " Now all that is left is the practical one."

" I'm nervous." Yuu shivered as he checked the calendar on his phone, the day of the practical exam was the next one.

" It will be alright. You underwent hard training, so have confidence." Whisper slapped his back and Yuu choked on air.

________________

On the day of the practical exam, they gathered in front of the central plaza where the exam would take place. The first interesting thing that caught their eyes was the many teachers waiting for them in front of the entrance.

Aizawa warned them against doing any stupid mistakes. The class was already tense enough without him telling them. Apparently, Aizawa expected them to do some research about the nature of the practical exam.

" We're fighting robot warriors like at the entrance exam, right?" Kaminari stated proudly.

Ashido was already listing things she wanted to do at the camp.

" Too bad! For various reasons, the exam will be different starting this time!" Another voice spoke and a lump in their teacher's scarf wobbled before their principal poked out of it.

" The principal... Was hiding under Aizawa-sensei's bindings, right?" Sora turned to her friend as though trying to confirm her eyes weren't out of commission.

" Yeah, he definitely was," Yuu confirmed.

Sora hardly muffled her laughter. " How did he... And how did Aizawa-sensei... That's really strange," she said wiping away her eyes.

The principal clambered down the long of Aizawa's body as he elucidated further, telling them they wanted to focus on person-on-person combat while Ashido and Kaminari blanched and froze at the back of their group.

" It's definitely because of all the things that happened with you guys," Whisper pointed.

" So... We'll have you form teams of two to fight against one teacher!" The principal announced.

" Fight a teacher!" Sora choked on her salvia hearing his words. No one of them was even near the strength of a teacher. That much was made as clear as day during the USJ incident. The other students seemed to agree with her.

What was more shocking was that Aizawa had already paired them as he saw fit. The first team was Todoroki and Yaoyorozu against him. Then there was Midoriya and Bakugo, much to the green head's dismay and the ash blond's annoyance. And it didn't help at all that their opponent was none other than All Might who dropped down from the sky in a rather flashy show. Showcasing the gap between them further.

Please don't flaunt your superhuman strength in front of us before the exam! She cried inwardly.

Sato and Kirishima were up against Cementoss. Tokoyami and Asui's opponent was Ectoplasm. Iida and Ojiro's was set to be Power Loader. Uraraka and Aoyama were to face Thirteen. Ashido and Kaminari had the principal.

Sora sweat dropped as Ashido stared down in shock at their principal before smiling widely, apparently confident of their victory.

Jiro and Koda had Present Mic as their opponent while Snipe was to challenge both Shoji and Hagakure. Mineta couldn't be any happier when his opponent was set to be Midnight. Yuu pitied Sero who would have to deal with him. Then, the last team left out there was...

Sora and Yuu stared at each other. " That's right. Shirogane and Seijin are a team. Their opponent will be this person..." Aizawa pointed back at the door of the facility.

From the building came a person walking up to the rest. He had spiky greyish hair, narrow small eyes and a large moth with the lower canines visible even though it was closed. He was wearing a red tight suit and huge white gauntlets. The left side of his face and neck bore a few scars on them.

" Who is he?" Whisper inquired, having not met the person in front of them before.

" This is Vlad King, class B's homeroom teacher." Aizawa introduced him. Vlad walked up to the duo and peered down at them. Sora and Yuu jolted at the intimidation his glare was sending off. Sora could even feel his aura overwhelming them. 

" You're kidding me!" He turned around to face the rest of the teachers. " You're telling me to face off the chibi and the scaredy cat, Eraser!"

" Hey you! What's you-" Yuu gagged the ghost before he could insult the teacher any further. Facing the hero itself seemed like a hard feat let alone facing him when he is annoyed. 

" And there seems to be an egg-head pet with them. To think this is actually the class that stole the attention for the whole semester." Vlad snorted as he headed back to the teachers' side.

" The time limit for the exam is thirty minutes!" The principal elaborated. " Your objective is either to put these handcuffs on the teacher, or to have one of you escape from the stage!"

" Capture the teacher or escape...it's kind of like the combat training," Kaminari summed.

Still, it was beyond them. Their teachers were too strong to be defeated by students. Namely All Might. Even Present Mic confirmed that.

" This time, your exam will be very similar to a real battle. Please think of us as villains." Thirteen told them.

The teachers reminded them that, unless they knew for a fact that they can beat their opponent, running away and asking for help is a better choice. Aizawa's words were directed at Iida, Midoriya and Todoroki especially.

Because of the incident of the Hero Killer. Sora looked back at her friends. But... If they chose to run away back then...

She shook her head. She didn't want to think of it. What happened had happened and there is no helping it. While in this exam things will be different. Running away is a choice they could take.

All Might then surprised them with the fact that the teachers will have a handicap. Compressed weights that weighed about half of theirs.

" All right, each team will take the practical exam in order on the prepared stage." Sato and Kirishima were the first to go while Aizawa addressed the rest. " Those waiting for their turn can watch the exams or think of the strategies as a team. Do whatever you want. That's all." Aizawa then joined the rest of the staff marching away.

Everyone around them started moving filing into the building, Mineta being the loudest as he wanted to think of a plan to strip Midnight. Sora flicked her eyes to her friend. " What do you want to do?"

Yuu considered the facts carefully and narrowed his eyes. " Unlike most of the other teachers, we're not familiar with the fighting style of our opponent."

Sora tapped her chin at that. " So we need a plan to avoid combat right?"

" True. We better make an escape plan so we can grasp victory. Facing him head-on will be troublesome." Yuu added.

" Then let's come with a plan inside." Whisper's head floated in front of them upside down. " You're the only ones left here."

True for his words, they were the only ones left outside of the building. Having noticed that, both of them rushed after their class.

________________

Sora and Yuu entered the Monitor room almost about the end of Asui and Tokoyami's fight.

" Kirishima-kun and Sato-kun already finished?" Sora blinked.

" Yeah. They didn't make it." Midoriya informed her.

" Those two didn't!" Sora was astonished hearing that. Kirishima and Sato weren't easy to be defeated.

" They ran out of stamina." Uraraka turned back to her. " They lost their time trying to break through Cementoss-sensei's defense."

" I see. Both of them have limits to their Quirks after all." Whisper pointed while folding his arms in front of him while Yuu tapped his chin in thought.

" So basically, they're trying to shove us to a corner, forcing us out of our comfort zone."

" What do you mean?" Uraraka blinked.

Midoriya had his hand holding his chin as he thought about it. " What Seijin-kun said is true. Kirishima-kun and Sato-kun's fighting style consists of rushing and beating everything within their sight. They had stuck to that style for too long that they didn't think of other possible paths to take to pass."

" So basically, we have to think out of the box, right?" Sora inquired.

" Exactly." Yuu nodded.

" Are you okay with not watching what's happening now?" Recovery Girl's voice resounded through the room from where she was sitting on her chair.

Everyone directed their focus to the huge screen broadcasting the duo's battle.

Just as they were about to reach the exit gate, a huge clone of their opponent manifested, bitting into the structure of the building and swallowing both of them, entrapping them.

" I didn't know he could make one that big." Yuu stared awestruck at the screen.

" But you know, even though he trapped them, but still, Dark Shadow can manifest." Sora pointed, recalling their fight at USJ. It was thanks to Dark Shadow that both Tokoyami and Koda managed to get out of the silk ropes binding them. " So, if only Dark Shadow can pass through the gate..."

It seems both the examinees thought of the same thing. However, facing a pro hero was a great deal for him. Dark Shadow retreated for a moment and then dived back at the teacher. Ectoplasm bolted at him, booting him back. Yet, at that very moment, handcuffs enclosed on his leg.

" He's been handcuffed!" Cried Uraraka.

" They passed! Dark Shadow and Frog! They were able to use both Quirks well together!" Midoriya exclaimed.

" Yeah, as expected!"

Yuu tapped his chin. " Still, Asui-san's fast thinking saved them. She is amazing."

" That's Tsuyu-chan for you." Sora clapped her hands happily.

The next match was Ojiro and Iida's. Their opponent, Power Loader, dug the whole ground so to reduce their footing.

" He is going all out," Whisper muttered.

" But Iida-san will pull through." Yuu insisted.

True for that, Iida dashed at full speed, passing the pitfalls before they crumbled under their weight. But as they neared their goal, Power Loader created a steep crack in front of them, blocking their way.

Iida jumped off with Ojiro wringing his tail around the boy's ankle. With a strong thrust and a trundle, Iida managed to propel the blond towards the gate. Though Power Loader was about to catch him midair, Ojiro managed to fend him off and get through the escape gate.

" They're both amazing!" Uraraka cheered.

" I told you they would get through!" Sora held her fists enthusiastically.

Next were Yaoyorozu and Todoroki. Though cautious they were as they made for the gate, still they ended up under the mercy of Eraser head, who eventually managed to grasp hold of Todoroki while Yaoyorozu ran away.

" What a pinch," muttered Whisper.

" I wonder if Yao-momo would be able to come up with a counter plan." Sora was clearly worried.

" Yaoyorozu-san is smart. Still, when her plans fail she tends to lose confidence and fall into despair, making one mistake after the other." That wasn't hard to tell from the sports festival and the training they did.

" That soldier lacks flexibility," added Whisper. " The ability to think fast and act under the pressure of the threat you are facing, to make the adapt choice with no delay. It's hard but, that much is needed out in the field."

" I totally agree with you." Recovery Girl piped in. " In our profession, a second delay means a life. Hesitation is intolerable. You can't waste your time pondering on what to do. You have to do what you can do at the moment."

Aizawa caught up with the girl, but as he restrained her, she created a cylinder around her wrist, expanding the knot around it and sliding her arm away.

" He... Didn't he erase her Quirk?" Sora tilted her head in confusion.

" As I thought. There was an aftereffect for the damage he sustained in USJ." Whisper gritted his teeth.

" Is that true, Recovery Girl?" Midoriya asked the woman by their side who bobbed her head in response.

" The activation time reduced and the gap between them extended," she explained.

After a moment of dithering, Yaoyorozu used flash grenades to disturb Aizawa as she helped Todoroki down before running away. A few moments later, the huge ice wall from the sports festival appeared in between the two and their opponent.

" Defense, he can't attack them. Also, he can't erase the Quirk if he can't see." Yuu thought out loud.

" But wait... The exit is in the other direction." Sora pointed, rather confused. " They won't get there if they keep hiding."

Soon, they could see two cloaked figures running out from behind the wall of ice. Aizawa ran after them, but as he captured them, they turned out to be dummies. In the moment of befuddlement, Yaoyorozu launched some kind of binding at him, and with Todoroki's heat, the material tightened around him, ensnaring him.

The match ended when Yaoyorozu handcuffed him.

" Ho, some interesting plan she came up with," Recovery Girl complimented.

" Seems she got through her hesitation, at least for now," Whisper smirked. " She has a good head on her shoulders, that soldier."

Sora turned around, only to notice Uraraka had left. Right, it's her matchup next. Do your best, Ochaco-chan.

Asui then entered the Monitor room only to be tackled into a hug by Sora. " Well done, Tsuyu-chan! Congratulations on passing! You were awesome!"

" Thanks, Sora-chan... Though I feel a little embarrassed ribbit." The green head looked around. " Had Ochaco-chan left already? I hoped I could wish her good luck."

A few minutes later, the match in USJ started. Aoyama and Uraraka managed to sneak their way up to the escape gate, but Thirteen was waiting for them. The hero used her Quirk on them and all they could do was hold onto the railing for dear life to avoid getting sucked into her black hole. Even Aoyama's attack was absorbed.

Uraraka suddenly let go of the railing and was pulled back towards the teacher, who immediately shut her Quirk as she got too close. Uraraka then had a switch of mood, flooring the hero on the ground. Aoyama flew to her help, restraining the other arm of Thirteen while Uraraka handcuffed her, winning their match.

" She did it!"

" Ribbit! Ribbit!" Sora and Asui held each other's hands in utter joy.

" Uraraka-san, Nice judgment!" Midoriya cried in excitement. " I can't believe she thought to use her opponent's power to get in close!"

" Seems Gunhead-san's training came in handy," Yuu muttered.

" Ribbit... For me, it seemed like Ochaco-chan just happened to let go, though..."

" Really?"

" Yes. I wonder what she was talking about with Aoyama right before she let go?"

Midoriya was confused by that. " Who knows? We can't hear what they're saying over here."

" Still..." Whisper sweat dropped. " That was particularly cheating..."

" Eh?" Everyone blinked at him.

" It's like back with your match during the combat training, Midoriya-san," Yuu told them.

" Whisper is right. If it wasn't an exam, and Thirteen was concerned for her student's safety, it wouldn't have ended up this way. If it was a real villain, then that girl should be gone by now." Recovery Girl explained.

" So, Ochaco-chan and Aoyama-chan passed only because it's an exam," Asui concluded.

The doors opened from behind them as Yaoyorozu and Iida came in. They congratulated them for passing their exams before their attention went back to the screen in expectancy of the upcoming match.

" Who is next again?" Whisper asked.

" The sixth match is team Ashido and Kaminari. They will be up against principal Nezu." Yaoyorozu stated.

" I wonder what type of Quirk the principal has?" Yuu had a hand around his chin in thought.

" Eh? Isn't him being... Cat or dog or... Whatever is his Quirk?" Sora was rather bewildered.

" Well... That's kind of hard to explain." Yuu looked back at her. " He's an animal with a Quirk. It wasn't made public, you see. He was always helping from the back lines. Not much is known about him."

Ashido and Kaminari's battle occurred in ground Gamma. A rather cramped place. They didn't have much of a chance against their principal as he wrecked down the area with a crane while predicting their route. Needless to say, the duo failed.

" Our principal is really scary..." Sora gulped with goosebumps running up her body as recalled what Recovery Girl just said about the humans doing experiments on him. Hope he isn't the type to hold a grudge. But again... Seeing him play around with Mina-chan and Kaminari-kun the same way they used to put mice in a maze to test their intelligence...

We mustn't cross him... They all thought. Yuu especially had an image of the principal wanting to experiment on him.

Uraraka joined them, surprised to see Ashido and Kaminari all beaten up.

They congratulated her as well before Asui asked her about what Aoyama told her down in the field. Sora couldn't ignore the way her cheeks went red and she was all flattered.

" What's wrong with her? Does she have a fever or something?" Yuu inclined his head, only for Sora and Whisper to sigh tiredly.

" I thought you were the dumbest. But even Yuu could put a challenge for that," Whisper told the white head in a hushed voice.

" He really doesn't know anything about love stuff is he?" Sora whispered back.

" Not the slightest idea." Answered Whisper with a shrug.

The next match ended in a peculiar way, for Present Mic was attacked by a lot of insects from under his feet while Koda ran past the gate with Jiiro in his arms.

" So he really could control insects... Wonder why he didn't use them against us?" Sora thought out loud, recalling their battle training. For once, she knew the building was swarming with insects. Seeing their number and small size, it could have been a better choice than mice and birds. Think he got his own reasons.

The matches went on. First Shoji and Hagakure managed to capture Snipe with a sneaking ambush from the invisible girl while Shoji tried to distract the teacher.

When it was Mineta and Sero's turn, Uraraka turned back to them. " You three. It's almost your turn, don't you want to go to your exam areas?"

However, Midoriya, Sora and Yuu wanted to watch everyone's battle to the very end.

By the moment they looked back to the screen, they saw a tearing Mineta running away in the other direction from the exit gate.

" What happened?" Sora was confused. She knew Mineta was determined to go to the camp, also, with his opponent being a woman like Midnight, it was hard to think he was running from her.

" Midnight had taken down Sero with her fragrance, but he managed to save Mineta at the last moment. It seems that's why he's frustrated." The ghost pointed with a huge bead of sweat sliding the side of his face.

" That boy..." Sora gave a tired sigh.

Just as they all thought he was done for, he surprised them when he rushed at Midnight who followed after him. With Sero's tape wrapped around his nose and mouth, the perfume had no effect on him. He threw a bunch of his hair balls at her while she was flailing her whip and it got stuck both to the ground and her hand, creating an opening for him to slip through. Before they knew it, he had dragged Sero and passed the gate.

" He had such a plan up his sleeve!" The white ghost was speechless.

" Well, guess he wasn't 10th in rank for nothing." Sora laughed as she turned her head to the purple-haired boy by her side. She was surprised by the serious expression he bore.

" Everyone... they were really awesome." His eyes were still glued to the screen. " We need to do our best too."

Sora smiled, seeing him that determined, seeing him that resolved, it was something she liked about him. She liked the face of Yuu who was working hard to realize his dreams.

Gently, her hand reached for the boy's shoulder, drawing his attention to her. Her face beamed with a bright smile and her resolution leveled his. For the sake of the hard-working Yuu, she also needed to do her best. " We're going to pass that exam!"

With a united nod from all three of them, they silently slipped through the door, heading to their battle area...

 

Chapter 31: Versus Vlad King Part One

Chapter Text

" Team  Seijin  and  Shirogane , practical exam. Ready, go!"

As soon as the siren sounded, the doors of the whirlwind zone in USJ opened, leading in Yuu and Sora. The girl had to stop herself from flinching as memories from the villains' attack on them flooded her mind upon entering. She quickly shook her head, she needed to focus to pass, and dwelling on what happened in there weeks ago wouldn't help her do so.

The boy and the ghost before her swapped nods before the white creature left his usual place, vanishing into thin air. " Sora, let's find a good hideout for starter." The girl nodded as they fought against the wind to a narrow alley.

________________

"They're hiding?" Yaoyorozu questioned, an eyebrow raised in puzzlement. " If they do that, they'll run out of time."

" From another point of view, they don't know much about Vlad King, so it's the best choice to avoid battle." Asui had a finger to her jawbone.

Iida crossed his arms in front of his chest as he focused back on the screen. " Still, they need to get a move soon or..."

" Hold on." Midoriya tapped his chin in thought." Maybe that's a part of their plan..."

________________

Sora and Yuu found a well-concealed place behind a building. The raging wind around them didn't stop, but Yuu thought it was to their favor. It will cover for any small noise their opponent could pick. Though it was doing the same for them, compared to Vlad King, their hearing was ultra strong.

" Everything seems fine," Sora said as she confirmed the coast was clear. Her voice was very low in case Vlad was somewhere nearby.

" We have to wait for Whisper to come back," Yuu said, peering from behind the wall. " Be always on guard."

" Roger."

" There is no need to be very cautious." Whisper's face phased through the wall in between them. " I've confirmed it. He is around four blocks away from here. I've located the escape gate too."

" Well done Whisper!" Sora smiled at him.

Whisper flattered, rubbed his inexistent nose proudly. " Well, that was nothing for me. Follow me, soldiers! I will navigate you to safety!" He said wringing himself around Yuu's shoulders once again.

________________

" As I thought, Whisper left them to scout the area." Midoriya pointed.

" Huh?"

" Whisper can phase through things and become invisible. We've seen him do that quite a few times. If they wanted to find the safest route, their best choice was for Whisper to scout it for them." Midoriya murmured. " So Vlad-sensei wouldn't notice him. He could confirm the location of the escape gate easily and navigate them with little risk. The storm is working to their advantage, hiding the smallest noise or smell. And with Whisper's flexible body, he can keep watch for them-"

" Midoriya-kun... Midoriya-kun!" Midoriya didn't realize he was addressed until then, clapping his hands around his mouth and looking back at Iida. " Wouldn't you rather watch it?"

" Uh... Yeah..."

________________

" Easy, easy," Sora singsonged as they made it through another block without encountering their enemy. " If we continue it like this, it will be a piece of cake."

" Don't let your guard down." Yuu strained his ears, feeling uneasy. We're advancing steadily and we will be there soon. But what's it, this unnerving silence?

They rounded another corner, still no trace of the supposed villain. Normally, wouldn't he be searching for us desperately? After all, they're diligently trying to stop us. But there is nothing, nothing at all.

They stopped again, letting Whisper explore the path ahead. Why... Why...

" Why is it too calm..." Their eyes widened in fear. Their bodies froze in place. The voice that spoke belonged to neither of them, nor did it belong to Whisper.

Terrified as he was, Yuu whirled his head back and up at the buildings flanking them, eyes still wide. A bolt of lightning brightened at that moment, illuminating him. There, perched on the ledge, crouching and peering down at them was none other than Vlad King. " You were thinking so right."

Sora and Yuu took a step back as the hero hopped off the roof, landing unscathed in front of them. " Just to tell you, you were trying hard to conceal yourselves in between buildings that you forgot I could follow you from above." He cracked his neck, ready to fight.

" Guys the vicinity is clear-" When Whisper returned, his eyes fell upon the outlines of the teacher. " Forget about it." He groaned, promptly approaching Yuu. " How did he follow us?"

" From above." Said Yuu. " We were focusing too much on the surrounding area we completely forgot about it."

" I've been following you for a while you know. You should keep your guard." His tall bulky body towered above them. " Then, who is it gonna be then, the chibi or the scaredy cat?"

" Sora!"

" Roger!"

In a flash of blue fire, Yuu was riding on Kyubi's back while Sora had her wings stretched out. " Whisper! Lead her!"

" All right!"

The girl flew away, following the ghost. " Not that fast!"

" Fox Tail Inferno!" Vlad had to retreat when balls of flames were pelted at him. " Your opponent is me!" Said the fox.

" We won't let you go near Sora!" Yuu's eyes glowed as he poured from his energy into Kyubi.

" We will try to navigate through the buildings to hide ourselves." The purple head explained when they sat to discuss a plan. " Our area is the whirlwind zone, so that will be helpful to have a storm covering for us."

" No flying or jumping on the roofs?" Sora tilted her head. She knew Yuu and Kyubi preferred that way.

Yuu shook his head. " Remember what  Aizawa -sensei  said. They most likely expect us to do so. We will try to stay on the ground this time."

" Still Yuu, I doubt it will be easy. Your opponent is a pro hero. You won't slip under his nose that way." Whisper pointed, his arms folded.

" I know and that's when our plan B comes."

" Plan B?"

" Keep attacking! Kyubi! Don't let him go!"

Kyubi was throwing waves of fire one after the other continuously.

" If we're to be discovered. I will face off against him."

" Eh! Yuu?!" Both of them were surprised to hear him say that.

Sora and Whisper sailed above high buildings on their way to the escape gate. Hurry up! Hurry up! Dang it! The wind up here is too strong! She gritted her teeth as the rain droplets batted on her face.

" Sora is the fastest among us and can reach high altitudes, making it impossible for him to reach her. So she has to be the one who goes to ask for help. I will hold him back for her."

Vlad pursed his lips at the boy desperately attacking him. It's just as you said, Eraser.

" You're naïf!" He shouted, jumping over the next wave of flames and bouncing from one wall to another in the narrow alley till he reached the top.

" Impossible! Do you want to say he is faster than me even with Yuu's energy!" Kyubi couldn't believe he slipped past her.

He is after Sora! Yuu's eyes flicked back fretfully at the man rushing in the direction of the large white wings. " Kyubi!"

The white fox followed after him, doing the same trick to clamber up. Even though, she couldn't catch up with him even as Yuu gave her more energy. That's the speed of a pro. And with the weights!

" Sora! He's coming! Fly higher!" Warned the wraith upon glimpsing the figure of Vlad. Sora clicked her tongue as she tried to raise her altitude.

" It won't work!" He jumped as high as he could, closing half the distance between them. Lots of blood came gushing out of his gauntlet and aimed at the girl. It splashed on her back and wings. Before she knew it, she felt a force pulling her downward when the teacher swung his arm. He then jumped on her, speeding the fall up and knocking her forcefully on the paved street. She felt a sharp pain in her chest and heard a muffled crack as the man used his weight to pin her down.

Beneath her, the asphalt gave to the impact, fracturing. " You're the most troublesome one. I'm not letting you go chibi." Sora fought the pain in her side to reel her head at him, her eye twitching.

" Let go of her!" Whisper tried to attack, but what could he do against Vlad? His punches held no weight not even a hair had budged the slightest. This is... A pro... Sora though. Todoroki was right... Endeavor's beating through the training wasn't half of this...

" Fox Tail Inferno!"

Vlad let go of her as he was attacked by the fox's fire. But as soon as he turned around, they weren't there, nor even Sora.

" So he took her and ran," Vlad murmured. " Given their situation, they wouldn't be heading for the gate just yet." He rubbed the back of his head. " That girl, I heard an awful sound when I slammed her down. Maybe I overdid it." He looked at the cuffs on his arm. " Though... They're very heavy. It's hard to move around."

________________

Sora embarked in a fit of coughing before wiping the blood from her face. Her left hand clutched her right side tightly. Breathing alone was painful she felt her lungs burning.

" Whisper, keep watch over the vicinity."

" Roger." The ghost vanished as he floated away. Yuu's attention went back to his friend.

" Feeling better?"

" Ah... Who could have thought he was that strong," Sora said teetering to her feet.

" I'm sorry. If I could share energy with humans..." His tone was full of regret at his inability to help her out.

" Don't worry about it... More importantly..." She pivoted around as to show him her back. Yuu's eyes widened when he saw the red liquid had solidified around the wings, making it all but impossible to move them or even pull them back. " I won't be able to fly anymore. We're running out of time, we need a change of plan." She turned around so her red eyes were locked upon purple ones. " And I have the perfect one this time..."

________________

" Everything went silent," Yaoyorozu noted.

" They had to pull back after that attack. Most likely they're trying to come up with another plan," Midoriya commented.

Uraraka made noises of worry. " Sora-chan and Seijin-kun's time is almost out..."

" They have to hurry ribbit."

Iida's eyes widened when he glimpsed a movement on the screen. " They're attacking..."

________________

Like before, Vlad was trying to locate them from above, jumping from one roof to another and checking every alleyway beneath him. " Tsk, where did they go-"

His eyes widened upon feeling a movement behind him. As he looked back, he saw Sora launching at him. He tried to back, but he was late, she managed to nick his right jaw with her claws.

Both of them landed down in an alley, Sora with her narrowed pupils and feather-covered arms. Vald smirked as he wiped the blood leaking from the small scratch. " So you're facing me this time."

" So it's." Sora returned the smirk and leapt at him, brandishing her claws and trying to slash at the man. Vlad managed to dodge, though with difficulty.

Her speed matches mine. He wondered if he could not put a distance between them. He tried to grab her by the neck but she limply used his swung arm as a lever and tumbled behind him, delivering a strong kick to the knee joint.

Vlad winced and backed from her. While she regained her balance. This girl is strong and fast. Not bad.

Sora panted heavily. The pain in her side was getting worse and her vision became blurry. With her clipped wings which she couldn't move or pull back, her balance was awful. It was a matter of time before she was down, she knew that very well. Still. I will hold him back. For Yuu's sake... " I'll do my best too!"

She rushed at him, completely ignoring the feathers growing out of her jaw. " Because I'm a hero too!"

 

Chapter 32: Versus Vlad King Part Two

Chapter Text

Kyubi was haring down the street, following Whisper's direction to reach the escape gate. " We're almost there, Yuu."

Yuu had his eyes cast down and his lips pursed into a thin line, not even bothering to answer or react to her.

" I'll hold him back this time. You head there."

" But..."

" I'm strong and fast. Against him, I can hold better."

" But you're injured!"

" There is no time to think about that, Yuu." She said firmly. " I no longer can fly. I can't reach the gate in time. But Kyubi can. It's the best choice to take at this moment."

" Still-"

" Do you want to be a hero or not?!" She yelled out, taking him by surprise.

" I... I do..."

" Then stop acting based  on   your   feelings Right   now what  a  real   hero   would   do Risk   the   lives   of   thousands   of   innocent   people   for   the   safety   of   his   friend ?"

Yuu   gritted   his   teeth   and  balled  his   hands . "...  No ..."

Then   be  a  hero   and   go   ask   for   help Plus ..."  She   beamed   at   him holding  a  thumb   up . "  I'm  a  hero   too I'm   not   going   down   easily !"

Was that the right choiceHe bit his lip, his head falling even more till his bang covered his eyes. Am I alright with this?...

...

Yuu   is  a  weirdo Yuu   is  a  weirdo Yuu   is  a  weirdo !"  The   other   kids   chanted   as   they   threw   pebbles   at   him Little   Yuu   crouched   down his   head   clutched   in   his   hands   in   defense . "  You   shouldn't   be   walking   around   here !"

My   mama   said   not   to   talk   to   him ." A  girl   away   from   them   told   her   friend   as   they   halted   their   swings .

" I  know  I  know . Mom is  always   telling   me   the   same ! She says maybe he's cursed or something."

Let's   leave   then ."

You're   not   welcome   around   here ! "  One   of  the kids bullying him yelled, a finger pointed at him. " You're cursed! You can see spirits you say? And there were always bad things happening around you!"

It was. But they were pranks from ghosts and spirits  for him. No one ever got caught in them. " Leave this park!"

" There is no place for you here!"

" Leave immediately!"

" I'm... Sorry... I just..." Their voices rose over his. There was nothing he could do. Bullied by humans, bullied by ghosts, bullied by his own flesh and blood. There was no place for him in the world.

" That's enough!" A new voice was added. Looking up when a shadow was cast upon him, purple eyes widened when they saw long white hair fluttering in the air like the small wings of a bird, he could see the inside of it was electric blue in color. " This kid has done nothing to you! Why are you bullying him!"

" Who are you?" The older one of them all made a tsk sound. " Don't shove your nose into things that are not of your concern!"

" I can't turn my back on someone who needs help!"

" Needs help?! He is the bad guy here! He is the weirdo! He's the cursed one causing trouble wherever he goes!"

" He didn't hurt anyone! You're the bad guys!"

" You brat!"

" You're awful! Get away from him!"

" It seems you need to be taught manners!" He closed on to her, grabbing her arm tightly.

The girl puffed her cheeks at him before kicking him on his shin, making him drop to his knees in agony.

" Damn you..." He groaned as his friends gathered around him.

Sora grasped the hand of the little boy and pulled him along as she sprang to run. " Wait hold on..."

" Hurry up!" She told him, leading him away from those kids and deep into the grove behind the park. Yuu was befuddled. Who was the girl? And why did she defend him? Wasn't she told like the rest that he was cursed? Wasn't she told to leave him alone? " Why you..."

The girl turned back to him, giving him the brightest smile he had ever received. Not even his mother smiled at him like that. " Isn't it obvious! I wanted to help you!"

Once they were a distance away from the park, the girl stopped to catch her breath before turning to him. " My name is Sora.  Shirogane  Sora." She pointed at herself.

" S...  Seijin  ... Yuu..." He muttered in a weak voice.

" Yuu. Such a cute name. I liked it. Can I call you by your name?"

" Eh...?"

" Can I?" She insisted, her eyes sparkling at him.

" Um... Yeah..."

" Cool. Call me Sora then." She said smiling broadly and extending a hand to him. Yuu's eyes widened at how bright and dazzling the girl seemed at that moment. " Let's be friends." ...

...

Am I really okay with leaving her behind?...

...

" Do you have any dreams for the future?"

" Dream?" He looked back at her as she picked a pebble and threw it across the river. It bounced three times before it sank to the depth.

" Me you see. I want to be like Papa!"

" Like your dad? " Yuu blinked. " You mean a caretaker?"

" Not that." She swayed on the soles of her feet and looked up at the sky. " I want to be someone who helps those in need."

" Like a hero then?"

" Not a hero... Well, it's somewhat a hero... But whom I want to rescue aren't people who get attacked or held hostages exactly. I want to help those who are lost, those who don't have a roof over their heads, and those whose stomachs rumble due to hunger... Heroes are always busy with more dangerous matters, so it's hard for them to save those people. That's why, as Heroes save us, we should save those in need too. That's what Papa always says."

Yuu blinked at her and then looked back at his feet. " I had a dream too..."

" Had?"

" I wanted to be a Hero. But everyone said that with my Quirk..."

" But your Quirk is awesome! Why can't you be a hero with it?!"

" It scares people..."

" I'm not scared!" She told him firmly, closing the distance between them. " I find your Quirk awesome! Don't you give up on your dream just because other people think you can't achieve it! Don't let them decide for you! You can be a hero if you want!"

" You suddenly sound like my uncle."

" Huh?"

The boy's face flashed red, a smile forming on his lips. " But it's the first time someone told me I can be a Hero... Thank you... Sora..."...

...

The Hero I aspire to be...

...

The little kid sweated before the small ball of fur finally manifested. It was a spirit, a ball of fur with four eyes, a horn on its forehead and ears and teeth similar to that of a rabbit.

" Cute!" Little Sora said before cuddling it. " So fluffy and little! How did you make it show up like that?"

" It's something I discovered lately. I can share my energy with spirits to make them manifest in the real world." Yuu looked down at his hand. " Though I'm still a little weak. I can only make small ones manifest."

" But that's awesome!" Sora shot up. " If you can befriend strong spirits and manifest them, then you can be a strong Hero!" Her eyes sparkled.

" You're exaggerating." He smiled awkwardly.

" I'm not!"...

...

The path I chose to take...

...

" Sora!" The boy rushed over to the girl huddled on herself under a tree in that very grove. It was raining heavily that day and the white head was drenched from head to feet. Still, she didn't raise her head at all as he approached her.

He tilted his umbrella so it was covering her. " Let's go back... Your grandma is worried about you..."

" He didn't die... Papa didn't die..." She moaned, her face still planted in her arms. Her shoulders shook with each breath she took.

" Sora..."

" I don't believe any of them! They're all lying! I know it! He didn't die!" She shouted, finally raising her face, her red eyes begging him. " You believe me, right, Yuu..."

Seeing her quivering lips, her puffed red eyes and her tears streaming down, Yuu felt his heart sink.

He didn't like it. Sora's always beaming bright face, he didn't want to see it contorted in sorrow and pain. It  hurt  him.

He kneeled down so he was looking into her red eyes. " I do."

" You do... You really really do believe me..."

He nodded. " I do. So, I'll become a Hero, and find him for you. That's why..." He extended a hand to her and smiled at her the best he could.

If he had any doubt about it before, if he had the slightest hesitation, it vanished right then right there. The phrase ' I'll become a Hero ' that he always repeated gained weight that very day, that very moment. "... Don't cry again."...

...

Wasn't all because of her? Isn't it all the dream she had restored for me?! Even though, I couldn't do anything for her up until now... The escape gate came into view... Is this the Hero I want to be?

_______________


Vlad pinned down a struggling Sora. He panted heavily, blood gushing from a few more scratches she managed to make. This girl is tough, even now, as injured as she is, she is still struggling...

The pressure of his hand increased on her back, making sure she wouldn't be able to escape. But her moves became slower because of the wound. She isn't as fast as before. " Darn it. Even if I restrain her now, I will never catch up with the other kid before he-" Vlad stopped, thunderstruck. A fork of lightning cast light upon the outline of the boy who stood in front of them.

" Why... Yuu..." Sora struggled to look up at him.

Is he crazy?! If he didn't return, he could've passed already through the gate! " Tsk, what shallow-minded. " Just as Eraser mentioned... Those two have no hope...

" You can call me dump for all I care. ..You can make fun of my decision for all I mind!" His eyes sent an intense stare at the teacher. " But this is the path that I've chosen to walk down! This is the Hero I want to be! If I don't make it into reality today, then when am I going to!"

He reached for one of the three flames by his side. One that wasn't Kyubi for Whisper's shock. " Oi Yuu... That one is..."

" Whisper, at first opening secure her." Whisper could see the boy's hands were trembling. Of course he would. He doesn't know how things will turn out. And their time was almost up. If he fails in taming that spirit, they will fail.

" I will become a Hero who saves everyone, that's a given. But I'll also be a Hero who protects what he holds dear!" His eyes glowed as he held up the blue flame. " As your master, I hereby summon you! Let my energy guide you..." How his voice didn't crack was beyond him back then, especially with the great gamble he was placing when attempting to call for that one.

So far, the only Yokai I could summon was Kyubi. I can't summon spirits  too strong until I reach a certain threshold of power, that's a given. But I can't also summon spirit s  that I can't control. I've been pondering on it for a while. But now, it's all or nothing...

The flames grew larger, forming a figure taller and bigger than Kyubi. The flames faded, revealing large black wings, a head with an orange beak and yellow lightning-like strands protruding from near the eyes. The back of the spirit had lightning-like yellow marks and two more strands running longer than the feathers of its tail. The creature then gave a deep shriek, as if threatening everyone there. "... Thunderbird !"

" That's... " Sora was at a loss for words, for she had never seen any other fighting spirit save for Kyubi.

" He really summoned him..." Whisper gulped. " Hope you know what you're doing... Yuu..."

The spirit glared at Vlad and he jolted. There was a strange feeling of superiority around the ginormous bird.

The spirit then reared his head and glared down at Yuu. " I can't believe you did this... How dare you?!" His voice was like the rumbling thunder. " How dare a weakling scaredy boy who can't look in the eyes of anyone summon me?! You annoying piece of scum! I warned you before! Don't you dare bother me!"

Whisper shrank under the glare of the bird. It's true that Thunderbird is a strong spirit. Kyubi's strength and speed are nothing compared to his. But he is one hard to tame. He ended up with Yuu just because he owes him a favor. He never acknowledged him as a master. And Yuu never summoned him because he can't deal with him, he can't control him. That much was evident from their first meeting.

Yuu's fists shuddered, feeling the power of the spirit. Thunderbird made a tsk sound. " You see, you're trembling, you little boy. That's why I told you not to call me! Ever! Just because I'm around you doesn't mean you're my master!"

It's our end... Thought Whisper.

" That's true... I'm a weakling... I'm scared... And I still have a long path before I become a full-fledged Hero..."

The spirit snorted.

" But!" Yuu rose two glimmering eyes at the bird, ones filled with preservation, ones that leveled his intense glare. " If I don't take my first step here then again, when am I going to do it?! When am I going beyond Plus Ultra?! Thunderbird, you still owe me your life! Thus I order you, as your master! Save Sora!"

That's very bold Yuu! Whisper screamed inwardly.

" I don't understand what's happening. But you're a fool to summon a creature that won't obey you!" Vlad launched at them. Suddenly, something unexpected happened...

From up in the sky, three pillars of yellow lightning fell upon the ground, halting Vlad. " Don't interrupt us!" One wave from Thunderbird's large wings sent him flying back to the furthest building.

Thunderbird looked back at Yuu. " You're still a weakling. But for you to have the spur to glare at me while trembling, not to mention ordering me! That's vexing!" Yuu gritted his teeth, still, his glare didn't waver. " It's a remarkable deed, indeed."

Yuu's eyes widened slowly. " It annoys me, but I acknowledge you as my master for now, Seijin Yuu!"

Yuu stared in disbelief. Their contract, one that was for so long hung, was finally sealed with that very phrase. " Don't make me regret my words!" The gigantic bird swiveled around, facing Vlad. " Hop on! And don't dare pluck any feathers!"

" Right!" Yuu jumped on the bird's back as his eyes glowed in white.

" No matter what you do, you're far from passing!" Vlad's blood gushed out of his gauntlet as he rushed at them. " I'm gonna freeze you both!"

" You knew this stormy weather is my favorite, right, master?" Yuu nodded as yellow sparks flew off the bird's body. Just as Vlad splashed his blood, they both disappeared under his eyes. All he saw was a yellow lightning bolting upwards.

Vlad looked up as the rumbling of thunder increased, glimpsing yellow lightning zigzagging through the black sky before it came down at him, striking him with a great force, and rising dust around the area.

When it faded, Thunderbird could be seen pinning Vlad under his talon. Even though he struggled, he couldn't get out from under the weight. Darn it! If it wasn't for the weights!

" It's the end! Vlad-sensei!"

Vlad smirked. " You think so. Yeah, you restrained me. Still, your time ended up. You failed to fulfill any of the requirements to pass." The siren blared as he was speaking.

Yuu's complexion though remained calm. " I wonder..."

Vlad snapped, realizing the pressure around his left wrist that wasn't held under the bird's arm. He turned to see the golden handcuff fastened around him.

" When did you...?"

A few meters from him, Whisper smiled proudly while holding a thumb up. " When Yuu told me to secure Sora, he meant to get the handcuffs from her."

" Team  Seijin  and  Shirogane  have passed!"

" I will always help the innocent civilians minding their daily lives," Yuu stated, making Vlad look back at him. " But I won't let any harm reach my angel as well!"

Those eyes... Vlad smirked... Are really the proof of a hero...

_______________

Everyone had their mouths gaping at the screen. " What... Was that..." Uraraka muttered.

" I couldn't see that spirit as it launched for the attack..." Iida's glasses slid down his bridge.

" ... All that was visible were the lightning it left behind." Midoriya marveled. " Seijin-kun... Had such strong spirit with him..."

" He's cool... Ribbit..."

________________

" Yuu!" The girl wiggled her way to him as he slid the long of Thunderbird's back with a tired expression. His feet too wobbly to hold him, he sat cross-legged down on the ground with a sigh.

" You were amazing!" She cried hugging him tightly, almost tumbling him down. She then looked back at the spirit. " Thunderbird, was it, right? You were strong too!"

She said patting his head. " Hey! Don't pet me!" Still, the air around him and the small blush on his face made it clear he kind of liked it.

Vlad watched over the two students, recalling the boy's look as he stated his resolution.

" You want me to help with the practical exam of your class?" Vlad was rather surprised at the peculiar request.

" Yeah, you're the best match for the last team I've thought of. As for the two persons in question who will be your opponents..."  Aizawa  held up two papers at a fuming Vlad.

" Hey, I still didn't agree!" Despite that, he accepted the papers and skimmed through them. " You know, if I didn't know you I would have thought you didn't want them to pass, pairing those two with me. Then, what are your reasons?" He said flailing the papers in the air.

Shirogane  has a habit of holding herself back and rather resort to midair escapes while  Seijin  would settle most dilemmas by powering his spirits up and then faint,"  Aizawa  explained. " When paired with their care for each other, that would lure them to take reckless decisions in the face of overwhelming danger."

" I see. That's really troublesome," he said looking back at the pictures and his eyes narrowed at the boy. " This one..." He pointed at Yuu's picture. " I wonder how he managed to make it this far. His eyes bear nothing but incertitude and fear."

" You need to get your eyes checked, Vlad."

" Huh?"

" If you fail to see what lays beyond those eyes, then you better get your eyes checked. Even with my half-damaged ones, I can see it... The fire of resolve hidden deep within those eyes."

Vlad smirked widely. " Guess you were right, Eraser. Those blazing eyes are really hard to miss."

________________

Sora was panting heavily after receiving Recovery Girl's treatment. The woman was beyond herself back then. " Those guys don't really know how to hold back! I don't know what's the meaning of hurting a student that much!" 

Yuu was standing beside the doc, looking horrid and about to crash on the nearest bed he could find. Though he didn't suffer any physical injuries, summoning two spirits in rows was a tiring feat for him who used to stick one spirit. If it wasn't for his insistence to accompany Sora, seeing her wounds, Recovery Girl would have sent him home with no second delay.

She offered them each some gummies. " Eat up, you need calories. I will still have to take a look at your wounds tomorrow too. They're not completely healed yet."

" Understood." She said throwing the green gummy bear into her mouth.

" Either way, congratulations on passing the exam. You all did well."

" Thank you, Recovery Girl."

" Well then, I have to tend to the others now. You rest well."

" Hold on? Did Midoriya-san's match end?"

" Yeah, and don't worry. Both he and Bakugo passed. Still they had it rough. They're on their way back here as we talk."

" I see."

" You're free to leave as soon as you feel better." With that said, she left them.

 

Chapter 33: End of The First Semester

Chapter Text

" Midoriya, sorry, we couldn't watch your match yesterday", Sora apologized to a rather back-bent Midoriya the next day.

" Ah, it's fine. I didn't expect you to make it in time to watch it anyway, not with your injury," he answered.

" Is your back okay?" Yuu tilted his head seeing the boy's bent posture.

" I had All Might ramming into me yesterday..." Midoriya scratched the back of his head while Sora and Yuu winced in pain. Just imagining it was painful.

" And I was complaining about Vlad-sensei..."

" Those teachers are monsters, I tell you!" Whisper piped, only for Yuu to squeeze his head between his hands.

" Whisper! If you continue insulting teachers we'll be expelled!"

" Anywho..." Sora pointed at the front of the class with a lopsided smile. " Is it me or is it gloomy over there?"

True, those who failed the practical exam all had glum complexions. Ashido for once was crying as she told them she was looking forward to hearing from their camp journey.

Midoriya tried to calm them down only for his eyes to be transfixed by Kaminari's fingers.

Just about that time the door slid open, leading in their teacher. How they were able to assume their seats that fast was beyond them.

However, Aizawa brought the most interesting news so far. Even those who had failed their tests will be allowed to attend the training camp. It was all thanks to them not failing the written exam. " Good for you, Mina-chan."

He then explicated how they, teachers pretending to be villains, made sure to leave them ways to pass, saying that trying seriously to crush them and the failures won't go to the camp training was all a ' rational falsehood '.

Yuu was wrestling a furious fuming red Whisper by that moment. " The world would be better without your rational falsehoods!!"

Iida shuddered in his spot. " I was tricked again! As expected of UA!" He shot up abruptly, his head raised high. " However, since you lied to us twice, our faith in you will waver!"

" Twice?! It was too many times actually!" Whisper objected.

Their teacher's answer to that was that he was going to consider it. However, he firmly stated that all who failed will have extra lessons, harder ones.

Sora sweat dropped at how their mood switched on a whim. Aizawa-sensei... really knows how to hit where it hurts...

________________

" Shirogane-san, are you heading to the infirmary right now?" Midoriya asked as he approached her.

" Yeah. Recovery Girl still has healing to do." She placed her left hand on her right side. " To be honest it is still quite painful."

" Then, let's go together, as you see..." There was no need to continue for her to understand. Before they could leave, Iida and Yaoyorozu distributed training camp guides for everyone. Sora skimmed through it. It offered details and information about the camp as well as what they may need.

" We have a lot of shopping to do," she said looking back at Yuu. It was then that Hagakure suggested going out to shop together during the weekend.

The whole class except Bakugo agreed. Todoroki had to go visit his mother so he also passed.

" That sounds fun. It's been a while since I went shopping with friends." Sora was grinning from ear to ear.

" It's my first time though, going out with friends," Yuu muttered.

" You're excited, aren't you?" Smirked Whisper.

" I'm looking forward to it," He answered, a small smile on his face.

" Well then, the whole of class A is shopping together this Sunday!" Sora pumped up her right fist only for her face to contort in pain, hunching over to subdue the burning sensation. " But first... I need to go to the infirmary..."

________________

  The next day, all of them gathered in front of the shopping mall. " It's swarming with people," Yuu noted.

" Seems it's rather famous," Sora suggested.

Midoriya was murmuring while taking in the displayed goods before Tokoyami told him off for scaring the kids. Sora was surprised when a few people recognized them from the sports festival, making her realize again that all of Japan had been staring at them, literally for hours that day. 

Since everyone wanted different things, they split up and agreed on meeting in the central area around 3 o'clock.

Sora and Yuu ended up going with Iida and Yaoyorozu. " I think I need a new backpack. My current one is pretty old. Also, a water bottle and some new shoes." Sora ticked a list with her fingers. " What about you guys?"

" I will need new shoes as well. Thinking about it, a new pair is better." Iida pointed.

" I will be needing some insect repellent." Yaoyorozu tapped her chin. " Also sun cream."

" Seijin-kun, any special requests?" Iida pointed both hands at him.

The boy thought about it. " First I will need a carry bag too. Also, maybe a flashlight, just in case..."

" What do you mean, just in case?" Whisper gave him a pointed look and Yuu gulped.

"What about you Whisper-san?" Yaoyorozu asked curiously. " Don't spirits need anything in their physical forms?"

" Nope, I require nothing."

" Very well then, our first stop will be for the bags." Sora pointed at a shop not far from them. " Alright?"

They all made sounds of approval.

________________

" Eh! Midoriya was... By a Villain..." Sora couldn't form a coherent phrase when Kirishima came to fetch them up.

Their shopping day was cut short when they had to shut down the place to search for the escapee Villain.

" Midoriya! You alright?!" Everyone was rather worried. It didn't help to see him clutching his neck. " Were you hurt?!"

" Ah, no... It's just..." He couldn't explain it. But Sora could understand just from his aura. He was somewhat afraid.

In the end, the police had taken whatever information they could from them before sending them home. Midoriya was held back for further investigation.

Who could have thought a shopping day would end like that? Maybe Monoma was right. We kind of attract trouble, our class. Speak of GryffindorShe half-joked.

________________

They finally were sitting down for the Closing Ceremony of the 1st semester. However, while Nezu was giving his speech, Sora couldn't bring herself to register a word of his. Her mind was still hanging at the close call her friend had a few days ago. Having a villain grasp him by the throat, literally, escaping death by a hair's breadth, it was too much. And that could have happened to any of them.

There was evil lurking around, waiting for the best moment to launch on them. That much she could tell. Her friends would be placed in danger at a certain point. 

Her hands clutched her skirt tightly at that idea. She didn't want to be useless again. She didn't want to end up watching while her friends were endangered in from of her eyes again. She still has a long way to go, but she was definitely getting stronger, so she can protect everyone else.

" Finally, I want you all to remember what you have been through this semester." Sora looked up at those very words. " Many of you had faced great obstacles, yet that you managed to get through. I want you to learn from these experiences and hone your skills even more. For those who couldn't get through, don't let it stomp you down. Remember that feeling of frustration and make it into a spur for you to advance."

Nezu's eyes glinted as he looked at each and every one of their faces. " We're definitely not going backward, and we can't stay stuck in one place forever. Always aim higher. Go beyond: Plus Ultra! That's all!"

There was a round of feverish applause from all of them. Sora smiled as those words sank in. " That's right. The path in front of us is still long after all. And all we could do, is embrace it with a Plus Ultra."

Chapter 34: Pool Day

Chapter Text

Sora was rather surprised when Midoriya messaged her, telling her about the endurance training in the school's pool. She had rather a peculiar feeling about it.

It was confirmed once he told her it was Mineta and Kiminari's idea. Better warn everyone then.

And so, that's how they ended up using the school swimsuit instead of their own. However, it didn't stop the short boy from ogling at them.

The girls embarked on a game of ball while the boys got into training. From what Sora could see, it was a hard rough one. After almost an hour, Iida told them to take a break while bringing out a cooler full of juice cans.

Yuu had just reached the end of the pool when Iida offered him a hand, pulling him out with a smile. " Thank you."

Iida smiled widely before his attention went in another direction, Midoriya was trying to catch his breath after that long training. " Midoriya-kun."

He looked up as the duo approached. " You've been doing your best I see," Whisper smirked.

" You need to take a break," Iida said offering a canister to him and one other to Yuu. They both thanked him as they popped them open. However, the way Iida was looking at them was rather concerning.

" What?"

Iida just kept smiling. " Nothing, I just thought it was strange." He said taking a seat on a stand. " During the entrance exams, I didn't think I'd end up being good friends with either of you."

Thinking back about it, Yuu didn't as well. As he was especially rebuked by the blunette, it was hard to imagine them getting as close as they were now. Still, despite that, Iida approached them both on the first day of school, more or less apologizing for his behavior. It was thanks to that that they ended up like they were at that moment. Else, he would have been scared of him and wouldn't dare speak to him at all. I'm glad that Iida-san was the one to approach us back then.

He looked back at Midoriya and Iida as they kept recalling the past events from the first semester. A gentle smile formed on his face. Frankly speaking, he didn't expect to make friends at all when he first set foot on the ground of the school. He expected to be shunned and bullied like during elementary and junior high. However, UA proved to be a home for him. He was enjoying his time there that he was dreading the end of the day.

For him who didn't have any place at all in the past, UA was where he would spend more time with Sora and his friends. A place where he was accepted for who he is. Where he was welcomed.

" Seijin-kun..." Yuu blinked when Iida called him, only to realize he spaced out.

" Uh... Sorry..."

" To think about it, I didn't get to ask you, Seijin-kun," Said Midoriya with a smile. " Why did you want to become a hero?"

Yuu fumbled with his can as he racked his mind, trying to recall how it all started. " Maybe it was because I wanted attention..." Both of them blinked at him.

" You see, my family has a very different opinion of my Quirk, so as a kid, I yearned for their attention. Seeing them gathered around the TV and following the news of the top heroes made me think. Maybe if I become one, they would look more at me. That and I wanted to be strong. Strong enough to defend myself against spirits who liked to pull pranks on me."

" Pull pranks on you?"

" Just imagine being asleep in your bed and then feeling something walking over you and seeing a face smiling eerily down at you in the dark."

Midoriya gulped with his eyes wide open.

" That's very terrible!" Iida was waving his hands around rather frantically. " And you were a kid back then! That's unforgivable!"

" They're keeping it up till now, you know." He sweated. " That's why I don't get enough sleep at all most of the time. They don't intend to hurt. Just, they find it funny that a human could see them. So they want to play around. Still, their pranks are really terrifying. And, you can't do anything about them. Back when I was yet four, I thought if I became a hero, then I won't be spooked by them again. But... I've given up on that..."

" Huh?"

" When everyone shuns you, when everyone makes fun of you, you tend to lose confidence in yourself sometimes. You tend to believe their words. So, I too thought I couldn't do it, and gave up on that dream until... I was saved." His eyes landed on Sora who was yet playing with the other girls and his smile became even gentler.

Midoriya and Iida followed his gaze before they got it. " That's how I became determined this time. I didn't have anything back then, so when I got my first friend, I thought I wanted to protect her whatever the cost, and pay her for the kindness she had shown me. I wanted to be a hero who could protect what he holds dear."

Yuu clapped a hand around his mouth when he realized he had ranted for too long. " Sorry, I didn't mean to..."

" Nah, it's fine. This is the first time we get to know more about you, Seijin-kun," Iida stated, waving his hands enthusiastically.

" To think about it, you're a man of few words." Midoriya pointed. " This is the longest I've heard you speaking."

" Unlike you!" Whispered smirked only to be squeezed into Yuu's hands.

" I think he's got a point..." Midoriya laughed awkwardly before smiling at the purple head. " Seijin-kun, you came this far because you had the support of your friend, right?" His eyes flicked at Sora before he held his scathed right arm. " I'm here too thanks to the help of many different people. That's why I need to work harder!"

" Of course!" Bakugo strolled over to them with his usual angry faces and threads of threats and challenges.

" I'm surprised he even came!" Whisper had his eyes wide open at the ash blond before Kirishima held him back, apologizing for being late.

Iida strangely seemed inspired by Bakugo's words as he stated that just training wasn't interesting at all so he suggested a 50-meter swimming race among the boys. The girls joined them, saying they would help with whatever they could.

" I will crush you, Deku!" Bakugo shouted his lungs out at the green head. " You two half-and-half, feather head!"

" Ano..." Sora sweat dropped. " I'm not partaking in this race you know..."

________________

Yaoyorozu made a whistle as she took her place as a referee. The boys formed three groups of five. The first one was made of Kaminari, Bakugo, Koda, Tokoyami and Mineta. The rest of them were grouped by the pool to watch the race. " Who do you think will win, guys?" Ashido asked them.

" I say Bakugo!" Everyone agreed with Sero.

" How terrible of you! You guys think we don't stand a chance!" Mineta roared, his head fuming.

" Do you want to say you can win, shrimp!" Bakugo glared back at him only for Mineta to shrink in fear. Everyone else roared with laughter.

" You know, it somehow feels like the beach episode of an anime. With no beach that is..." Sora pointed with a sweat drop, her friends not getting much of her words.

Upon Yaoyorozu's signal, all five of them dived head first save for Bakugo who sailed above the whole pool with his ' Explosive Speed Turbo '.

Kirishima and Sero were angry that he didn't even swim. " Well... Guess since use of Quirk is allowed, it means that's allowed too..."

The next team was Todoroki, Aoyama, Sero, Kirishima and Yuu. " Shall we go for it?" The purple head locked eyes with the ghost who did a twirl in the air.

" All right!" He then phased through the boy's chest... Though, he didn't come from the other side. Yuu's eyes glowed as he bent down.

" Isn't this different from usual?" Uraraka pointed at Yuu.

" Oh, it doesn't matter." Sora waved her hand. " As a ghost Whisper can Take Over Yuu from in multiple ways. He only prefers the mouth diving thing especially when Yuu is too hesitant to absorb him."

" On your marks... Get set..." And then there was the whistle. Sero tried to jump over the pool too. But Aoyama, who had shot his navel Laser for a while and tired from the long training rammed into him as he had a stomachache. Kirishima shouted on top of his voice as he cut through half the distance, but Yuu overtook him. " Failures should stay at the back!"

" That's rude of you, Whisper!"

Yuu tried to catch up with Todoroki, but the speed of his ice was overwhelming he couldn't do much. Todoroki had already landed when he approached the end of the pool. " Damn it!" Whisper came out through Yuu's mouth this time.

" I told you not to act rude to others."

" I didn't! You did!" He huffed, his arms crossed in front of him, displeased by their loss.

" You were fast." Todoroki helped him out while Kirishima joined them.

" Darn you Whisper! You don't have to add salt to the wound, you know!"

" I said the truth!"

Yuu sighed as he bowed to them. " Sorry about that."

" It's all right, Seijin." Kirishima patted his shoulder with a beaming face before leaving to help Sero and Aoyam.

Yuu then turned over to the white and red-haired boy with a concerned air. " Todoroki-san... I've seen you using it during the final exam but..."

Todoroki looked down at his left hand. " You mean my flames, right? It's still hard to control them so I would rather use them in an emergency." His hand clenched into a fist. " I will decide for what purpose I will use them, to become the hero I wish to be too."

Todoroki's eyes flicked back at the boy. " You may have heard it but I want to say it face to face. Once again, thank you, Seijin."

Yuu's face was lit by a small smile at that. It was far from what Midoriya did. It's not like what Yuu said changed a major thing for Todoroki. Midoriya was the one who saved him. That was sure. Yuu just gave him a nudge of encouragement to take the path Midoriya had opened, that's all.

Still, it was enough for him.

The last group was Shoji, Ojiro, Midoriya, Iida and Sato.

" This one is kind of hard to foretell." Yuu walked back to the group. " We have the strongest, the fastest and the most athletic ones."

" I say it's Iida!" Shouted Ashido.

" Ribbit, but Shoji-chan is good too." Asui inclined her head.

" Midoriya! It's gonna be Midoriya!" Insisted Sora.

" I too say it's Deku-kun!" Uraraka agreed.

The whistle sounded and there were multiple splashes as all of them dove into the water. Iida however chose to accelerate on the rope.

" That one trick again! What are you, a tightrope walker?" Snorted Whisper.

" His balance is admirable though." Pointed Yuu " Even during the sports festival."

" Iida-kun is too perfect I guess." Sora laughed.

However, as fast as he was, Iida lost to Midoriya.

" You were close, Iida!" Ashido cried out.

" So now, it will be a match between all three of them, right?" Asked Hagakure. " Who do you think will win."

" I say Todoroki!" Sora was the first to voice her thoughts. Her face beamed as she looked back at the boy. As she had been through the same training as him during the internship, she once again saw for herself just how amazing the boy was. Even as she had fallen to her knees, beaten up and tired. He still stood again and again, not giving up.

The three of them lined up and hunched over, ready to dive as they activated their Quirks. Still, when Iida blew the whistle, they all plopped down to the water, their Quirks erased. " Don't tell me..."

" It's 5pm." The voice of their teacher rose above their disappointed ones. " Your pool use time had now ended. Hurry up and go home."

Kaminari and some of them tried to argue, but against Eraser Head, no chance at all.

________________

" Haaah! That was fun!" Ashido stretched up beneath the golden sky of dusk. " Who could have thought the boys tagging along would be entertaining!"

" I kind of wished to see the final dash though." Uraraka sighed.

" It's kind of unfair to leave us hanging like that." Hagakure piped in, flailing her arms furiously. Or at least her clothes did.

" It can't be helped. We can't afford to be late." Reasoned Yuu.

" Still, well done in the training today, Midoriya-kun, Seijin-kun. You got me all fired up! I will do my best as well!" Iida said in his unique way of getting excited.

" Here, his odd dance again..." Whisper sweated.

" I was kind of disappointed when they said we should refrain from making any long journeys during the summer but, thinking about it again. I don't think I want to go far after all!" Sora smiled.

" What do you mean, Shirogane-kun?" Iida pointed his hands in her direction with an eyebrow raised up. The rest also seemed curious about her words.

Sora's smile widened as she looked back at UA's building. The huge glass building glimmered in the bath of sun rays, glowing in a golden color. " This is the place I want to be in the most. And you're all the people I want to spend time with! " She flung both her arms at them. " I like this place!"

Jiro smiled while playing around with her right plug. " You're a kid or what?"

" Hey, that's rude!"

" But I agree with you."

" This is the best way to spend summer, ribbit."

" I'm looking forward even more to the training camp!" Chimed Ashido.

" If it's so, I shall get permission again from the teachers to use the pool once more! This time, you girls can join us in our training!" Iida suggested.

" I think we would pass on that..."

" Let's all shed sweat and tears together!"

" He's not listening at all..."

________________

AN:

The upcoming chapters will be following the plot of the first movie; Two Heroes. Please look forward to them.

 

Chapter 35: I-Island

Chapter Text

When Sora returned home from their little excursion at the school pool she was surprised by her grandmother looking worried and holding her phone in her hand. " What happened?" She asked walking to her.

" I got an invitation to attend the preopening of I-Island's I-Expo. But I must-"

" I-Island!" Sora's eyes flew wide open as she lunged at the tickets her grandmother was showing her, her eyes running back and forth on them. " They're limited tickets! Only dignitaries get those! How did you get them, Grandma?!" Sora asked with twinkling eyes.

Yui was rather surprised by her granddaughter's ecstasy before she remembered the girl was awaiting an answer. " An old acquaintance of our family sent them. Apparently, the man is partaking in the exposition. Yet-"

Once again, Sora cut her with her enthusiastic smile. " We're going to attend right?! Yaomomo and a few other classmates of mine are attending! We can attend too right?!" She was particularly begging her by this point. Yui rubbed her brow with a reluctant pout before finally speaking up.

" I'm sorry, Sora. But I can't go. I have plans for the Neighborhood committee for those days. I can't just ditch them." Sora's eyes lost their glow and that pained her grandmother.

" Well, if you can't go-"

" But if you really want to attend, you can go." Yui's mouth blurted before her own mind processed what she had said. And once again, Sora's face beamed with joy and expectation.

" Really?!"

Yui took a moment to mull over her options before she held a finger at her. " But under one condition..."

________________

As luck had it, Sora ended up boarding the same plane as her classmates. Yaoyoruzu and the rest expressed their surprise to see the girl as they passed her on the way to their seats.

" I didn't know you were attending, Shirogane-san?" Wondered Yaoyoruzu as they stepped off the plane. A scanner confirmed their identities and invitations as they were led to the exit on an automatic pathway.

" It wasn't until a few days later that I got my invitation. Frankly speaking, I didn't expect to get one too. Should be thankful for our family connections." Laughed the girl.

" Then, you're attending the reception party I presume." Yaoyoruzu was partially glowing as she said that. " Have you thought about what you're wearing?"

Sora rubbed her head at that. " Actually, I was planning on skipping on it. I didn't actually bring anything special plus..." She reared her head with a wary smile at the purple-haired boy hiding behind her. " Parties and social gatherings aren't exactly Yuu's cup of tea."

Yui's condition was clear, she mustn't go on her own. Sora's immediate thought was to call Yuu and see if he was free to accompany her. After all, if her grandmother approved of anyone joining her for the trip, it would be her childhood friend and neighbor.

Thankfully the boy had more than enough reason to be away from home for a few days so he accepted the invitation most gratefully.

" I... I can't handle them..." A barely audible whisper came from the purple head.

"Nonsense!" Blurted Yaoyoruzu and Whisper together.

" Parties and social gatherings are some important facets of being a hero. Pro heroes are expected to attend those to maintain their public images and to get to know other heroes as well as make connections." Yaoyoruzu lectured sternly, her finger wagging before both of them.

" Aizawa-sensei doesn't bother with such things though." Pointed Jiro while wrapping her earphone jack around her fingers.

" There are exceptions, but even Aizawa-sensei shows his face once in a while. Even if for a short time."

" I agree! Yaoyoruzu, you should drag those two if you must to attend the party," Whisper stated.

" You want to attend it yourself." Yuu protested but a glare from Whisper made him zip his mouth and speak no more. If a social gathering seemed horrible, Whisper's temper was terrifying. And now that he got the support he needed, he wouldn't allow them to slack off and not attend.

As they exited the airport, all of them were met with the exhilarating view of all the pavilions of I-Island. So many attractions and exhibitions which drew their eyes almost immediately. The streets were teeming with famous heroes from all across the world that the five of them had it hard maintaining their calm and not asking for the autographs of everyone they passed that day.

" So many pro heroes... that's making me nervous..." stammered Yuu as they walked down the lane in their hero suits. They were attracting attention themselves in these, for the other residents and visitors wore casual clothes. The hero course students were allowed to sport their costumes for the tour of the exposition.  

" I wonder if there is even a time you're not feeling nervous at all." Whisper's barbed comment made the boy's head hang even lower.

" Come on boys, play nice." Sora attempted to quench the short-tempered wraith.

" That's right! We came here to enjoy ourselves so let's get going!" Uraraka shot ahead of the group, leading them through whatever I-Expo had to offer.

Jiro enjoyed the music show of the giant harp and the violinist. Uraraka liked to experience floating in the sky without being hit with the aftereffects of her Quirk, courtesy of the flying buoy. Sora could share her same feelings for flying was tiring for her as well, so it was a very much welcomed relief to just sit and enjoy the experience.

Yaoyoruzu's most favorite was the water show as they used multiple geysers of water to bring forth a multitude of forms. The small water animals seemed to gain Yuu's interest.

Finally, they crossed the arboretum to reach their final destination, Yuu's recommendation, the support item exhibition. It was the most energetic any of them had seen the boy during the whole tour. He practically beamed brighter than any light bulb in the whole building.

" I didn't know Seijin was into technology and stuff." Jiro mused in sheer astonishment.

" Yuu's quite into technology himself, you should have seen him decomposing and put together his computer," Said Whisper.

"It's not much." The boy fiddled with his fingers as he turned away from the large capture dome and faced his friends. " It's just, I loved understanding how things worked ever since I was a kid. My parents always complained about me breaking my toys."

As the girls gave a soft chuckle, Sora's ears perked up. " Yuu, did you hear that?" Yuu seemed to have caught the same voice as well seeing how he looked around for something, or rather, someone.

" These two!" Whisper groaned. " I swear, being with them makes me feel deaf. Jiro, would you please." The girl nodded as she plagued her earphone jack into the ground and listened carefully before she nodded in realization.

" This way. " She pointed down to the mobile suit booth and as they approached it, they spotted a certain curly green hair. But the eye-catching blond one by the boy's side incurred their suspicion.

The girl seemed slightly older than them, and by her aura, Sora could say she was enjoying Midoriya's company. As Midoriya stammered some apology to her, Uraraka was the first to reach their side. " You look like you're having fun, Deku-kun."

What's with that face and aura!? Even Sora thought it was hard not to notice the hint of jealousy in her friend's voice.

" U-Uraraka-san?!" Midoriya flinched. " What're you doing here?"

" You look like you're having fun."

Yep, definitely jealous. Sora didn't know if she should find this amusing or if she should pity the boy who was being pushed into a corner by Yaoyoruzu and Jiro.

" Didn't expect you to be that kind of boys, Midoriya." Whisper shook his head in disappointment.

" What kind of boys exactly!" Midoriya hastily introduced them to his companion, a bespectacled girl with bright blue eyes and a beaming smile. Everything about her screamed that she was American. " U-Um, Melissa is just showing me around the expo."

" That's right! My papa and Uncle Might are-" Midoriya hurried to hush her down, though in the process, he forgot just how powerful Yuu and Sora's hearing was.

"Should we tell him?" Whispered Yuu worriedly. He was never one who enjoyed being able to overhear private conversations, especially his friends'.

" Nah, it will only make things awkward," Sora stated with a sweatdrop.

She, as a matter of fact, knew about Midoriya's secret relationship with All Might, although she wasn't fed on the details. She didn't think that both the mentor, who passed down his quirk, and the mentee, who got it, attending I-Expo together was out of the ordinary. But for the rest of them, All Might was just a teacher to Midoriya as any other teacher at UA. So for them to be together on this trip would mean the man was favoring Midoriya. Something that would soil All Might's image as a teacher and she understood why the boy didn't want that known.

Yuu on the other hand, he was never one to judge. Sora had known that much about him. If All Might and Midoriya joined together for the trip, then that's their business, he wouldn't dream of interfering or prying.

In the end, Melissa decided to change the subject and treat them to a spot of tea. They all accepted gladly.

 

Chapter 36: Class 1A in I-Expo

Chapter Text

The older girl showed them to a rather fancy cafe where they sat down, ordered their drinks and the girls enjoyed telling Melissa about their internship. The blonde marveled upon hearing all of their stories.

The two boys and ghost took another table where Yuu was comforting a rather relieved Midoriya. " It's alright, everything is cleared up now, Midoriya-san."

" Though you might want to be more careful from here on," said Whisper.

" I still don't know what did I do wrong," As Midoriya questioned, a hand dropped glasses of juice before them.

" Thanks for waiting."

" That voice..." Midoriya and Yuu turned around just to see a certain blond with a zigzag of black running across his bang in a waiter suit. " Kaminari-san!?"

" And Mineta-kun?!" Upon seeing the short boy with ball-shaped hair, a chill ran down Sora's spine. The embodiment of lust of their class seemed to follow them wherever they went.

" What are you two doing?" Asked Jiro who wasn't any less surprised to run into the duo than the rest of them. Kaminari flashed them a thumbs up as he explained that they had applied as staff for the expo. Sora was sensing other thoughts from the shorter boy. It was soon proven as both boys begged Midoriya and Yuu to introduce them once their eyes fell on Melissa.

These two... The girl sighed as she pinched her nose tightly.

" What are you standing around talking for?!" A voice shouted, disturbing the two boys who had posed around to impress the older girl. Before they knew it, Kaminari and Mineta had fallen down by Iida's, their class president, feet. The blunette was quite irritated upon witnessing his classmates slacking during their work hours.

" The ever so earnest class rep." Whisper snorted.

" I come from a family of heroes, so we received an invitation from I-Expo." When asked, Iida explained as he turned back to them, moving his arms around like some robot. " But my family was busy, so I'm the only one who came."

Yaoyorozu was surprised to hear that. Seeing how her father held some of I-Expo's sponsors' stock, she too was given an invitation. And since her parents couldn't come, she decided on taking two of her classmates. Sora could recall when they picked the two winners with a rock-paper-scissors game which she obviously lost. She didn't expect to receive an invitation of her own a few days later though.

Their other classmates were on the island too, but they would only be allowed to tour the venue when it was open to the public. Melissa was more than eager to jump at the opportunity of accompanying them and showing them around the island.

Just at that moment, they heard a loud rumble and the ground beneath them shuddered for a second. The past few months made them tense and think it was a villain attack, it only worsened when Midoriya spotted the plume of smoke climbing out of one of the pavilions, a rocky mountain one. It took Melissa a few moments to calm them down. " It's alright, don't you worry. It's just an attraction."

" I'm not sure attractions are supposed to emit fume." Protested Iida, his chopping motion growing fast it was hard to see his hand anymore.

" Fair enough, why don't I take you all there," Melissa said with a bright smile.

________________

Needless to say, Kaminari and Mineta couldn't join their little excursion. So it was only the eight of them. Melissa flung her arm at the attraction which consisted of several synthetic mountains and waterfalls flanked by bleachers for spectaculars. As they reached it, Kirishima's face, their spiky red-haired classmate, smirked at them through the hologram screens hovering overhead.

" Clear time, 33 seconds! Eighth place!" The MC announced as Midoriya and Sora leaned over the railing to get a better look.

" Now, the next challenger is..."

" What the heck!" Whisper's eyes bugged out of their sockets as he saw the ash-blond boy marching proudly forward.

" Ka... Kacchan?!" Exclaimed the green-haired boy.

" Now, villain attack! Ready... go!" With a loud eruption, Bakugo soared overhead, blasting every single faux villain in his path.

" Die!" He finished the last one as the MC gaped at his time.

" This is amazing! He cleared it in 15 seconds! He's in the first place!" Bakugo had a smug smile on his face as he landed, which was only distorted by the mention of his archenemesis, Midoriya.

Bakugo flew to the railing, shouting his lungs out at his childhood friend, though it was yet subjected to doubt. " Why are you here?!"

" S-Stop that, Kacchan. People are watching-"

" So what?!"

" A delinquent and a nerd." Whisper shook his head. " How came those two even coexisted for this long."

Yuu made a point of keeping as far away as possible from Bakugo. " Don't invoke his fury." He told the ghost. But Bakugo was far more occupied with Midoriya to notice any of the others. Iida stepped in, feeling the duty as their class representative to put an end to the squabble. Melissa was at a loss for words upon seeing him, Sora could understand why. It was hard to imagine someone constantly angry.

" Though, why are they here?" The white head questioned tilting her head in confusion.

" Bakugo-san is the winner of the sports festival, of course, he would be invited." Pointed Yuu when he felt it was safe to come out from behind his friend. Soon, they could hear Kirishima confirming their guess to Yaoyorozu.

" What, are you all going to try that now?" Asked Kirishima pointing to the hills behind him.

" I want to! What about you, Yuu?" The boy shook his head.

" I promised Kyubi not to summon her before the training camp. She needs a break."

" What about Thunderbird?" Asked Whisper and a pall fell over the boy's face.

" Let's... not bother him for now..."

" You still fear him, even after that show you put in the final exam." Seeing Yuu hiding under his hood, Whisper gave a long tired sigh he almost deflated.

In the end, Midoriya went first, much obliged by Bakugo. He ended the race in 16 seconds.

Sora went after him. She called forth her large snowy wings as she waited for the signal. " Villain attack! Ready... Go!" Sora kicked the ground and soared up high.

This challenge depended on how fast she could spot the villains and deal with them. Flying as high as she could would give her a clear understanding of the area and the whereabouts of the enemy. Once memorizing all of them, she swept down at a neck-breaking speed. She kicked the first robot, sending its head spinning a few feet away from it. She punched the second in the chest and slammed the third onto the wall of rocks with her speed. Before she knew it, she had dropped on the last one with an axe kick and her timing was announced.

" 18 seconds! She's taken third place!"

" Man, I thought I could catch up with Midoriya. Maybe I needed to warm up first." She rubbed her head as she joined her friends.

" Sora-chan, you're really fast." Uraraka offered her a smile. " You got very close to both Deku-kun and Bakugo-kun."

" The hell no! I told you I'm going there again and-" He was cut off by a tremor and a shout from beneath them.

" Wow! Wow! Wow!" In an instant, the whole challenge ground was coated in ice. " F-Fourteen seconds! He's jumped to the top!"

" Todoroki!" Sora leaned further to take a glimpse of their white and red-haired friend.

" Seems most of your class is here already." Pointed Whisper.

" What are the odds." Sora smiled broadly as she waved at the boy. " Todoroki! Kyaaa!" She shouted when Bakugo blasted from behind them and to the other boy, shouting at him. Iida hurried down to prevent a possible brawl and to maintain UA's public image. Midoriya and Kirishima jumped to his assistance and the platform became rowdier.

As Melissa laughed, all the girls lowered their heads, feeling embarrassed by their classmates' attitude. Yuu was trying to steal away wasn't it for Whisper who kept him on the spot while tightening his grasp around his neck. " Oh, I'm sorry." Apologized the girl once she realized the shift in the atmosphere around her. " I was just thinking you guys seem to have fun at UA."

" It's never boring at least," Yaoyorozu stated as they watched Bakugo being restrained by his classmates broadcast across all the screens of the area.

" It's more like a freak show." Snorted Whisper.

________________

After a long apology to the staff of the pavilion, each group went on their own, keen on not meeting again. Yuu gave a tired sigh as they were a good distance from the villain attack challenge. " I seriously thought we would be getting a long lecture."

" I'm ashamed that our actions are bringing dishonor to our esteemed school and all of its faculties!" Iida expressed his disappointment with sharp swings of his arms. Sora ducked before one of them could smack her square in the face.

" It's over anyway. So let's focus on enjoying the rest of the I-Expo. Any requests?" The short girl asked them and everyone proposed something or another. But seeing that there was hardly any time left before the closure of the expo, they had to pick one last pavilion, and that was the planetarium which Sora suggested.

" Each of us went at least to one of the pavilions they wanted to visit," said Yaoyorozu. " Only you didn't get to visit any of yours."

" It's our duty as the class representatives to keep things fair." Agreed Iida with a broad smile.

" Is everyone okay with this?" Sora didn't want to rob anyone of the chance to enjoy themselves.

" Don't sweat it. The planetarium is on my list too." Beamed an excited Uraraka.

And with that, the group set for the large space-themed dome. It was a strange building, Sora noted, for it was hard to see where the floor ended and where the walls began. And with how spacious it was, it gave them the feeling of walking across the galaxy. Some constellation holograms floated about, catching their attention from time to time. Once or twice, they spotted a comet zooming right past them.

" They say it's a presentation of our galaxy in real-time," blurted the older girl. " It's really impressive how they can capture the whole of a space traveling experience in a small building. If only the zero gravity feature could be implemented here."

" That's something I can help with!" Beamed Uraraka as she walked to the girl from behind and touched her waist, her fingertips glowed in pink as she rendered her weightless before hauling her up. Melissa floated across the room and turned to them with a bright smile. " Who is next in line!"

" Me! Ochaco-chan, me!" Sora was the first to rush to her friend and get thrown into the air, joining Melissa as they giggled happily. One by one, the rest followed while Iida swam across the starry sky replica.

" He's definitely enjoying this," remarked Whisper with a teasing smirk.

" It's an opportunity for me to practice my swimming skills," Iida retorted.

" But of course, back in the pool, you hardly swam at all." The ghost giggled before Yuu managed to squeeze his head and shut him.

" Please, let us have one single attraction without you making fun of someone."

As Melissa laughed at the UA students' antics, she seemed to remember something. " All of you guys are going to the reception party tonight, right?" They nodded. " Well, that's great. I will be glad to keep you company for the whole night. Tell me more about the hero course alright."

" I will tell you everything I know about these weirdos," said Whisper.

" Whisper-kun, you should keep in mind that we have a duty of upholding UA's reputation." Iida reminded him.

" Yes of course I know." The ghost rolled his eyes.

" Speaking of that." Propelling himself towards them with a breaststroke, Iida expressed some concern in his voice. " I was actually wondering if it was possible for us to attend as a group to tonight's party."

" I see, that way, we wouldn't be searching for each other in the venue." Yaoyorozu was immediately in on the idea.

" Sounds good to me." Joined Sora.

" And with all of you there I can make sure this scaredy cat won't be ditching the party midway," said Whisper as he pointed down at a nervous Yuu. The boy blinked his eyes as he remembered something.

" What about the rest of our classmates?"

" I will be in charge of contacting them about the meeting time and spot." Shot Iida with his hand held high.

" Yeah, but what about Kaminari-san and Mineta-san?" He added.

" Right, those two came as staff members, so I doubt they would be allowed into the party." Sora mused.

" The two from the cafe, right." Melissa wore a brilliant smile as she spoke up. " I have spare tickets so I can give them away."

Everyone looked back at her in surprise. " Are you sure, we don't want to cause you any trouble?" Voiced Iida.

" No troubles at all." The girl shook her head. " A few friends whom I wanted to invite turned out to have plans so I was left with those tickets and didn't know what to do with them. If it helps your classmates, then I don't mind."

" You have our gratitude, Melissa-kun!" Iida attempted to give his most genuine bow only to be sent whirling down to the ground.

________________

" Today, we will be closing at 6 p.m. Thank you for coming."

They could hear the last calls for the expo's closure as they made it back to the cafe only to find Kaminari and Mineta slumped down like two lumps of meat by the door.

" Mineta-kun, Kaminari-kun! Good work today!" Midoriya waved at them, incurring their attention.

" You both worked hard today, huh?" There was a hint of pride in Iida's voice before he presented them with the two tickets. The two boys were deeply moved by that and nearly began worshipping Melissa.

Though Sora had some doubts about the whole ordeal, the best she could do is hope neither of them would try something funny during the party filled to the brim with pro heroes from all across the world.

When they were allowed to leave to get changed, Yaoyorozu lost no time at all dragging the other girls with her, promising them that she would set them up in no time.

As he was left behind, Yuu thought it was his chance to escape, albeit Iida came back rushing at full throttle. " Apologies, Seijin-kun! I forgot that you might not be prepared for the party, so I will be helping you!"

" There is no need for that, Iida-san..." Yuu tried to turn him down only to be dragged along by the larger boy.

" Do not be shy, I shan't leave my friend when in need. I should make sure you're in top shape." 

 

Chapter 37: Attack On the Reception Party

Chapter Text

 When they reached the lobby of the central tower, they found the boys all gathered in there save for Bakugo and Kirishima. Iida seemed annoyed at how late they were. " Sorry, but Yaomomo wouldn't let us go before she was all satisfied with our outfits." The white head cradled the back of her head.

She was clad in an azure-colored dress that brushed the top of her knees with a white waistband, white knickers and bright blue bow dress shoes. The dress receded around Sora's back, revealing it while its collar wrapped around her neck in a nice bow. Yaoyoruzu had managed to free her hair from its accustomed plaids and comb it back into a half-up braided tail.

" Yaoyorozu did a good job." Remarked Todoroki as he approached her. The girl gave a sheepish smile.

" What do you think of it, Yuu?" She asked worriedly when she noticed Yuu staring for so long.

The purple head was clad in a crimson simple tux with a black shirt, blue necktie and black dress shoes. Whisper, somehow, managed to manifest a small tie on him as well. Seeing as the boy didn't even utter a word to answer her, Whisper clouted him on the head. Yuu rubbed the lump he got before turning back to Sora. " Astonishing. You look astonishing."

" You look handsome too." Sora complimented.

" Though I've borrowed it from Iida-san."

" I borrowed mine from Yaomomo." Sora laughed when the doors flung open, leading in a sprinting Melissa, making Kaminari and Mineta kneel before her.

" All that's left now are Bakugo and Kirishima." Pointed Todoroki.

" Those two are really late." Iida seemed to grow impatient by the moment.

Suddenly, some kind of warning permeated the whole island. " This is an announcement by the I-Island security system. We have received a report from the security system that an explosive device was placed in the I-Expo area. I-Island will now be in high alert mode. Residents and tourists should return to their homes or lodgings. Those that have come a long way should go and wait at the nearest evacuation center. Anyone still outside ten minutes from now may be arrested without warning. Please refrain from going outdoors. In addition, most of the main buildings will be sealed off by the security system."

They all turned around to see the doors and windows getting blocked by metallic shutters.

" What's happening here?" Sora wasn't sure that was the appropriate way of dealing with plausible bombs.

" Bakugo-san and Kirishima-san, they're still outside.," Yuu said as he reached for his phone only to find there was no signal at all. " No signal?"

" My phone has no signal too," blurted Todoroki. "It looks like all reports are being blocked."

" And these shutters are soundproof. I can't hear a thing across," said Sora knocking on one of them.

" The elevator isn't responding either," stated Jiro as she plummeted the button.

" I don't believe the security system would switch to high alert mode just because they found something explosive." Melissa seemed to doubt the situation.

" Speak of exaggeration." Snorted Whisper.

" Iida-kun," Midoriya spoke up then. " Let's go to where the party is being held."

" Why?"

" Because All Might is at the party." Upon hearing these words, she could see relief hitting all of them. But of course, if the symbol of peace was there, then there was no reason to fret. Or so they hopped. With Melissa's suggestion to use the emergency stairs, they hurried to the party floor.

________________

As they peered down at the party venue from above, the situation didn't seem promising at all. All of the heroes, even All Might, were tethered and sprawled on the ground unable to move.

" Wh... what's happening here?" Uraraka couldn't believe her eyes.

" Bombs, huh? Doesn't seem like the case." Yuu's eyes narrowed at the armed men strewn around the place.

" Can you hear anything, Seijin, Shirogane?" Sora and Yuu shook their heads at Todoroki.

" I can." Jiro stepped forward, flaunting her earlobe before them.

" Alright, we need to get All Might's attention first," Midoriya said taking out his phone from his pocket. " Everyone stand back, we don't want them noticing us."

With a collective nod, they all backed as the boy used the flash feature of his phone to draw All Might's attention. It seemed to work, for he mimed something to the man. They could all see Jiro's face growing dim by the moment as she listened to whatever All Might had to say before turning to Midoriya. " Th-This is bad, Midoriya."

They decided to take the talk back to the emergency stairs out of fear of being found by the villains. Jiro told them everything about the island being hijacked by the villains and the heroes being unable to retaliate.

Being the ever so responsible class representative he was, Iida's immediate thought was to follow All Might's orders, find a way out and ask for help. Yaoyorozu seconded that thought.

However, their enthusiasm was soon thwarted as Melissa pointed out that the defense of the facility was on the same level as Tartarus.

" An inescapable prison." Yuu summed.

" Then, all we can do is wait until help comes..." Kaminari's suggestion didn't settle well with them too. Jiro was the first to voice her disagreement.

" You don't feel like you should go help?"

Sora looked back at the door leading into the main hallway. They were close, so close. Why can't they offer a hand? She couldn't accept that the only thing that was left for them was to wait. They were never taught to stand still. " If we turn around at this point, then what does that make us?" She said looking back at all of her classmates with a dead serious glance.

Todoroki got what she meant and held up his hand. " We're trying to become heroes."

" Yes, but we're still not allowed to work as heroes-" Yaoyorozu protested but Todoroki's resolve wouldn't be shaken that easily.

" Does that mean it's all right for us to not do anything?"

" Th-that's..." Silence. Midoriya then voiced his own thoughts.

" I want to save them."

" Deku-kun?"

" I want to go save them."

" You're all planning to go fight villains. Didn't you learn anything from UA's USJ, all of you?!"

" It's not like that, Mineta-kun. I've thought about it. We need a way we can save All Mighty and the others without fighting the villains."

" I understand your feelings, but is there something that convenient..."

" Even if it's hard, I still want to try!" Midoriya persisted. " I want to look for the best way possible and then go save everyone!"

" Deku-kun." They fell silent, each trying to marshal their own thoughts.

" Let's give it a try." They all turned to Yuu as he spoke. He was the last one they expected to agree to that reckless thought. " I know it's risky. But right now, this is the only best next thing we could afford. Those villains are here for something, and unless we can alert the heroes outside, they would slip away unnoticed."

" Seijin-kun..." Iida didn't know if the Yuu who was talking to them was his usual self or Whisper's takeover, for he wore a confident air all over him.

" We don't necessarily have to fight." He looked at Midoriya and then the rest, trying to convince them. " We only need to contact those outside. Or even hack the system..."

Melissa stepped forward then. " I-Island's security system is on the top floor of this tower. If the villains have taken control of the system, then the authentication locks and passwords should have been disabled. We should be able to restart the system. We just need to get away from the eyes of the villains and get to the top floor... Then, maybe we can save everyone."

" Melissa-san."

" What do you mean by 'get away from the eyes of the villains'? How?" Jiro didn't want to lose the chance that showed before them.

" Currently, none of us have actually been harmed. I think the villains aren't used to working with the security system." Pointed the blonde girl.

" Avoid fighting and get the system back to normal, huh? I see." Todoroki summed.

" It's like the final exam, we need to escape and find help. Only we can't escape this building," Yuu stated just as Whisper phased through the wall and took his spot around Yuu's shoulders.

" There are no villains all over the other floors. The only problem would be the security system, the cameras and the robots. But you guys know how to deal with them after all." The ghost smirked.

" We could do it, don't you think?" Cheered Kaminari as he got fired.

" Yeah." Jiro agreed.

" Even if they're not spread across the building, the villains are waiting on the top floor..."

" There's no need to fight!" Midoriya shot. " If we get the system back to normal, then All Mighty and the hostages will be released. When that happens, the tables will be turned in an instant!"

" Deku-kun, let's do it!" Uraraka jumped, her fists clenched, incurring their surprised looks. " I don't want to sit around doing nothing if there's something we can do. I think that's something that's more important than whether we're heroes or not."

" Yeah, let's help the people who need us." Midoriya jumped to her side. " Let's do what our natural instincts are telling us to do."

" Yeah!"

One by one, their friends were joining in on the plan, even Mineta who was trembling in fear a moment ago. Iida made it clear that continuing or retreating depended on his words and everyone seemed fine with that. Sora and Yuu exchanged satisfied smiles as they declared their resolve out loud like the rest. That alone helped them steel their resolution even further.

Finally, Melissa joined them as well, seeing as how no one else could restart the system except for her.

" Let's go and save everyone!" A collective node from all of them was their response.

 

Chapter 38: Central Tower Part One

Chapter Text

After Midoriya went to inform All Might of their decision, all of them rushed out of the lounge, climbing the large stairs. By the time they reached the 30th floor, Melissa revealed that the tower had 170 more floors to offer before they could even dream to see the security system.

" We have to climb that much?!" Mineta almost started bawling then and there.

" You've seen just how tall this building is." Whisper pointed.

" If only I could get outside." Sora looked at the wall as though it would collapse and let her out.

" That would be risky. Plus, it will take a toll on you to reach that height." Pointed Yuu. " We shouldn't be wasting time here." Pushing through the fatigue and lassitude, they climbed as far as the 80th floor before they were dithered by a shutter. As they were considering with to break it or not. Mineta made the mistake of opening the door.

" What did you do!" Whisper for once lashed out at someone other than Yuu. " Now the villains are sure to find out about us!"

" The damage is already done," Yuu said as he struggled to keep Whisper from chewing on Mineta and spitting him out. " We better hurry up before they get a chance at attacking us."

" Then no use tarrying here!" Todoroki stated as he ran past the door. The rest of them caught up, tearing down the hallway surrounding the floor. Sora felt the hair on the back of her neck prickling up and she started looking around. True to her feelings, security cameras were fixed on them.

" What's the matter, Shirogane?" Todoroki snapped when he noticed the girl's feverish looks.

" Don't bother. Hurry up guys!" She said speeding up her pace. Melissa mentioned the second stairs, but as soon as the words left her mouth, all shutters were snapped closed. Todoroki jammed his ice into the last one to keep it open while Iida used his engine to kick open the door to the floor lounge.

" Let's cross inside here!" Iida becked them inside. They ran across the plant factory, hoping to reach the stairs when Jiro spotted the lift climbing up. When Midoriya suggested hiding, Yuu pointed to a spot behind some bushes. It was well hidden and allowed them to watch the elevator. Two people stepped out, a tall man and a squat one. Judging by their clothes, they were the same villains from downstairs.

The footsteps echoed and got louder. The students ducked lower, holding their breath and begging that those two would go away.

" I've found you, you damn kids!" Hearing that, Yuu thought they were done for. But the voice that came after that was the last thing they expected.

" Huh? What did you say, you bastard?"

" Bakugo-san!?" Yuu risked peeking about the hedges to see both Bakugo and Kirishima facing against the villains.

" Why are those two here? I thought they didn't make it in time?" Asked Sora in bewilderment.

" Beat me!" Shouted Whisper as he craned his body to get a better glimpse of what was happening outside. " What are those two doing? Kirishima you idiot! Those are villains!"

Just as the taller one launched an attack at an oblivious Kirishima, Todoroki acted and pulled a shield of ice, but even that was hardly keeping. Todoroki then prioritized getting them away. He summoned forth a platform of ice and hauled them to the top of the metal bridges. " I'll be right behind you after I clean this up."

" Todoroki-san..."

" Get yourselves together soldiers!" Whisper yelled at them. " What matters now is to get to the security system, so we can save him and everyone else! Remember!"

" Then let's move! The faster we get things under control the better!" Sora jumped down to the bridge and made for the closest door. Iida wrecked it down only to find the path from there on blocked.

" We're like mice caught in a bag!" Whined Mineta.

" Stop complaining like a baby! There is no place for another scaredy cat here! Yuu is enough!"

" Thank you for your kind words, Whisper. " Said Yuu in a disheartened tone before his eyes caught something. " Midoriya-san, Melissa-san, look." He pointed at a small door on the ceiling.

" Is it a door?"

" The maintenance room for the sunlight system!" Said Melissa as she took a step closer to the edge.

Iida was relieved over the fact that it might have an emergency ladder, but it was thwarted by the fact that it need to be accessed manually from the inside.

" There's still a possibility," Yaoyoruzu told them. Putting her hand to her chest, she created a small bomb and threw it at a vent. It clung to the metal before blowing it off. " If you go outside through the space in the vent, you can use the outside wall to get to the top floor."

" That's right! As long as there's something similar up top-" Uraraka began.

" We can get inside!" Finished Melissa with all the excitement she could master in such a situation. Seeing how cramped the place would be and the height of the tower, Mineta was their man for the mission.

Mineta refused vehemently but a few words from Kaminari and some pleas from Uraraka and Jiro managed to sway him.

" Harem, harem." The boy muttered with a wide perverted smile as Sora flew him up to the door. They waited for a few minutes, trying their best to ignore the raging rumbling of the battle behind them before the door opened and the ladder came down. Sora hurriedly helped them all onto it before joining them. Soon they were inside the maintenance room and Mineta was left glowing as Melissa complimented him.

They continued from there with Jiro smashing every security camera in their way so to keep the villains from finding their trajectory. " Hope Todoroki is alright."

" He has that delinquent with him, you shouldn't worry about him," said Whisper.

" That's right. They're both the top of the sports festival, if anyone could handle those villains it would be them." Added Yuu.

They climbed all the way up to the 130 floor and there was no single shutter closed. That was rather worrying. Yuu couldn't help but feel they were being led somewhere.

" Even so, to get just a little further up...we'll go where they want us to go." Blurted the green head.

He isn't afraid to face whatever obstacles in order to attain his goal. Even though he knows exactly that they might be waiting for us, he is pushing forward with unwavering steps. Yuu noted, watching the back of Midoriya as he ran ahead of him. As I thought, Midoriya-san is so cool.

When they had to go across the floor, they were surprised to find a herd of robots prowling the place. Reluctant to step in just yet, Midoriya and Iida kept watch from the window of the door. But they already had a plan, as the two were scouting the area, Yaoyoruzu created an insulant tarp big enough to accommodate all of them. " Let's go with Plan A, then." Iida nodded his head and Kaminari was flung inside by their class representative, striking the bots with his electricity.

At first, it didn't seem to work and the bots went into defense mode, but the blond managed to overpower them and they frizzled. However, Kaminari's brain short-circuited soon from the strong shock albeit the robots were still functional despite their charred state. " That's cheating! How come they could take that!" Complained Sora.

Yaoyoruzu then created some kind of smoke bombs to jam their communication and all of them partook in throwing those. " Plan B sounds promising!" Cheered Whisper when he saw them running into each other.

Mineta used his freshly picked balls to thwart their advance as they stuck to the ground. " They're unable to move on- they can jump!" Yuu was at a loss for words when some of them leapt over the front rows, still stuck, and made for them.

" Don't dare touch a single hair of him!" A raging blue fire fell before them and the nine-tailed beast flung its fire at them.

" Kyubi!" The girls cheered seeing the familiar fox standing before them.

" What took you so long! Yuu called for you since the moment we knew of the villains!" Whisper complained, flailing a fist angrily at her.

" I'm sorry, but I had my hands full somewhere. A friend of mine had to be put in place." Kyubi lowered her head ruefully before glaring back at the bots. " But I'm here now! I will be taking care of them!"

" We're helping! Let's go, Midoriya-kun!" Iida and Midoriya, who was using some kind of support item in the form of a red gauntlet, joined the fox in the annihilation of the red bots.

Iida made a turn and grabbed Kaminari who was flung midair by the boy's airwave. " Jiro-kun, where are the machines coming from?"

" There's more coming from the left!"

" Then right we should go!" Roared Kyubi as she opened a way for them.

 

Chapter 39: Central Tower Part Two

Chapter Text

They kept checking for the security machines as they continued their ascendance. But upon reaching the 138th floor, they were greeted with an army of those.

" They were inactive so Jiro-san didn't hear them." Yuu presumed.

As they attempted to fight back, Melissa stopped them.

" If the servers here are damaged, they would affect the security system, too."

" So we can't fight recklessly here." The ghost clicked his tongue at that.

More bots fell from above, gleaning and approaching them threateningly. " Midoriya-san, you take Melissa-san and go on!" Yuu shouted.

" Seijin-kun..."

" There is no more time to lose."

" We'll stop the security machines here." Joined in Yaoyorozu as she crouched down, creating something large and long. Iida let Kaminari down too, ready to embark on a fight himself.

Midoriya wasted no second as he turned back. " Ochaco-san, Sora-san, come with us!"

" But!" Sora looked worriedly at her friend.

" Don't you worry about me." Yuu's eyes shone brightly as he powered his spirit fox. Kyubi's fires enlarged and brightened. " Save everyone, Sora!"

Sora frowned deeply, she gave a single nod and left with Melissa and Uraraka.

" Be careful soldiers! Keep away from the servers!" Whisper reminded. " Oh, and there's Kaminari too..."

"Yay!" The boy held two thumbs up at them.

" I don't need to be told twice. Fire Fox Inferno!"

" Recipro-Burst!" Iida and Kyubi started the attack while Yaoyoruzu, Jiro and Mineta backed them up with slime bombs and sticky balls.

" Sora... it's in your hands." Yuu muttered to himself before turning to Whisper, making a rather unbelievable request.

________________

As the four of them scurried down the hallway, Sora tried her best to block the tremors and loud explosions echoing behind her from her mind. She kept running, so long as her body moved, her worries and thoughts wouldn't catch up.

" Deku-kun, you can't stop!" Uraraka shouted seeing Midoriya halt for a moment, promoting him to continue onward. " If we get caught here, then there was no point in Iida and the others staying behind!"

" Ochaco-chan is right! Midoriya, let's not waste the precious time they gave us!" Sora agreed with her. She would never forgive herself if Yuu ended up getting hurt for nothing. " You can depend on me, Yuu!"

By the time Sora and the rest climbed ten floors worth of stairs, their friends were still putting a fight. However, their performance was receding. Yuu clicked his tongue as he realized his friends had already reached their limit and were keeping up by willpower. He was no different from them, his mind was becoming blanker by the moment and he was hardly keeping his eyes open.

It wasn't before long that Iida's engine stalled and he was surrounded. " Kyubi!" A stream of blue fire sent the bots flying away from him.

" Thank you Seijin-kun! Seijin-kun!?" Iida turned to his classmate only to realize the state he was in.

" Sorry... Iida-san... I think I've reached my limit..." And he flopped forward only for Iida to grab him before he fell on the ground. Kyubi disappeared in a flash of blue fire. Yaoyoruzu and Mineta were unable to continue their attacks as well and the robots ended up catching all of them in their weirs.

________________

" That door!" Melissa pointed before Midoriya smashed it open, only for a ghast of wind to lash at them. It's leading to the outside?

The first thing that came into sight was a giant pillar supporting rows and rows of large propellers. " Th-This is..." Midoriya questioned as he surveyed the place.

" The wind power generator system," Melissa answered.

" Why here?"

" Are we going to attempt to reach the top floor from here?" Asked Sora, her wings already out and ready to flap.

" Yeah. If we go through the tower, the security machines are probably waiting to ambush us. So we'll go up to the top all at once from here." She stopped and pointed at the top of the pillar. " If we can just get to that emergency exit... "They looked up to see a metal bridge leading to a small door above the highest row of the propellers.

" I don't think it will be a problem for me." Said Sora craning her neck to look at the door.

" If we have Ochaco's Quirk that lets everything she touches weightless, then we can do it."

She is quivering. Sora knew the other two realized that as well. It was expected, after all, Melissa was experiencing hero work herself for the first time. It was their duty to assure her and make her feel safe. All three of them exchanged nods before the brunette nodded. " Right. Leave it to me."

Time was a key there. And as their teacher said, it didn't grow on trees. So it was decided that Sora will be escorting only Melissa and Midoriya for Uraraka would get nauseous if she used her Quirk on herself and if Sora was to haul her then she would slow her down.

" You guys hold on tight," Sora told them the moment she felt Uraraka's Quirk activated and she hit the air with her wings, lifting them both.

The girl winced as she was hit by a strong gale and flapped her wings harder to maintain her balance. Flying at that attitude was hard and the wind was relentless, advancing up was an arduous feat. It was a good thing she kept her weight or the three of them would have been blown.

No sooner than they got a few letters away from Uraraka than the doors flung open, leading in countless of bots, all of which ready to capture her.

" Uraraka-san!" Shouted Midoriya realizing the danged looming over their friend.

" Release your Quirk and run away!"

" I will keep them up!" Added Sora.

" I can't! If I do that, then we can't save everyone!"

" Ochaco-san!" Seeing her friend's resolution, Sora knew there was only one way to get it over with. Faster! I must get them to the bridge faster!

She flapped her wings feverishly, trying to reach the door as soon as possible. Only for the bridge to be taken over by bots. " No way!" Sora shouted as she halted a few meters away from her destination.

An explosion caught their attention and they looked down to see Bakugo, Kirishima and Todoroki defending Uraraka. Sora's eyes widened at the ghost wrapped around Todoroki's shoulders. " Whisper!"

" Yuu told me to get back up for you guys!" Whisper held a thumb up at the trio flying overhead.

" We owe you for making the journey quick, Whisper. We're going to stop these guys right here!" Ice shards shot before him and pressed upon the security machines.

" Don't tell me... what to do!" Shouted Bakugo through his explosions.

" But you guys are a good team!" Remarked Kirishima who was smacking their enemies with his hardened hands.

" As if!"

Heaving a breath of relief, Sora began wondering about their next move. The door was no more an option for them and her two passengers needed to get inside. She looked around for any other possible entrance before an idea struck her. " Midoriya, get ready to smash!" She said thrusting him to the side. " Todoroki! Correct their trajectory!"

" Got it! Bakugo! Aim the propeller at Midoriya!"

" I said don't tell me what to do!" Though he protested, the blond tipped one of the giant fans to the side with an explosion. Todoroki used his fire to generate an air current which kept them from blowing away and boosted their speed. Midoriya then used his gauntlet to punch a hole into the wall and both he and Melissa fell down inside the building when Uraraka released her Quirk.

She was terrified upon realizing a villain was waiting for them inside, and once Midoriya was pushed out, hanging by the ledge, she almost flew over to them. However, Midoriya managed to handle him and proceed on.

When she was assured about their friends' safety, Sora swept down to join the fight with the bots. " What about Yuu?" She asked hauling one of the robots up and dropping it down with all her might at the others, knocking them down the building side.

" It seems he had passed out! I've been using my energy for a while now!" Whisper stated.

Hearing that, the girl clicked her tongue, worried about what might become of her friends. Midoriya... please, save them...

 

Chapter 40: Two Heroes

Chapter Text

Just when things seemed tough and they were all pushed to the edge, the machines froze and deactivated. At first, they were reluctant to believe it actually ended. But a few moments without being assaulted was enough to convince them. " Midoriya did it!" Cheered Sora.

A few floors beneath them, Iida and the rest were also freed of their ropes and were relishing their freedom. " Midoriya-kun and the rest did it! You hear that Seijin-kun! They did it!" Shouted an ecstatic Iida who kept on shaking the purple head, trying to wake him up.

All over I-Island, the security system was safely restored and the heroes captured in the venue of the reception party were all freed of their bounds.

Yet unbeknown to any of them, the fight was still raging on...

________________

" Yuu!" Sora ran to check on her friend who was being hauled by Iida.

" Don't worry, he just passed out." Assured Iida.

" Man, what should I do with you?! Always so reckless!" Complained Whisper while resuming his spot.

" The elevator." Jiro pointed at the panel above them and they could see the elevator climbing their way.

" Is it them? Are the villains still after us!?" Mineta cried but with a soft ding, the elevator opened up to reveal an empty space.

" It's Melissa-san. She wants us to join them on the top floor," said Sora. And so, they all climbed into the lift which sped upwards the length of the building.

But then, a strong churn happened that the lights flicked for a moment. " What was that?" Asked Todoroki worriedly. The elevator's doors opened to what seemed like the aftermath of a fight. Smashed walls, contorted rodes of steel and chunks of concrete strewn about the place.

Jiro quickly plugged her earphone jack into the nearest wall and listened on. " A fight... it's happening above us!"

" Above us? But that would be the roof?!" Exclaimed Yaoyoruzu.

" Could it be, Midoriya is fighting on his own." Everyone heard the hint of worry in Todoroki's voice.

" Let's go! If it's true then it's our duty as his classmates to support him!" Stated Iida as he looked around for stairs or anything that could lead them up.

" But-" Sora wanted to point out that they could hardly fight anymore, save for her, Bkaugo, Todoroki and Kirishima. But seeing how worried all of them were, she couldn't say that. Instead, they followed Iida as he ran up the nearest stare case.

" This way, Kaminari!" Said Mineta pushing Kaminari in the right direction while the boy still had that blank expression on his face.

The quaking of the building and the loud rumbling continued and it was getting worse the further they went. Most of them were horrified when some pieces of the walls and a roof peeled themselves off. However, they had only one direction to go, on.

When the chaos got very intense, the ceiling began collapsing, Todoroki shielded them while Bakugo blew away the debris. Amidst the cacophony, their path was blocked. " How to move on now?" Wondered Uraraka impatiently, clearly worried for their classmate.

" How to get out!" Iida looked feverishly around for an opening when the boy on his back stirred. " Seijin-kun!"

" Yuu!"

" Iida-san..." Yuu murmured as he struggled to look up. " There's an elevator... right behind that lump of concrete... I glimpsed it earlier..."

" Alright! Leave it to me!" Kirishima crossed his arms together as he hardened his whole body and went to break the cement. Soon, the door to the elevator was revealed. " Everyone! This way!" He called. They all fell back to the lift and Bakugo hit the top button.

The lift zoomed up and when it opened, they were met with the most terrifying sight, All Might being squeezed under numerous pillars of iron and steel launched by a giant misshaped villain.

They acted almost immediately, Todoroki froze the pillars and Sora broke them down, Bakugo attacked the villain as he roared at All Might to get himself together, in his rather unique way.

" We'll take on the lumps of metal!" Kirishima stated.

"These things are nothing at all!" Smirked Sora as she hovered ahead.

" Yaoyoruzu-kun, take care of things here!" Iida said letting Yuu down.

All three of them dashed forward. Since Sora didn't have the fantasy-like strength to break those down with one kick as they were like Iida and Kirishima, Todoroki supported her by freezing them first. It was a piece of cake afterwards. " Thank you, Todoroki!"

The ones they couldn't break, All Might took care of them as he made his way to the villain boss. However, the top hero was caught in the enemy's tough wires. The man glowed red and his size doubled, grabbing All Might by the throat and squashing his side. However, that was as much as she could see of them. They were preoccupied with the lumps of metal she hardly paid them any attention until Midoriya dashed to rescue All Might when he was about to be flattened.

As retaliation, the villain compressed masses of misshapen metal objects and fired them at both All Might and Midoriya only for Bakugo to decimate them.

But from the smoke, lashed more of the iron poles.

" I won't let you!" The ground froze around him from his cold wave as he frosted them. " Go! Shirogane!" He yelled smashing half of them using his shards. Sora flew ahead at top speed, ignoring the feathers growing all over her body as she stuck them head-on.

" Her head is truly like a rock!" Whisper couldn't contain his smirk.

" Out of my way!" The only option left for the villain was to throw them off by destabilizing their footing. Sora was hit hard and slammed on the cracked ground. As she came up again, clutching her aching right side, she saw Midoriya and All Might making for the last attack against the villain's gigantic cube.

" Shirogane-san!" Sora snapped her head in the direction of Yaoyoruzu and the rest when she was called and glided to where her classmates gathered, all watching with battered breaths the two of them breaking the villain's last shied.

" Go!" Shouted Uraraka with all her pent-up feelings.

"All Might!"

" Midoriya-san!" Half unconscious and tired as he was, Yuu's voice joined the rest of his friends.

" Get him!" Finding it hard to move anymore, Todoroki, Bakugo, and Sora put all their energy into words.

With a Plus Ultra, the two heroes struck their foe and crushed all of his gears and metal weapons. The impact was so strong and loud Sora was left with whistling in her ears. When she was able to hear perfectly again, she was greeted with the cheers of her friends. " They did it!"

Those three words were all her knees needed to hear for them to give way and she fell down, all her strength drained. She hardly managed a small smile at Todoroki and Bakugo who later insisted that it must have been her imagination and that he hardly as so much as smirked.

By the day break, Kaminari was gaining consciousness and Yuu was able to stand on his own. They all turned to Midoriya and Melissa a few meters away from them, waving at them mirthfully. " Aren't we allowed so much of a break? Will every vacation of ours turn out into a fight?" Snorted the ghost.

" It can't be helped, Whisper." Yuu smiled softly as he looked at the green-haired boy just as the sun began rising behind him. " We're heroes after all."

________________

The next day, All Mighty treated all of class 1A to a barbecue party, mostly as a reward for those who worked hard during the villains' incident. So the second day of their stay on I-Island was spent by the ocean and filling their stomachs with delish meat. " Mineta-kun! You shouldn't take so much on your own! Some of us might be left without steak!"

" Calm down, Iida-kun! We still have more grilling on the brazier!" Midoriya tried to pacify their class rep.

" Ochaco-chan, would you want a bite of mine? It has vegetables."

" Mine has mochi, Tsuyu-chan, take some!"

" Eh? Mochi? Does it even fit in there?"

" It fits anywhere!"

" That's our mochi girl." Laughed Whisper.

" While mine!" Sora held her spits in two hands. " They have shrimps! Want a bite?"

" Yaoyoruzu, are you sure you will be alright... having eaten all of that?" Tokoyami asked worriedly seeing the pots and sticks accumulating before the girl.

"That's fine, Tokoyami-san, I'm still open for the dessert." The girl answered.

Yuu almost choked on his juice hearing that. " She can still eat?!"

" Yaoyoruzu's appetite is rather impressing." Noted Todoroki by his side.

" Aoyama, put that phone down and start eating. Hagakure isn't satisfied with her share," stated Sato.

" I want more!" Shouted the invisible girl.

" But I must sparkle as I eat them, it will make them taste better!" Retorted Aoyama as he made different poses while holding his stick.

" You guys..." Ojiro sweat dropped as he found it hard to keep up with the trio.

" Hey Bakugo! We got yours! They're with pepper!" Shouted Kirishima as they made for the blond who continued to pretend that the rest of them didn't exist.

" We added red sauce too!" Smirked Kaminari. " Hope you find its spiciness to your likeness."

" It's a good thing I brought drinks along," Said Sero bringing out two bottles of coke.

As all of them took their deserved break, Sora turned to Midoriya, still munching on her steak. " So it was all David Shield's doing, but he was hoodwinked by his assistant and the faux villains turned out to be real ones aiming to obtain his invention?"

Midoriya scratched his head with an awkward smile. " You heard it, didn't you."

" You know we can't help it with our Quirks," stated Sora.

" We didn't mean to eavesdrop though!" Added you hastily.

" Ah, don't worry about it." Midoriya shook his head with a smile.

" So, what's going to happen to that professor then? I doubt they would be allowed to walk out of it like that." Pointed Whisper.

" I'm worried about Melissa-san though," blurted Sora.

" I heard he will be taken for questioning as soon as his wounds are healed. As for what will happen to him... that remains to be seen." Hearing that, Yuu and Sora dropped their eyes in disappointment. The man wanted nothing but peace, and he acted in the way he believed was most befitting to accomplish that. It couldn't have come to that point if his work wasn't frozen.

" But, Melissa-san said she will be fine," Midoriya assured them with his ever-so-confident smile. " She has a goal to fulfill. And she will work hard to make it come true, for her and for her father."

Sora's lips curled into a small smile at those words. Even though he was worried himself. She must assure him too." True. That would keep her looking forward. And we all must live on too."

" Hey you three!" Kirishima called out. " We're going for a volleyball match. Wanna join?" He said holding the ball over his head with a broad smile.

All three of them exchanged smiles and nods before joining their classmates at the beach...

 

Chapter 41: A Long Journey

Chapter Text

" Sora, are you finished packing?" Her grandmother's head peeked through the door just as she had closed the carry bag.

" Yosh, all set!" The girl said proudly after managing to defeat the crammed bag.

" The bag though... It seems lighter than expected." Her grandmother placed a hand on her jaw as she looked at the blue mass on the ground. " Are you sure you took everything you need? Everything I've given you?"

" Yes yes Grandma, all is in there." Sora pointed at the sack about to burst at any moment.

" It's just, I'm a little worried about you. This is the first time you leave my side for this long." Her grandma's complexion softened. " And there was I-island too..." The woman murmured

" Grandma! I'm 15 now. I can take care of myself!" Sora folded her arms and puffed her cheeks. " I don't want to be treated like a kid for the rest of my life! Plus, we'll have teachers around. What would possibly happen out there in the camp."

" Right, maybe I'm overthinking." Heaving a short sigh, Yui smiled at her, giving her a hug and placing a kiss on her forehead. " Very well then. I shall leave you. You need to get up early don't you. Sweet dreams, dear." She smiled while slowly closing the door behind her.

" You're treating me more like a kid now, Grandma." Sora sweat dropped. Still, that's how her grandmother was. She was very thankful for her love and care that made it up for her nonexistent parents.

" A training camp..." Sora slumped down on her futon, her face beaming with excitement. " I wonder how it will be. I can't wait!"

She rolled on her bed, her heart throbbing rapidly in her chest before stopping to pick her phone as it buzzed. It was Iida, reminding them once again of the time of the gathering. As diligent as ever, Iida-kun.

As she scrolled through her messages, her red eyes fell upon a certain name. There was no contact from that number for almost half a year. Yumei didn't contact me much. Even when I call her, it only lasts a few minutes. She said she is quite busy with something now.

Sora sighed flinging her arm to the side and letting the phone slide of it. " Hope she is fine."

________________

The 1st day of the training camp finally came. A quite dewy morning. Until a certain voice yelled...

" I'm late!!!!!"

Sora rushed out of her house, almost slipping and falling. She promptly tried to smooth her hair down as much as possible. " Why today of all days... I totally forgot to set my alarm!"

She met with Yuu who came to check on her halfway to his house, only for him to be grabbed by the wrist and tugged behind her. " Wait, Sora..."

" We're gonna be late! Aizawa-sensei's gonna punish us!"

Imagining the angry face of their homeroom teacher, Yuu as well hastened his pace. " It's finally here, the first day of the training camp!"

" I can't believe it. I could swear it was just yesterday that we were running down this same road in our new uniforms!" Sora smiled at him.

" It's been half a year since that. And I have to say, you haven't grown an inch taller since then, Sora." Whisper teased.

" Don't be a meanie! I'll grow at the right time! I'll be as tall and as beautiful as Grandma!" She stuck her tongue out at him.

" Here she is acting in a childish way again." Whisper chuckled.

Yuu couldn't hold back the smile that formed on his face. A lot of things happened during that half-year. He had been through a lot, he fell down and struggled up again. There were many times he felt useless. There were many times he regretted not being able to do anything. Hard as it was, he felt he managed to grow through that time.

" Whisper..." The ghost blinked as he was addressed, looking down at his master. Yuu bore a smile on his face, his eyes yet fixed forward. "I did my best."

Whisper smiled at him proudly. " You did. Still, it's not over yet. ' Plus Ultra', right. You will have to work even harder." He pointed his finger forward. " Let's go at full speed, soldiers!"

" Sir! Yes sir!"

________________

" Didn't you say we were late?" Yuu turned to the girl who had a confused look on her face as they set down their luggage in the bus boot.

" We made it again."

" You didn't make anything." Iida walked over to them. " You're 15 minutes late. 15! Minutes!"

" Sorry, Iida-kun..." Sora sweat dropped.

" Now that everyone had gathered, let me tell you this." Aizawa walked over to them. " UA High has finished its first semester and started summer vacation. However..." Sora could swear his glare could burn into a boulder. " Those of you trying to be heroes will not receive days of rest. At this summer training camp, we'll have you aiming for even greater heights, for ' Plus Ultra '!"

" Hai!"

" My heart is beating fast! I can't wait to set off!" Sora pumped her fist in the air.

"You're not the only one." Whisper pointed at Uraraka, Ashido and Kaminari as they danced and chanted ' Training camp '. " Everyone must be really excited. Though from my experience with UA..."

He glared down at them with a malicious smirk. " It's bound to be a hellish camp."

" Don't jinx it!" Yuu cried, covering his ears.

Monoma popped from who knows where, mocking their class for having people failing their practical exams. Everyone sweat dropped when Kendo hit him on the scruff of the neck to shut him up, apologizing as she dragged him away.

" Sometimes, I feel sorry for her." Whisper sweated.

" That boy would be definitely put into Slytherin," Sora noted.

Yuu face palmed. " It's not time to think about your favorite fantasy book now." He lowered his hand, looking at the other bus parked next to theirs with the whole of class B huddled by it. " So they're going to the training camp as well."

Both classes went for their respective buses, Iida tried organizing them by seat number as they filed in. But everyone ended up sitting wherever they wanted. Yuu and Sora sat on the right seat of the raw before last, however, that didn't last. Soon, the whole class were jumping from one seat to another, chatting among themselves. Even Yuu had moved to Iida and Midoriya, leaving her on her own there.

She could have joined Uraraka and the rest but she was feeling very tired to chat with them. She couldn't sleep at all the past night due to her excessive exhilaration.

She fished out her smartphone and earphones from her pocket and played a certain piece of music before leaning her head against the window, taking in the green meadows and the beautiful azure sky.

The soothing sights, coupled with the calm music playing in her ears made her mind at ease. Before she knew it, her head was lolling down as she fought to stay awake.

She was fully awakened when Jiro approached her. " Can I sit here? It's so noisy there." Sore peeked over the heads in front of her to see an energetic Iida rebuking a swanking Aoyama.

" Understandable." Sora sweat dropped at the blunette as she slumped next to her.

" What are you listening to?" Jiro asked her, peeking at what was playing. The song had no name, only numbers, like a date and ID.

" Oh, you want to hear?" She said unplugging her earphones. Jiro plugged hers and her eyes widened slightly at the music.

" That's awesome. I've never heard such music before!"

" I've got more if you want to hear." Jiro then scrolled through the white head's playing list. There were some famous songs, but most of it consisted of soundtracks similar to the one she heard at the very start. They didn't have names, only numbers.

While Jiro was checking her phone, Sora sweated when she thought she heard Aizawa saying it was the only time they will be having fun. Taking a glimpse at the now-shaking Yuu, she was sure she wasn't mistaken.

" Sora..." She looked back at Jiro who was rather befuddled as she showed her the soundtrack she was currently playing. " They're awesome, I've never heard them before. And there are no names too. Where did you get these tracks?"

Sora smiled broadly at her. " That you see..."...

________________

Not long into the ride, Aoyama began to feel sick and nauseous due to looking at his own reflection in a hand mirror. Seeing he wasn't feeling well, Todoroki allowed him to have his seat so he could lay down on his back and had to use a small adjunct seat. Sora thought it was a kind gesture from him, but frankly speaking, the boy seemed too big for the seat. Although Midoriya, Iida and Yuu offered to exchange seats, it would be too small for them too, even for the slim Yuu. Not that Todoroki was willing to make his friends uncomfortable.

Sora apologized as she sidled past Jiro and tapped the boy's shoulder. " Todoroki, you can switch with me. I'm rather small so that chair would fit me well."

" Thank you, but-"

" No buts. It would prove nothing so stop being stubborn. And really, I could literally sink into that chair. Plus..." She chanced a glance at a sleeping Aizawa before whispering to the boy with a jittery smile. " Apparently Aizawa-sensei has something in store for us, so you better rest while you can."

" Shirogane, you don't have to do this. We can always throw this perverted shrimp in there, it would fit him better. " Said Sero with his thumb thrust at the ball-haired boy next to him.

" Nah, it's safer if he stayed there surrounded by boys rather than running loose."

Todoroki took her words into account, he gave her his seat and settled next to Jiro who scooted towards the window. True for her words, with her small build, the chair wasn't any less comfortable for her.

The trip was spent trying to make Aoyama feel better, ranging from trying to press a certain pressure point (Todoroki almost took on the task but thought better about it, saying he was the hand crusher after all, something that send Sora, Iida and Midoriya into a fit of laughter.) to playing games and telling stories. Asui had a rather interesting one about the time she almost got spirited away.

" Say, is that possible though, Seijin-chan, Whisper-chan?"

" Frankly speaking, we never know of spirits who would resort to that," answered the boy.

" Well, all you hear is rumors right." Whisper pointed. " Nothing set in stone yet, no one you actually know got spirited away. No proof whatsoever. Although, while we do not know of that, I know some spirits who would lure away children and feast on their emotions, being the easiest to express them. Maybe that was the same for you too, Asui."

" You're saying playing with me and showing me that serene place was to get a snack?"

" Pretty much the case. You should be thankful you didn't run into a spirit that would favor fear." Yuu gulped, remembering some unpleasant story from his past.

When the bus stopped, Aoyama was pretty much himself again. As they disembarked from the bus upon Aizawa's urging, Asui pointed out how sweet their classmates were for taking care of the sick Aoyama. Sora had to agree, her class was growing on her with each day...

 

Chapter 42: The Beast's Forest

Chapter Text

The bus had stopped in a clearing with nothing but mountains extending before them. Yuu and Sora warily peeked from the bus door, checking the vicinity. Aizawa's words were still haunting them. Mineta scooted around the area, desperate for a toilet.

" It's safe, right?" Sora asked, her eyes scanning the whole clearing.

" Guess it is." Yuu's eyes fell upon a car parked not far from them. The windows and air shield were dark, making it all too hard to see what was inside. " That..."

" Maybe it belongs to other visitors who happened to rest here as well." Whisper shrugged.

" There is no point stopping without a reason," Aizawa told them, ignoring Mineta's inquiry about the bathroom.

" Yo, Eraser!" The doors of the said car were pushed open abruptly.

" Long time no see." Aizawa bowed his head at the two persons who had stepped from it. They were two women in a rather odd outfit, some kind of uniform with boots reaching half the calf, a skirt and a short sleeveless shirt. They were wearing some kind of headpiece, bells around the upper arms and neck with puffed cat gloves and a tail.

" More weirdos appeared..." Murmured Whisper as the two women introduced themselves as the Wild Wild Pussycats. They had a boy tagging along with them.

Midoriya embarked on blurting all his memorized information about them. When he said it was their twelfth year of working, he got attacked by the blonde one wearing a blue outfit. From what they could see, she was threatening him.

" Shouldn't we save him...?" Asked Sora with an awkward smile.

" Listen, those who entice a lady's furry could never be saved, " stated Whisper.

" Greet them, everyone," Aizawa demanded.

" Nice to meet you!" The whole class chorused.

The woman with bobby brown hair told them that the whole mountain belonged to them, and then she pointed in a certain direction, saying it was where they would be lodging.

" So far!"

" Huh? Then why did we stop here?" Wondered Uraraka.

Suddenly it downed on Sora and Yuu. They looked at each other with eyes as wide as saucers. " It can't be..."

It seems the rest started to catch up on them. Sero suggested they get back to the bus. They all seemed to agree with him.

The brunette woman had a malicious smirk on her face while her tail wiggled mirthfully. " It's now 9:30 am. If you hurry up, maybe around noon..."

The whole class rushed back to the bus. Sora and Yuu were rather concerned about the calm air about Aizawa despite them dashing back to the bus.

" Sorry, ladies and gentlemen. Training camp..." The blonde woman blocked their way with a mischievous grin. "Has already begun."

With a touch of her, the ground beneath them levitated up like a wave of mud, pelting them off the cliff. Sora managed to spread her wings in time, located her friend and hastily hauled him over her shoulder before slowly landing down.

" I tell you, UA is trying to kill us." Yuu looked around. One way or another, everyone managed to survive that steep fall.

" Oi! Since it's private land, you can use your Quirks as you wish! You have three hours! Come to the facility on your own two feet! After getting through... The Beast's Forest!"

It was obvious they had no other choice but to advance on foot. Mineta sped past them and towards the forest, only to come across a beast. Koda tried pacifying it, but it didn't work, the creature was about to attack Mineta when Midoriya heaved him out of the way.

" Koda's Quirk didn't work?" Whisper was at a loss for words.

" It's not a living thing." Yuu narrowed his eyes as Todoroki, Iida, Bakugo and Midoriya finished it off to prove his point. " It's made of mud."

" They did it!" Sora smiled only to hear fluttering above their heads. Another flying beast showed up.

" There's more!"

" So it seems!" Three fluctuating blue fires materialized from thin air.

Their only chance was to fight, and so they will. " All right. Let's go, Class A!"

Sora and Yuu flew upwards to take care of the flying monsters. " We'll leave the ground to you!" Yuu shouted through the wind, mounting on Thunderbird's back. " While we're up we will look for the shortest route!"

" We're counting on you Shirogane-san, Seijin-san!" Yaoyorozu cried, embarking on creating some sort of weapon.

" Yuu!" The boy's attention went back ahead as he was called. Approaching them were two beasts akin to pterosaurs.

" Listen kid! Don't expect us to help you!" Thunderbird roared at Sora as he vanished into lightning. The rumbling of thunder could be heard as he zigzagged through the sky before falling down upon one of the monsters. It seemed like a yellow fork of lightning impaled the monster when the bird landed his hit. Even as it fell down, there was a hole in its charred form.

" I didn't ask for help!" Sora's pupils narrowed, her nails lengthened and feathers sprouted out of her arms. She clashed with the other one, slashing at it nonstop and breaking it apart. " I'm not weak you know!"

" She is not half bad." Admitted the spirit.

" That's our Sora!" Cried Whisper proudly.

Yuu's eyes twitched as he glimpsed a movement. More flying mud beasts were soaring in their direction. " It's not over yet!"

" Right!" Thunderbird's feathers stood on end as he was covered in electricity before he zoomed with a rumbling sound.

" I'm not losing!" Sora flapped her wings forcefully, pushing herself away in a gust of wind.

________________

It was dusk by the time the starched building came into view. The whole class staggered through the last thin layer of leaves, all beaten and whacked with fatigue.

Yuu was fighting to keep his eyes from closing. Sora held her shoulder tightly, her arms covered in feathers and some had appeared on the sides of her face and neck. The rest of the class were out of breath and under the brunt of their Quirks' side effects.

They all flumped on the ground, their feet unable to take their weights anymore.

" What do you mean three hours?!"

" That's the time it would've taken us. Sorry!"

" Are you serious..." Sora didn't even have the strength to laugh as she allowed the gravity to pull her, laying on the ground. She didn't bother at all about Pixiebob's compliments for them or her calling dibs on Bakugo, Iida, Todoroki and Midoriya.

" I'm surprised you managed to find your path in that thick forest. We had to offer class B a hand or they would have been lost," Mandalay stated, impressed.

" Seijin-san's help. He was the one leading us from above," replied Yaoyorozu.

" Hm, seems you have good eyes, boy."

" Thank you..." Yuu muttered, his head kept lolling off though.

It wasn't until Midoriya asked about the kid standing there that Sora's upper half shot up again just to witness Kota punch him on his privates. That made her wince.

" Seems we have a young delinquent." Whisper sighed. The fact that Bakugo seemed to take a liking for him worried the rest of the class.

________________

Sora took a seat by Midoriya after dropping her bags in the girls' shared room and started digging in. She even rivaled Kirishima and Kaminari's speed.

" Shirogane... San..." Midoriya and the rest looked at her as if she had grown an extra head.

" What! I'm starving!" How she spoke without stopping eating was beyond them.

" Huh..." Uraraka blinked as she did a doubletake. " Sora-chan, there are feathers on your face and even in your hair?"

" Don't worry, it's from my Quirk!" She said swallowing her food.

" Oh, I remember seeing it during the sports festival. Is it alright though?"

" Don't worry, it will fall off in a while." She refilled her plate and started digging again.

" She is really starving." Midoriya sweated before he looked at the other side of Iida. " Seijin-kun however..."

The purple head was eating his dinner half asleep, he had crumbs all over his face. " Are you a kid now?" Whisper snorted.

" I think this is the longest I've seen him keeping a spirit in a physical form," said Sora through a mouthful of rice. " It's a miracle he didn't drop dead yet."

" That's because I've been training him hard to build his stamina." Whisper smirked proudly.

" You mean torturing..." Yuu mumbled.

 

Chapter 43: In the Hot Spring

Chapter Text

" I feel alive." Sora stretched her arms upwards, all feathers had fallen off by then.

" It feels good!"

" I love that there are hot springs here." Yaoyorozu was the last one to join them into the water. " I feel like all the exhaustion of today is washed away."

" Nothing is better than a hot bath." Uraraka sank down with a delighted smile.

" It's good for our skin too." Ashido clambered on a rock, splashing water at them with her legs.

" Stop it Mina-chan!" Sora was more than happy to retaliate, drenching her from horns to feet.

" You're been childish," Yaoyorozu told them.

" Don't ruin the fun, Yaomomo." She made it so the black-haired girl was her next target.

Suddenly they could hear Mineta screaming and they looked up the wall separating them. It seemed Kota had swatted the short boy's hand, making him fall down back on Iida as they hear his shout too.

" Mineta-chan really is the worst, huh?" Asui was fuming.

" Thanks, Kota-kun!" Ashido cried out, swaying her arms overhead. " Yay, yay!"

Kota seemed to be startled and he keeled on the other end of the wall. " Watch out!" Sora's wings grew in an instant, ready to grasp him. However, Midoriya beat her. She breathed out when she heard him taking the boy away and pulled back her wings, only to realize all the girls were staring at her. " Huh?" It seems she had splashed them all when she pulled out her wings so suddenly.

" Revenge! Revenge!" Ashido smirked splashing her along with the rest.

" Stop it! I'm sorry guys! I'm sorry!"

After a minute or so, they all laid back on the rocks, relishing their moments." Nothing is better than a hot bath."

" Ochaco-chan, you said that earlier." Asui pointed.

" This is really fun." Sora smiled. " To be able to spend such time together."

" Still, you know what would be more fun!" Ashido smirked. " Girly talks!"

" Girly talks?"

" Talking about crushes and all." Ashido bobbled.

" Hm, Mina-chan, it has been only half a year. Don't you think it's quite early for any of us to have crushes yet?" Asui had one finger placed near her mouth.

" Is that so? I thought some of us already developed ones."

For some reason, Uraraka's face had gone red and she hastily covered it with her hands. " I mean, come on, half a year is enough to get interested in someone right? Not to mention those who came from the same junior high. We do even have some childhood friends after all." She smirked as she looked back at Sora, her eyebrows dancing upwards.

" Fat chance." Sora laughed and shrugged. " I'm afraid Yuu has no romantic feelings for me, he sees me as nothing but a friend."

" Are you being serious right now?! I mean, you both are pretty close." Ashido pressed, not believing her yet.

" In addition, I don't think Yuu has the slightest idea what a romantic feeling is. He is too innocent if you ask me."

" Now thinking about it..." Uraraka thought back to their time at Gunhead's agency. Although she was flattered when Gunhead teased her about Midoriya being her significant other, Yuu didn't get the smallest wisp of it. " He really seems too innocent for his age."

" Tell me about it." Sora laughed as she sank into the water, blowing bubbles under its surface.

" Then Sora-chan, how do you feel about Seijin-chan?" Asui questioned this time, head tilted slightly to the side.

" Huh?" Sora raised an eyebrow as she rose slightly from under the water.

" Do you see him as more than a friend?" A physically impossible pit of water approached her.

" Nah, I tell you, we've been friends since a young age, we practically grew up together," she said remembering how many nights the boy had spent at their house when they were younger. If anything, she considered him the sibling she never had.

" Boring! I demand to have something interesting right now!"

Sora contemplated for a second before looking up at Ashido. " About that, you said that there were some of us from the same junior high. But I only know of Bakugo-kun and Midoriya. Is there anyone else?"

" Oh, Kirishima and I used to attend the same junior high too, but different classes. I thought there were others like us?" The girls, save for Sora, shook their heads at that. None of them met any of their classmates before the start of that year. " Huh? For real!?"

" UA is a renowned school, students from all across Japan apply for its entrance exam. However, only a handful of them are chosen. Chances of having students from the same school aren't that high," explained Yaoyorozu.

" Woah! I think we were kind of lucky to cut it." Sora marveled.

" Either way, let's go back to our girly talk!" Ashido piped in.

" We said we don't have any," blurted Uraraka as she flung her hands around, her face red and hot.

" Hm, then instead of that, let me ask you. Who is the boy you think is the most interesting in our class?" Ashido held a finger up, waiting for their answers. She wasn't letting that topic drop any time soon.

" First of all, we have to eliminate Mineta-chan." That decision was unanimous.

" I think it's Todoroki-kun, he is the hottie of our class, and his skills are stellar." Hagakure pointed.

" Midoriya-chan is kind of capable and one can depend on him." Asui thought.

" He's a determined and hard-working person too!" Uraraka agreed.

" Heh, is there a reason why you approved?" Ashido smirked while leaning her head on her hand. Uraraka quickly dipped half of her red face into the water.

" Hm, if I have to choose, I would say Ojiro. He's kind and honest too." Jiro played around with her earplugs remembering the incident of the sports festival.

" I agree with Hagakure, Todoroki-san is the most standing out boy in our class." Said Yaoyorozu. " He's calm and can make decisions effectively because of that."

" And you have to admit, he is kind of cute, especially when he takes things too seriously," Sora added.

" Right, you spent your internship with him? Anything you want to add about our prince charming."

" Hm... Oh, he is very kind and he takes good care of his classmates. I mean, there was the time he got angry on behalf of Midoriya and Iida-kun, he gave his seat to the sick Aoyama-kun a few hours ago..."

" He looked after me during our final exam too," Yaoyorozu added as she recalled how worried he was about her after their exam ended.

" Speaking of it, he looked after me in the agency too, making sure I didn't miss on dinner because I was too tired to leave my room and he once lent me painkillers after... Let's say some training..." She laughed out nervously recalling Endeavor's beatings.

Ashido's eyes sparkled at that and Sora shouted. " Oh don't start on it now!"

" Then why are your cheeks so red? Plus, you're no longer formal when talking about him." The girl had a mirthful smirk. Sora's hands flew to her face, and true for Ashido's words, she could feel her face heating and blood gushing up.

It can't be...

" It's just from the hot spring. I'm not used to spending a long time at them. Plus, I've dropped the formality with Midoriya too." She laughed, waving it off. Ashido huffed, not satisfied with that. Sora however dipped her face down in the water, feeling flustered and agitated.

It can't be that I have a crush on Todoroki...

" Well then, Todoroki won this round with 3 votes for him!" Ashido announced.

From the other side, a certain two were pressing their ears onto the wall, trying to listen on to the conversation on the other side.

" They didn't even consider me!" Kaminari cried.

" Why would they eliminate me?! I'm very skilled and a gentleman! On top of that, I scored the 10th place of our class!" Mineta argued with leaky eyes. " That's not fair!"

" Kaminari-kun! Mineta-kun! What you're doing is intolerable!" Admonished Iida.

Kirishima looked back at a fuming Bakugo. " You've lost to Todoroki, Bakugo."

" Shut up!"

" But man, we won't stand a chance of winning so long that prince charming is around, right?" Sero looked back at their friend. Todoroki was at the further side of the spring, closing his eyes and leaning back on a rock, hardly paying them any attention.

Yuu blinked in confusion. " When did it become a contest?"

Whisper facepalmed. " You're unbelievable..."

________________

After that bath, all of them had fallen into a peaceful slumber. Even though Ashido wanted to play a game of cards before going to bed, she was snoring the moment she landed her head on the pillow.

The next day, they were up around daybreak. Sora yawned deeply and rubbed her eyes, her hair disheveled and her posture bent down. Everyone else sported bed hairs and were either stretching up or yawning tiredly.

" Good morning, ladies and gentlemen!" Aizawa began. " Today, we will begin training camp to increase your strength in earnest. The goal of this training cam is to increase everyone's strength and with that, for everyone to obtain their provisional licenses."

" Provisional licenses?" Yuu blinked, befuddled.

" What's this, Yuu?" A half-asleep Sora asked.

" They're licenses which allow the execution of hero authorities under extreme circumstances. But, sensei, we're not supposed to have those until the start of next year?"

" True, but it is to prepare you all to face hostilities that are becoming more real by the minute. Proceed carefully," he replied and then directed his attention at Bakugo and threw a certain white ball at him.

" Isn't that..." Whisper double-checked the ball. " From the Quirk assessment test?"

Bakugo went for the throw. Frankly speaking, everyone expected him to exceed his last record, however, that wasn't the case. They were all dumbfounded when Aizawa said it was 709.6 meters.

" It's not that much at all..." Whisper murmured.

" It's been three months since you started high school. Through various experiences, you all have definitely improved. But that improvement has mainly been at the mental and technical levels, with some increase in stamina. As you can see, your Quirks themselves have not improved that much. That's why we will work on improving your Quirks starting today. "

Aizawa had a wide malicious smile on the face. " It'll be so hard you'll feel like dying, but try not to actually die."

Yuu took a step back, choking on his salvia. " Even if you say so..."

" So in order to improve their Quirks, you will need to push them to the breaking point." Whisper tapped his chin. " Yosh! I liked the idea!"...

 

Chapter 44: Training Camp Part One

Chapter Text

" I'm not done yet!" A rather energetic Sora mopped her sweat mixed with the small amount of blood gushing out the small grazes on her skin. " Pixiebob! They're down! Make more!"

Outside the thick forest, the woman had checked on her goggles. " Oh! You finished them already! Here you have two more!"

Just as she said that, lumps of dirt rose from the ground, forming two monstrous figures. Sora took a fighting stance, ready to finish them off.

" You sure don't want me around there!" The blonde asked.

" Nope! You will get in my way!" Sora half lied. It just was that her transformation was almost complete at that stage and she didn't want anyone to see her looking like that.

" Suit yourself then!" Pixie's clay monsters dashed for the attack while Sora hopped away from their claws.

Shirogane  Sora. By battling against  Pixiebob's  beasts without holding back, she is to increase her strength and speed. Her time limit will get lengthened as well. Also, she is prohibited from flying to improve her combat skills.

" I'm not losing!"

________________

" You were right Whisper! This is worse than hell itself!" Yuu complained as he had to run around the whole area. Whisper kept him company, urging him on while Iida sped past him a few times already.

" Hurry up Seijin-kun, you will be left behind!" Iida yelled through the wind.

" Don't want to hear that from you!"

A few meters away, Kyubi laid down underneath the shadow of a tree, napping peacefully. " Why should I train and Kyubi not!"

" Kyubi is energy! Whether she trained or not doesn't matter! What matters is the amount of energy you provide her with! Now run, Soldier!"

" This is the worse!"

Seijin  Yuu. By training his body he is to increase his stamina. He also should summon a spirit and leave it around as long as possible to lengthen the time he could summon them. Whisper, who acts as his trainer with special permission from  Aizawa,  opts to make him able to summon two fighting spirits simultaneously by the end of the training camp.

_______________

" Heeeh? All of Class A are working hard. Oh there are a few hotties around. What should I do? I'm confounded. Who should I ask out?" Ai's orange eyes scanned through class A as they had already started training ahead of them.

" Ai, don't you bother them. We're here to train. Focus." Kendo addressed her firmly.

" Understood, class rep. Say, do you know that your name is the same as a famous Japanese sport?"

Kendo sweat dropped and rubbed her forehead with a sigh. " I forgot to whom I was just talking."

" If we take what our teachers said. Then Dobutsu-san and I will have to work more on our Quirks. Kendo-san, you?" Tobio mulled over it before he looked at the class rep.

" Since my Quirk is related to my fists then I will have to train them more." Kendo looked down at her hands. " Let's do our best, Gomu."

" Gomu-kun, we're training together, right? Then, can we talk together more? There is this thing I've always been wondering about though..."

" Will you be alright with her?"

" I'll try my best." He sweat dropped.

________________

" I'm tired..." Sighed the white head as they made it back to the main building. " I want to eat and bathe already." She shook her head, hurling feathers from her hair.

" About that... Sora..." Yuu sweat dropped as he looked at the long tables set outside the building, some of them laden with ingredients.

" At least make your own food!" cried Ragdoll flailing her arm around. " Curry!"

" Eeeeh!... You're kidding...!" Sora bends down tiredly. She tried her best to ignore Iida's remark about it being a hero's duty too to fill people's stomachs and spirits during a disaster. " You too must be kidding... Iida-kun..."

They all embarked on work. Sora had just finished spicing the meat and moved on to cutting the vegetables. 

" Shirogane, you know what to do!" Sero peeked down at her.

" I do cook at my house, you know," Sora said without looking up from the knife and the onion. " Since it's only Grandma and me, I don't want to put much work on her. She likes cooking and she always says it's alright but I want her to have it eas- Hey! Don't cut it like that! Make them fine!" She pointed her knife threateningly at a boy from class B.

" Uh... Sorry..."

" It will end up bad like this! Let me cut them for you!" She strolled over to the other table.

" Woah, she is serious about it." Kaminari blinked.

" Of course I'm! Cooking is an art! The food must be delicious!" She yelled back at them.

Kyubi stared at her master as he was preparing the rice. " Seijin-kun too, you're good at cooking." Uraraka peeked from above the wall and took in the delicious smell.

" After being around Sora's grandma for so long, I picked on her," he told the brunette.

" I bet you anything you'll make a good husband in the future." Ashido pointed at him.

Yuu blinked. " I don't get what are you talking about?"

" Eh?!" Ashido fell back at that.

" This boy is clueless..." Whisper sighed.

Uraraka merely laughed awkwardly with a sweat drop.

________________

" Thanks for the food!"

Sora was rather disappointed at how it ended up, her jaws puffed as she glared at her own plate. " Not all of us are good at cooking, so that was bound to happen," Yuu told her, trying to pacify her.

" Nevertheless, it's really delicious!" Ashido was already through half her plate.

" It's because we're too tired." Uraraka pointed.

Sora noted the plate covered in translucent paper by her side. " Ochaco-chan... That's..."

" Ah, Deku-kun left without eating, so I saved him his share of food." She said with a small blush. Sora smiled widely at her but she kept her thoughts to himself.

" We'll keep this training hell for a week? I wonder if I will survive." Jiiro sighed.

" Will this really help with our Quirk improvement, it feels like torture." Uraraka turned instantly blue just remembering it.

" Theoretically speaking, yeah. When muscles are pushed to their limits, they break and rebuild stronger. It's the same for all of your Quirks as well. That's why you need to reach the breaking point." Whisper informed.

" Heh, is that so?"

" Whisper, you kind of know a lot."

" Is that why Aizawa-sensei gave you permission to train Yuu?"

Whisper puffed his translucent body up proudly. " Yeah. I'm the most knowledgeable of his Quirk so I'm the one fit to train him."

" That reminds me..." Jiro looked down at the fox laying beside the table. " Kyubi is still around?"

Kyubi opened one eye and looked at her. " Yuu's training requires keeping me around as much as possible."

" And that's already taking its toll on him," Sora noted how tired he was, his bags darker than ever, and the way his head kept falling forward.

" Don't you need to eat something, Kyubi-san?" Yaoyorozu asked, holding a plate aloft.

" Nah, spirits don't feed on that." Whisper shook his head. " We only consume energy after all. Moreover, I'm impressed you managed to keep her for a whole day."

" True, I've been wondering about that too, since you usually faint after summoning your spirit." Pointed Iida worriedly.

" Since she is not fighting and doesn't require much energy, I could barely make it work. The moment I'll fall asleep though, she will be gone."

" Hm, but Whisper-chan stays around even when you black out." Asui pointed.

" Because he switches to using his own energy to stay in that physical form of his, a feat that only strong spirits could do." Added Kyubi.

" So, Whisper-kun, does that make you a strong spirit?" Iida asked.

" What's with the question!" He thrust his inexistent nose high up." Of course I'm! As a matter of fact, I can stay around for three days without depending on Yuu's energy!"

Kyubi rose her head and looked at them. " I could stay around for four days, but that means sacrificing more energy and thus, being unable to fight."

" But that means you can still fight for him when he faints, right?" Kirishima pointed from the end of the table as he swallowed the last of his plate.

" It's not impossible but-"

" If she does that, she will disappear," Yuu spoke up, cutting her off.

" Huh?"

" Disappear as in what usually happens?" Jiro questioned.

" Disappear as in she dies." That seemed to down on them so suddenly when Yuu spoke. " Spirits are energy, if they use it all, they cease to exist. That's why Kyubi depends on my energy."

" If Yuu faints after a fight, I can say I could keep up for around one hour approximately on my own. If I breach that time, I'll vanish."

" That's if you could keep your physical body. You still don't know how to do so yet, and once Yuu is out cold, you're pulled back to the spirit world instantly. You still can't resist it," Whisper said looking down at her. " Unless you learn to do so you'll never be able to do that. Both teleporting to where you left him in the physical world and then manifesting is impossible for you at this level." Kyubi merely made a tsk sound at that.

" I see..." Yaoyorozu murmured. She seemed most concerned about what she had just heard. Spirits weren't just tools or weapons. They were creatures who feared death like her, like everyone else of them...

 

Chapter 45: Training Camp Part Two

Chapter Text

After cleaning up, the girls of both classes left first for the hotspring since the timing for the boys' and girls' bathes was staggered because of Mineta's little antic the previous night.

" Damn this time staggering thing, I won't forgive you, Pussy Cats!" Mineta cried out as he was being held by Sero. Sora hummed in thought, feeling something off about the boy's aura. It was nagging at Sora's mind even as she began taking off her clothes in the changing room. She stopped midway. " Hold on, this doesn't add up."

" What are you talking about, Shirogane-san?" Yaoyorozu looked from around the corner at her, her long black hair cascading down her back.

" I'm talking about Mineta-kun..." Sora murmured just as Kendo and the rest of the class B girls walked past them.

" Hope you don't mind us going first." The orange head smiled warmly as she made for the door. Sora's eyes widened as she ran to her, grasping her arm.

" Wait!"

Kendo and Yaoyorozu looked at her in bewilderment.

________________

" That boy, I swear I won't allow him to get within five feet close to me, ever!" Complained Sora as she hit her pillow to a more comfortable position. They had caught him red-handed trying to beep at the girls as they bathed earlier and handed him to Mandalay and Pixie-Bob to deal with him. Sora knew immediately the boy was up to something 'cause he had never stopped at any line before. She knew there was no way the time staggering would hold him at bay, so with the help of the class B girls, they set a trap to capture him before enjoying a Mineta-free bath.

" Eh! Are you going to sleep already?" Ashido exclaimed.

" Huh? We have to get up early in the morning so..." Sora stated.

" Nope, not happening. I'm heading to my extra classes and I need some juice! And nothing would keep me up and about other than some romance talk!" Ashido insisted.

It didn't help that Kendo and her classmates dropped by and Ashido saw it as a chance, trying to squeeze as much girly talk as possible before being dragged to her classes by Aizawa.

Sora and the rest turned in for the night. Tired from their training regimen, running around to do their chores and soothed by the bath, they fell to slumber almost immediately. Even all the sugar they had consumed from the snacks wasn't enough to keep their eyes open. They slept soundly, oblivion to the noises and the fateful match between the boys.

________________

Before he knew it, Yuu had fallen asleep for a moment there in the spring, which led to Kyubi's dissipation in the blink of an eye.

By the time he stepped out, tired and sleepy, he was surprised to be called out to join the arm wrestling match between their class and class B, one that Bakugo started with his sharp unrestrained tongue. And their reward was... meat. Yep, it was meat.

Bakugo-san started a fight for meat... How?

" Sorry, Seijin. I'll try and sneak out or something if I could." Kirishima apologized.

" Heck don't ever think about it! You want Aizawa to strangle you!?" Whisper shouted, befuddled by the mere suggestion of crossing the teacher.

" And as your class rep, I can't agree to you abandoning your classes for the sake of this competition!" Reprimanded Iida, who was also referring to the matches, with a hand chopping down in between them.

With that, Yuu had to take on Kirishima's role, competing along with Ojiro, Shoji, Koda, and Bakugo. Class B selected Shoda, Honenuki, Shishida, Awase and Tetsutsu.

" Listen baggy eyes, ruin this and you're a dead meat!" Bakugo warned him through ground teeth with a vein twitching in his neck.

" Eeeeek!" Yuu squeaked only for Whisper to clout him on the head.

" You don't have to shout! Yuu will do it and he will win!"

" Just shut up and get down his throat, you egg head!" Bakugo said holding a thumb down and scurrying to the corner.

" Tsk! If you don't trust us why even pick us to begin with!" Whisper complained.

The matches began. Ojiro lost his to Shoda. Shoji won Honenuki while Koda... He merely lost to Shishida because Monoma, who managed to sneak back in, cried out about a bug, disturbing him.

Yuu gulped as he sat down to the table, facing his adversary. Awase wore a confident look, and it seemed to grow seeing Yuu's state, tired and trembling as he was. " This is gonna be easy!"

" Get yourself together, Yuu!" The ghost cried, clobbering him on the head. " You lose, we lose our precious meat!"

Tears rose to the corners of his eyes as he held his head tight. " Alright! Alright!"

" Open your mouth then!" The ghost pulled Yuu's head up and slipped through his mouth. When he looked down at Awase, he wore a scornful smirk.

" You were saying?"

" huh?!" Awase was befuddled at the sudden change, so were the rest of class B, for that was the first time they witnessed Yuu's take over.

" Let's go downtown then!" Yuu said as he deposited his elbow on the table, awaiting Awase's hand. A confident smirk adorned his face and his eyes were glowing brightly.

" O-Okay..." They locked their hands and Iida placed his on top of them.

" Ready... Go!"

Awase didn't dither, pushing Yuu's hand back several inches. Yuu gritted his teeth as he put a fight, struggling.

" You can do it, Seijin-kun!"

" Keep it up!"

" Beat him!"

Yuu's scowl deepened as he began pushing Awase off him.

" You're dead meat if you lose!"

The abrupt threat took everyone back. " Don't you threaten me!" Yuu's strength increased and he managed to finally hit Awase's hand on the table. He then turned to Bakugo. " Now you make sure you don't lose!"

" Shut up!" However, due to Monoma's intrusion as he sneaked out, again, and swayed Bakugo using Honenuki's Quirk, he allowed Tetsutsu to finish him.

" You!" Yuu had to wrap his arms around Whisper to stop him from scratching Monom's eyes out of his head. The boys then decided on settling things using a pillow fight. As he was handed his weapon, Yuu gulped worriedly.

This isn't going to end well.

And he was right, though it began rather tame and fair with five of class B stepping aside so there was no number advantage, when Quirks were involved, chaos broke out in the room with all of them partaking and Monoma sneaking, yet again, to help out his class.

I knew it!

Yuu cried inwardly when they faced class B's final attack. However, they were saved when Aizawa and Vlad stepped in to check on the so-often sneaking Monoma, putting an end to the riot and depriving them of meat for the next day's dinner.

With that, calm fell back again and they all crawled into their futons. Yuu heaved a breath of relief as he was finally allowed to lay down and rest.

________________

AN:

Due to having to go back to university, this story is going back to being published once per week.

Even though, I promise the chapters will be of decent length, so look forward to them ^w^.

 

Chapter 46: A Test of Courage Gone Wrong

Chapter Text

They started off around 7 am the next day. The training wasn't any easier than the previous day.

Ashido and the ones who had extra lessons the night before were practically asleep after two hours before Aizawa admonished them, urging them to work harder.

" I'm gonna die!" Yuu cried while being forced to run even a longer distance than yesterday. 

" I've never heard of someone dying due to running! Give me more sweat! Faster!" Whisper urged.

" Yes sir!" Yuu's eyes trailed over to the thicker forest while dust rose up. His speed dropped.

" Why are you slowing down?!" Whisper yelled.

" Sora... Didn't come out of the forest until late yesterday. I wonder if everything is fine with her."

" That girl is tougher than you think. She will be fine," Whisper stared as a monstrous head made of clay was thrown out the grove. " You should work hard too! Don't let yourself get behind!"

" Yes sir!" Yuu picked up speed again.

" More importantly, everyone, tonight..." Pixie-Bob's voice permeated the clearing. Everyone turned back to her to find she was sitting on what they guessed to be the ingredients for their dinner. " We'll have a test of courage with the classes pitted against each other! After training hard, you can play hard! The carrot and the stick!"

" A test of courage !"

Yuu halted, eyes wide as plates upon hearing the news. " I don't like this."

" Good. And since it's at night time! More training for you!" Whisper smirked.

" This is the worst!"

Sora's head peeked up through the foliage of the small forest, the rest of her body hardly visible. " What's a test of courage?" She questioned.

" You... You really don't know?" Ragdoll was shocked when Sora bobbed her head most seriously.

" It's my first time in a camp so..." Sora had an awkward smile.

" It's a fun activity done at night time, " Yaoyorozu explained. " To boil it simply. They will try to scare you and see how far you can hold up."

" Ho! Sounds fun! I can't wait for it!"

" Then you better work hard first!" Pixie-Bob wagged a finger at her.

" Oh! Right!" And she dived beneath the blanket of leaves. Now she has something to look forward to after the harsh training.

________________

  Sora gaped as she watched Bakugo cut the carrots. " It's perfect... And look at his speed..."

He was yelling something at Uraraka who was fetching wood for the fire before muttering. " Those extras yesterday didn't even know how to cut vegetables! Because of them, the curry was ruined! I'm not letting them ruin my dinner again!"

Sora nodded her head in approval.

" You really dislike it when someone ruins the meal, don't you?" Yuu smiled at her as he brought over the potatoes Iida just finished peeling.

" It kind of pisses me off. Not because the flavor is ruined," Sora started moving her hands again as she embarked on her work. " Well, yesterday was an exception because everyone was too tired and hungry to complain about the flavor. But if meals are ruined they're usually disposed of, right? I hate that. All of that food going to waste."

" Then make sure you don't drop any of your feathers in today's stew!" Sora sweated as she looked back at the ash-blond boy by her side. " I will kill you all with the most delicious stew you've ever eaten, scums!"

A giant sweat manifested on Whisper's head. " Could he be any more contradictory..."

________________

" Now, we've filled our bellies and washed the dishes!" Pixie-Bob smiled broadly. " Next..."

"It's time for the test of courage !" Ashido bounced around avidly before Aizawa wrapped her and the other four boys in his clothes and dragged them for their lessons, completely taking no account for their wailing and begging.

" I feel sorry for them." Sora sweat dropped.

" They had been slacking around all day. They deserve it." Whisper shrugged.

" I would give anything to be in their place now," Yuu stated shakily.

Pixie-Bob explained the activity, Class B will be trying to scare them off while they head in groups of two people and leave every three minutes. At the end of their way, they should fetch tags with their names on them and head back.

Pixie-Bob then waved around some slits of paper labeled with numbers. " Now, you'll draw lots to determine your partners!"

They did. Sora held hers. " 3?" She looked around to look for her partner.

" You got 3?" Whisper peeked down a shaking Yuu's shoulder.

" Yuu!" She ran over to him, waving hers in the air. " Seems we're on the same team again! It must be fate!"

" My Angel!" Yuu cried in relief, literally wetting Sora and Whisper with his tears.

" Just how do you manage to shed such floods!" Whisper stifled him to stop him from overflown the whole place with tears.

Sora laughed before her attention went to the one left all on his own, Midoriya stood there, overwhelmed by a dark aura and murmuring when he realized he was going through the test on his own. " Well... We were drawing lots so... It was kind of fair and unfair..."

" Revelry in the dark..." Muttered Tokoyami.

________________

" Okay! The third team! Seijin-kitty! Shirogane-kitty! Go!" Pixie-Bob cried.

Yuu and Sora entered the forest with the boy advancing gingerly, Kyubi following after him.

" Yuu, you shouldn't be afraid. I mean, you see things us humans can't even imagine. That should be easy for you," Sora mentioned with a reassuring smile.

" It's... Still, I don't like scary jumps and all..." Yuu gulped.

It was just a few meters away that Sora stopped. " Something's coming out."

" Eh!"

Just as she said that a head popped from the ground, shaking Yuu out of his colors and making his hair stand on end. " Calm down!" Whisper slapped him back to his mind.

" Awesome! Awesome!" Sora sparkled her eyes at the head beneath her. " How did you do that?"

The girl blinked at her. " You're not afraid?"

" I'm astonished!" Sora stated.

" Then no use staying around." The girl dived back into the ground as though it had swallowed her.

" Um... Is she going to be alright? Under the ground?" Yuu questioned.

" She went down with her own will. She will be fine. Let's not lose time here, Hagakure and Jiro will be here any moment," Whisper said, prodding them to walk faster.

Yuu froze suddenly when he spotted something. " What's it, Yuu?"

The boy pointed further ahead. " Trees... Are moving..." Half his face was blue already. Sora looked around to see giant trunks wiggling and wobbling in front of them as if ready to trap them the moment they approach.

The girl squinted further and upon second inspection. " Itsuka-chan?" The trunks stiffened for a moment before shrinking, the girl walked out of the shadow.

" You found me." She smiled. " Sora, your eyes are very sharp."

" It was just a hunch." She smiled rubbing the back of her head.

" Man, I didn't manage to startle anyone at all. Kodai at least got a reaction from Bakugo and Todoroki." Kendo sighed. " Either way, hurry up hurry up. It's no time to chitchat." She hid again in the dark and her hands enlarged, waiting for the next victim.

________________

" Easy peasy!" Sora chimed, clutching the tag with her and Yuu's names. " And Ragdoll! Man, she was hilarious, trying to scare us like that!"

Yuu couldn't agree. His eyes still had tears from the green head's scary jump. " I thought you matured a bit. But seems you're still paranoid when it comes to nighttime and dark places... Well, I'll commend you for not running away and screaming at the slightest appearance of a ghost this time." Admitted the white wraith.

" So he wasn't scared of ghosts but of class B's setups? Curious." Sora wondered.

" Seems Whisper's training at night time paid off." Added Kyubi.

" It doesn't mean I'm not afraid though... I want to go back as soon as possible..."

" Hold on guys..." Sora stopped sniffing the air around her. " Don't you smell smoke?"

Kyubi snuffed as well. " True..."

" Is something burning?" Whisper tried to extend his body to take a look at the vicinity.

" Huh... What's this mist?..." Yuu wondered when a purplish mist started to form around the area.

" No good! Don't breathe in the smoke!" Whisper warned from above. On cue, Kyubi slid under Yuu so he was riding astride on her back before leaping away. Sora promptly summoned her wings and flew away just as the smoke grew thicker.

" That was a close call." The nine-tailed fox perched on a tree bough and peered down at the eerie mist covering the area. She was able to see a few of class B's students laying down on the ground. " If Whisper didn't warn us..."

" They're... Not dead... Right?" Yuu didn't want to think that all of those on the ground had already met their end in an instant.

" They're breathing so it doesn't seem like the case," The ghost stated, taking in the situation. " The mist stays on the ground so, it's better if we keep our altitude."

" What's happening?" Yuu turned to Whisper in hope of finding an answer. However, the ghost bit on his lip vexedly.

" I don't know..."

Yuu's eyes narrowed, thinking of the best choices to take in this situation. " We can't help those unconscious, that's a given. And it will be more dangerous to find the main cause..." He recalled their teacher's words before the final exam. " We need to call for help from a hero with a more suitable Quirk."

Kyubi bobbed her head in agreement. " Good thinking."

" Let's go. Sor-" Yuu blinked when he realized the girl was nowhere around. " Where did she go?" He panicked.

" She was here a moment ago!" Whisper swiveled around but couldn't glimpse the slightest sign of the girl.

" Yuu! What should we do?"

The purple head gritted his teeth. " Sora..."

" Yuu! What do we do now!?" Kyubi insisted.

His hands balled around her fur, pondering on the situation. He wanted to find her first, to bring her with him as they returned to their teachers, but the situation was full of uncertainties. He didn't know where she was, nor how many villains there could have been there. Searching for her was a rather risky choice... No matter how much he wanted to find her, losing time in the process would mean her doom.

" We'll head back!" He rose two glowing eyes.

Kyubi then rushed back towards the ending line, her speed increasing. This is the best choice. To save everyone! And to save Sora! So I need to hurry back!

_______________

  The girl felt sorry about leaving without telling her friend. But that was an urgent matter. What's it... This terrifying aura... This unsettling feeling...   It was as if her instinct kicked in, reacting to something, warning her of something... It's...

An image of a smiling man manifested in her memory. His smile was soothing and calm, one radiant like the brilliant sun.

Papa...

She flew higher, trying to locate the source of the feeling she was getting.  Her eyes narrowed when they landed on a spot near the mountain where dust was rising up, apparently a fight occurring there. " Found you!"

She swept down in the direction of the dust, her heart throbbing in her chest. She dreaded what she may find there, and she tried to dwindle the small bit of hope that lit up in her. It can never be him.

Upon arriving, her eyes widened in fear and her stomach lurched at the figure in front of her. The whole area was in a state of anarchy, and standing in the center of the destruction was a very familiar creature, one with its brain protruding from its skull.

Sora's hands flew to her mouth, hardly muffling the gasp of horror that escaped her. " Nomu..." She couldn't believe her luck brought her face-to-face with one. A creature that was immune to her aura reading and bore as much strength as her. 

Realizing it didn't notice her yet, the girl thought seriously of running away while it was possible. That idea dissipated in the back of her mind as she saw what the creature was attacking.

At first glance, it seemed like some ball of rubber, but when looking closely, she could see the signaling greyish hair of Tobio from class B.

" Darn it..." The boy muttered under his breath as he received the violent onslaughts of the monster. One vigorous punch made him bounce at one of the trees, breaking it at impact.

Sora could see he was seriously injured, still, he was tightly holding on to something... What should I do? What should I do? If I don't act here, he will... The words of the police officer from Hosu rang in her ears. If I engage into fight... Then...

" We should always help those in front of us, Sora."

The grey monster's hand grew large black claws as it advanced on the boy. Before she knew it, Sora dropkicked the beast with her heel, making it stagger.

" Are you both alright!" She yelled back at them, spreading her wings as wide as possible to keep them away from danger. " You're protecting someone, right!"

Tobio's slightly enlarged form shrank, revealing a certain blond hair with a blotch of blood on the bang. Ai had received a rather harsh hit to her head, causing her a concussion.

" Take her and leave! Quickly!" She ordered firmly, her eyes still focused on the Nomu as it regained balance.

" What about you?" Tobio was worried. " Don't tell me... Impossible! That thing is invincible!"

" I will be fine, just go!" Sora yelled. Her nails grew longer, her pupils became sharper and a few feathers framed her arms and face. " If you're that worried then hurry up and get a teacher!"

Tobio bobbed his head, sucked in air to enlarge himself again like a rubber ball and bounced away at a high speed. The Nomu looked after him but then back to Sora who, somehow, managed to squeeze a smirk. " Glad you know your opponent." She rushed at the creature, brandishing her claws in an attempt to slash at it.

The grey Nomu avoided her with ease, directing a hit to her gut with his palm and sending her backwards.

Sora struggled to look up at him. It knows martial arts too! Just what are these Nomu things?! Her eyes squinted at the opponent. And it's the same as back in Hosu, I can't predict its moves at all!

The creature swung its claws at her but she sidestepped and at the same time booted its elbow. The weakest it's is during an attack!

There was the familiar sound of bones snapping and breaking. Yet, it seemed the creature was unaffected by that. The broken elbow was back to normal in no time. It can heal itself that fast!

Just as it came flailing its arm, she evasively slipped under the Nomu and stood up from the other side. When she tweaked to land a surprise attack from behind, she was surprised as it grabbed her by the arm and threw her away. Even its speed! It's better than me!

Sora looked from the rumble of woods as the creature sailed above her, ready to mush her down. She quickly rolled away, avoiding it by a hair strand. The humongous monster twirled around and she knew she better make a run for it. Her best choice was the sky. Yet, as she flapped her wings, the Nomu grasped hold of her ankle before she could fly away, busting her on the ground.

She let out a stifled cry as the greyish beast pressed its ginormous hand on her cranny neck. Sora felt as though it would snap in two any moment, her eyes glazed over with tears as she fought for breath. No use! He is stronger than me... Then!

Her eyes widened as she allowed feathers to cover her whole body. As though feeling the surging energy, the creature pressed harder. Yet to its surprise, the muscle volume increased under his finger, making the once weak neck callous and stiff.

Sora grasped its wrist, her hands enlarged and her grab strengthened. She wrestled herself out of the monster's hand and kicked it hard in the gut, pelting it away from her.

Standing on her feet again, nothing about her was the same as she used to look. Her holy ring was gone. Her body was larger than ever, all covered in greyish feathers her skin no longer visible. Her hair and wings shifted into a grey color. Her whole face stretched backward and her nose flattened. Her jagged teeth were bared at the monster.

In a blink, she was above it, a vigorous kick to the neck sends it rolling sideways. There was the familiar sound of bones breaking, but she doubted it would last for long. Still! While it's distracted...

She attempted to run and quickly levitated high in the air, but her eyes widened when she saw the monster growing wings too and chasing her. What!

She guarded against his upcoming punch. It was a strong impact that sent her flying meters back. Still, the beast was yet on her tail. I don't have any choice but to fight! Sorry, Aizawa-sensei!

This time, she rushed to attack as well, their fists hitting against each other. Sora winced when she felt the pain running through her arm. She could swear her muscles were almost shredded. " Still!" She squeezed her power, pushing hard against the larger monster.

It backed under her persistence, and so she twisted her bottom half so to land a kick. Just as it was thrown backwards, she chased after it, coming from behind and swaying her intertwined fists down on it like a hammer. The creature fell to the ground. Sora quickly followed after it, dropping a kick on its back while landing. If I damage the spine, hopefully, it will stop moving!

" What's this..." Red eyes shot wide upon hearing the familiar voice. Just as the dust around her faded, she saw both Asui and Uraraka staring at her in fear.

" Ribbit... A Nomu..." Asui was looking down at the monster underneath her foot.

" And... What's this..." Uraraka took a step back. " It's... Not a Nomu..."

Sora quickly tried concealing her face with her arm, not daring to look into the eyes of her classmates. " Don't look at me!"

Uraraka's eyes widened. " This... Voice..."

Because of her confusion at being seen, she didn't notice the Nomu had recovered. Before she knew it, she was hurled up into the sky as it grabbed her by the neck, holding her up while soaring higher and out of the two girls' sight.

Sora writhed in its hand, jostling to get free. She flapped her wings, cleaved at its skin and booted around to no avail. Its grasp was so tight she was out of breath. 

In an instant, they had changed direction. The Nomu was diving down towards the ground

No way!

Sora steeled herself for the coming impact. And in a moment, she was hitting the cold stony ground hard. The pain at the back of her head conked her out. The Nomu lifted its hand as its prey stopped struggling and laid motionlessly on the ground.

" Interesting, what have we here." A man in a black and white mask walked out of the shadow. He lifted the rim of his hat a bit as if to take a better look at the girl. " Seems an angel had fallen for me."

________________

  Kyubi landed down just where gas receded. " Yosh, it seems will be fine from here onward."

" We've got Mandalay's message. But we still need to do something about Sora." Yuu gritted his teeth. He didn't expect the teachers to have their hands full with villains themselves.

" We can leave it to Ragdoll. She can find her, Yuu." Whisper pointed. Knowing Yuu very well, he wouldn't hesitate on turning back to find the girl right that moment. But in that situation, it would be the same as having a death wish.

" Calm down," Kyubi told them, her eyes focused on the trail behind them. Yuu strained his ears for any sounds and he picked footsteps.

" Two people heading in our way. One of them seems to be hauling something," Yuu stated, eyes following Kyubi's.

" Villains?" Whisper closed on to them as Kyubi took a fighting stance. The outline of two figures appeared through the thin smoke as they closed on.

Nothing could describe Yuu's relief to see they were Todoroki and Bakugo. " Seijin..."

" Why are you here, baggy eyes?! Weren't you behind us!" Bakugo roared.

" We took a shortcut." Kyubi looked up at the treetops.

" Either way, that's from class B..." Yuu inspected the boy perched on Todoroki's back.

" We found him unconscious, we couldn't leave him behind."

" Don't lump me with you, you damn half and half!"

" I'll take care of him." Kyubi lowered herself so Todoroki could deposit the boy on her back safely. " Now you all need to head back to the camp."

" That's what we were planning to do," said Todoroki as they trod back to the campsite. " We were wondering how to avoid the finish line. It's thankful that we ran into you, Seijin."

" Huh?"

" You can find us a shortcut through the thick foliage, right?"

" Right, Yuu's navigation is second to best after mine," boasted Whisper.

" Here he goes again..." Kyubi sighed tiredly before halting.

" Don't just stop, fox-" He cut himself off as he saw what was ahead of them. " Someone there?"

A person in black clothes was kneeling a few meters away from them. Bakugo's eyes widened upon realizing at what he was ogling. " That's..."

Yuu gulped, feeling the blood freezing in his veins. " A hand..."

" Hey, who was in front of us?" Bakugo asked.

" Tokoyami and ... Shoji," Todoroki replied, his guard up.

" It can't be that... Those too..." Even the ghost was wavering in fear at the thought.

If the sight of a disembodied hand was terrifying, it was nothing to when the person turned back to them. The way his mouth was stretched open with pins and belts made their flesh creep.

" Don't fight?" Bakugo questioned their orders. Todoroki and Yuu realized there was no stopping him from engaging in a fray. It didn't help to have permission from their teacher to fight.

But, as the boy scooted for the villain, another message rang through their minds. " Bakugo-san! Get back!" He didn't listen.

Blades protruded out of the man's mouth and aimed at Bakugo, he himself couldn't much their speed. Todoroki however managed to save him at the last moment with a wall of ice. "Don't go rushing carelessly into anything!" Even though the red and white-haired boy pointed that he was the one being targeted, Bakugo only seemed vexed, a vein contorting on his temple.

Just as he made for another onslaught, the blades thought to be restrained in ice stretched. Todoroki quickly doubled their protection. Still, it was hard, their opponent was fast and his teeth blades were so strong and sharp they could simply cut through Todorki's ice. Not to mention having the terrain working to his advantage.

Todoroki warned the ash head against using flashy explosions to avoid being surrounded by fire. Yuu had to agree with him. Being burned to death wasn't something he fancied. One look behind them at the purplish mist made him grit his teeth, they were already cornered. Only Todoroki's shields of ice could protect them, yet, they weren't much against the teeth blades of the villain. All they could do so far was squeeze behind Todoroki's ice and hope an opening to escape would reveal itself. None of them could retaliate. Not even Kyubi could find a chance to strike.

" Oi, baggy eyes!" Bakugo yelled, eyes fixed on their opponent as he jumped in the air and tried impaling them once again. " Be useful and pull that huge chicken you summoned in the entrance exam!"

" Thunderbird ?" Kyubi wondered.

" He's not a chicken!" Whisper bellowed at him.

" Read the situation, Bakugo!" Todoroki cried, stopping another onslaught with even more ice blocks. " Seijin has been keeping his Yokai around for the whole day. He's exhausted and tired from the training. There is no way he could summon another spirit right now!"

It was true. Yuu was barely fighting the brunt of a whole day's worth of training. It was a miracle he was yet awake.

Even with Bakugo suggesting putting down the fire that may result from his great explosion with Todoroki's ice, the boy told him it would be impossible due to the blast impairing his vision.

Suddenly there was a rumble from across the forest. " What's that!" Whisper pointed at a cloud of dust climbing up in the horizon. It was getting bigger as though it was... " It's getting closer!"

Soon, they saw a figure running their way. As they approached, Yuu could see Shoji with Midoriya hauled on his back and wrapped in his tentacles. " Bakugo! Todoroki! One of you please! Make some light!" Shoji shouted once he was within earshot. Yuu could see why, they were followed by a rather titanic Dark Shadow.

" What's..." Whisper couldn't find his tongue anymore. He was different from the Dark Shadow they knew. Monstrous, wild and frightening.

Yuu could spot Tokoyami being sucked into the darkness of his Quirk, eyes full of tears as he contorted against an uncontrollable Dark Shadow.

However, as they got closer, the huge bulk of darkness stomped on the villain they had so long struggled against, making him unable to move. As the gigantic form lifted his feet, the villain tried to come up again. Todoroki, Bakugo and Yuu watched as he tried to impale Dark Shadow. Yet again, how to impale a mass of darkness? It was rather impossible. And all it had done as a result was driving Dark Shadow nuts as he finished the enemy with one single vicious strike that sent him ramming into nearly all the trees around them.

Just as they made sure he was never to wake up anytime soon, Todoroki and Bakugo proceeded to rescue their classmate, reducing the ginormous shadow into nothingness.

" Awesome..." Yuu muttered, hardly taking his eyes off the spot where the villain landed. " Just with one strike... He had done that..."

" Dark Shadow is quite strong when it's nighttime. But again... What we had just seen." Whispered reared his head to the bird head as he apologized.

It wasn't before long that Midoriya struck the subject of getting back to the camp and safely escorting Bakugo. However, instead of going back through the clearing where the Pussycats were having a quarrel, Midoriya wanted to go straight through the woods. " We should cut straight across. Seijin-kun could provide us with a path."

" We don't know how many villains there are. We might come across one suddenly." Todoroki had a point. There was no telling if the enemy was lurking around there near the camp.

" We can use Shoji-kun's search ability. Seijin-kun's sharp senses too," Midoriya suggested.

" Don't forget about me. I can scout the area ahead of you for danger." Whisper pointed at himself with a rather proud sneer.

" You're right. And we have Todoroki-kun's freezing, and if Tokoyami-kun's okay with it, an invincible Dark Shadow with built-in controls... " Bakugo kept snapping his head around as they all seemed to have forgotten his existence. " Honestly, with this group, we could probably even go up against All Might," Midoriya said confidently.

Yuu chanced a glance at him, and he couldn't help but admire him. Being able to come up with such a plan in a wimp was an astonishing feat. Even as tired and injured as he was, Midoriya was getting bigger and bigger in Yuu's eyes.

He ignored Bakugo's yells as he was told to walk in the middle while he strolled forward to lead them through the dark forest.

________________


They didn't advance much before a certain yelp caught their attention. They knew that voice very well. " Asui-san!" Yuu exclaimed, taking a turn to find the girl instead of following their original path with the rest in tow.

" Uraraka!" Shoji cried as soon as they came across the scene. Asui pinned by the hair to a tree bark, Uraraka was restraining someone, but upon second look, Yuu could see a syringe-like thing jabbed into her thigh.

" Shoji-chan! Everyone!" Just upon realizing there were more people there, not to mention a large-sized fox, the captured person managed to overturn Uraraka away from them. She was a blond girl with her hair arranged into two messy buns.

As she retreated, Asui was set free and ran over to check on the brunette. So did they. " Who was that woman just now?" Todoroki inquired.

" A villain. A crazy one."

" Uraraka-san, you're injured!"

Uraraka assured them it was nothing before getting concerned about Midoriya's injuries. While the green head elucidated more of their plan of escorting Bakugo to safety, Yuu stared in the direction the girl had run in.

" Where is Bakugo-chan?" That question wasn't the least expected from them. Just as Midoriya reared his head, they were met by nothing more than air and the sight of forest extended behind them. No trace of Bakugo whatsoever.

" The boy you're talking about..." A voice spoke, incurring their attention to it. A man in a brownish coat and black and white mask was standing on a tree bough, peering down at them. " I took him with my magic." He added.

The man was juggling a small ball of glass. Yuu squinted his eyes at it upon realizing a soul was entrapped inside. " It can't be..."

" This talent isn't someone who should be on the hero side. We'll take him to a stage where he can shine more."

" I ... Didn't hear him at all..." Goosebumps climbed the purple head's body at that thought. There wasn't much that his over-sensitive ears couldn't pick. And this man right then, managed to easily sneak behind him unnoticed. The very thought terrified him.

" Give him back!" Roared Midoriya. But that wasn't going to work. He might as well have asked him to turn over to the good side. Todoroki attempted to freeze him on the spot yet he evaded the attack.

Yuu, however, was preoccupied with something else. Without counting the Yokai and ghost, there were seven of them. Now adding Uraraka and Asui, and with Bakugo taken, they were yet, seven. " Where's Tokoyami-san?" Yuu asked, dread building up at what might have happened in the very few moments they were distracted by Asui's cry.

Shoji turned back, realizing too it wasn't just Bakugo who was taken.

" I was originally an entertainer, you know. It's a bad habit of mine. Taking Tokoyami was an improvisation on my part." As if on cue, the villain brought another bead of glass with a simple flick of his hand. Yuu gritted his teeth, they truly had souls within them. Undoubtedly Bakugo and Tokoyami were within those beads. If he just squinted harder, he could see the two boys entrapped inside. " Moonfish... The man with ' Blade-tooth'... He may not look it, but he's a cutthroat on death row whose appeal was dismissed. With a violent nature that trampled that cutthroat down one-sidedly, I decided that he was good, too. However, that's not all the entertainment I've got this night."

With another flick of his hand, one more orb appeared in between his fingers. Yuu's eyes snapped wide open at the reflection within it. There is no missing that holy ring.

" I was most lucky to come across a fallen angel."...

 

Chapter 47: A Quarrel

Chapter Text

" I was most lucky to come across a fallen angel."

" Sora!"

The man enclosed his hand firmly on all three ovals under Yuu's loathly glares.

Todoroki launched a great wave of ice in an attempt to paralyze the villain, but as soon as he breathed, he glimpsed the man floating above the tips of the ice spikes. He managed to avoid Todoroki-san's attack. Yuu couldn't believe his eyes.

The villain hid the marbles in his pocket as he soared above an ice arch then contacted his allies via a comm. " Vanguard Action Squad! Target Successfully collected! It was just a short while, but with this, our show has come to a close! As arranged, head to the retrieval point in the next five minutes!"

Everyone else was rooted to the ground while the masked villain was getting away. Yuu was the only one who couldn't stand where he was and had Kyubi chase after him. The nine-tailed fox sped between the barks and trees while Yuu kept an eye on the villain as he ended his call. " Faster! Faster!!" He wasn't going to let him take Sora, not on his watch.  For he made a promise, and he was keeping it.

He could hear the footsteps of the others behind him, their shock apparently subsided as they chased after him. But he wasn't going to wait. He didn't want to imagine what the villain might do to her.

" Kyubi! Up!" He ordered as Kyubi deftly bounced from one bough to another, tailing the kidnapper. " Hurry up!"

" I can't go any faster!" Said Kyubi who was trying her best not to lose the man, but it was proven hard. " It's hard to keep tracking him through the foliage!"

" Then take from my energy!" His eyes glowed in purple and his aura expanded, fusing with Kyubi's.

" Oi! Yuu! You're already at your breaking point! If you do tha-"

" I don't care!" His eyes were focused on one thing, the villain speeding away from them. The one villain who had Sora in his pocket. " I need to get Sora back!"

Whisper's eyes squinted in disturbance at his look. He's out of his mind! He has been going so far because of the adrenaline! The effect will be too much for him when he calms down! But...

It's too late to convince him now. Only one thing left to do then. " I'm speeding up!" Kyubi tore through the air, the distance between them and the masked man reduced. The others behind them could no longer be seen or heard.

" Hurry!" Yuu shouted into the wind as mere meters were all that separated them from his friend. Kyubi managed to catch up with the villain who turned in utter bewilderment at that. " GO!"

Kyubi lunged at him, putting all her white on him. Shoji, Midoriya and Todoroki came flying their way and, with all four of them, they crashed the masked man down to the floor. " Give Kacchan and the others back!"

"Hey, hey, hey, hey! I know these kids!" Yuu snapped his head, realizing where they had landed. Two men and a high school girl, the one that attacked Uraraka and Asui, were standing there, looking down at them.

Villains.

This is bad! Thought Yuu as he quickly scanned the area for more of them. We've reached their rendezvous point!

" Mister, get out of the way." The younger man had a blue flame pointed at them. Before they knew it, mister had vanished from beneath them and a stream of flames was sent their way.

" Back off!" Kyubi and Todoroki managed to retreat in time. Midoriya and Shoji however were burned in their arms.

The older man in a tight suit aimed for Todoroki but he managed to fend himself. The girl chased after Midoriya and floored him to the ground but Shoji managed to shove her off before she could thrust her knife at him.

The one with the flame Quirk tried to take Kyubi down with another wave of blue fire, but she managed to nullify it using her own.

Right behind them, just where the masked villain had evaporated, he reappeared again in a green glow.

" Where's Bakugo?" The younger male with mismatched skin asked him, managing to drive away Kyubi with another wave of fire. Yuu gritted his teeth, finding himself pushed back and unable to find an opening. Though Sora was too close, he couldn't reach for her and all he could do was curse himself.

Mister reached inside his pocket but found nothing, at that moment, Shoji called them. " Midoriya, Todoroki, Seijin, we're running away!" They all turned to him as he said that. " I'm sure based on what he just did. I don't know what your Quirk is, but inside that right pocket of yours that you kept flaunting were these- Shirogane, Tokoyami and Bakugo, right, entertainer?" He said holding up three greenish marbles out at him.

Yuu inspected them carefully before his eyes widened. " Wait!" He yelled after the trio as they tried to get away. What slowed them however was the two Nomus that appeared from behind the shadow of the trees and the wrap villain from USJ. Yet, they didn't seem to go after them.

A few portals opened in the clearing, through which the girl, Toga Himiko, and the man in the tight suit phased. "Wait. Our goal is not yet-" The younger one didn't take his blue eyes off them.

" Oh, that? They seemed so happy that they rushed out here, so I thought I'd give them a present."

The look on the three of them was that of surprise and bewilderment. Yuu gritted his teeth in rage. Because of his Quirk, he was the only one who could tell why Mister didn't care the least. " Those marbles are decoys, Shoji-san. " Shoji looked at the marbles in his hand. " They don't have any souls within them."

" Ho, so you figured it out?" Mister turned to face them. " It's a habit, one of the basics of magic. When I flaunt something." He removed the mask from his face, revealing a ski mask underneath. " It's because there's something I don't want you to see." He stuck his tongue out which had three small balls. Yuu's eyes narrowed as he could see the three spirits enclosed in each one of them.

" N-No way...!" Mister clicked his fingers and the balls in Shoji's hand reverted back to their original form, blocks of ice.

" That's right." He smirked mischievously as if enjoying playing with their nerves. Or rather, he really did. " During the freezing attack, I prepared dummies and put them in my right pocket. "

" It was from back then," Whisper granted.

Mister returned his mask as he and the other villain were preparing to leave, backing into the foggy wrap portal. All of them made a wild dash in a final attempt to hinder their escape. The magician villain was yet enjoying flaunting how he managed to trick them. He gave a rather unnecessary bow as he was halfway through the portal, however, his mask broke off as it was hit by a sparkly blue beam. Yuu looked to the side where he glimpsed Aoyama hiding between the bushes and shaking in fear.

At that very moment, the orbs flew out of his mouth and that was their chance. Shoji and Todoroki rushed to grasp them while Midoriya fell back and carted on the ground because of his injury. Yuu managed to push himself off Kyubi's back and lung along with them as well.

Shoji grabbed Tokoyami's orb. Yuu enclosed his hands tightly on the middle one which he knew to be Sora and rolled on the ground. As for Todoroki, he was too slow the flame villain caught it before him. He ground his teeth in frustration as the villain looked down at him, gloating. " That's sad... Todoroki...Shoto..."

Todoroki fell roughly to the ground. Midoriya stood up again and made for the portal just as Mister clicked his fingers once more to confirm the balls' contents. The marvels reverted back to a rather shocked Tokoyami and an unconscious Sora who fell in Yuu's hands, making him grapple for a moment not to fall.

Bakugo was firmly held by the scruff of his neck and pulled back to the foggy portal. " No problem." The villain smirked as he was absorbed by the wrap portal, Bakugo in tow unable to move because of the hand around his neck.

" Kacchan!" Midoriya rushed like a crazy man to try and save him. But he was too late.

" Don't come, Deku!" And he was absorbed into the darkness of the portal which Midoriya missed and fell head first to the floor. As he looked back, all he could see were the blue flames eating away at the forest and the black smoke rising into the distant sky, blocking their sight. No villain and no portal were around.

They all watched hopelessly as Midoriya screamed hurtfully into the night and lost consciousness, falling down.

" Midoriya!" The other three rushed over to him, and even Aoyama abandoned his hiding spot. Unable to do the same because of his load, Yuu gave him a sympathetic look. He understood how it felt not to be able to reach out to a friend. If it was Sora who had been taken right then, he probably would have screamed his lungs out. His eyes went back to the girl lying in his arms, unconscious and blood running down her face, blotching her snowy white hair.

With one breath of relief, his legs felt weak, he swagged for a second before he fell down to the ground too. " Yuu! Oi Yuu!" The last thing he heard was Whisper's cries...

___________

Yuu had hardly any recollection of what had happened next. He had awoken in a hospital room two days after the incident with a mechanical ventilator and IV stack to his arm. So far, he only had Whisper by his side. He was told his parents visited once or twice when they had time. His friends weren't allowed to see him until he was awake.

" Two days!" Whisper scolded him, almost strangling him. " You were out for two days Yuu! That's a record! Do you know how dangerous it was for you!"

" Whisper-kun!" Iida hurried to pull away the ghost from his classmate. " Seijin-kun has been just discharged!"

Yuu however couldn't gloss over Whisper's words. He was right, he had overdone himself. Even the doctors said his statics were very low when he was brought. It could've been a tragedy if he had gone any further than he did.

Whisper managed to throw off Iida's hands, pointing a finger at him. " You know what you've done? Let alone your stamina, you even went as to use your life for energy! You almost killed yourself!"

" I'm sorry." Yuu dropped his look. Even though he was angry, Whisper had been all worried about the boy when he was in the coma. He didn't dare leave him alone for two days.

" Come on now guys." Kaminari walked over to them, trying to cool them down. " They're finally letting Seijin out and allowing us to visit Midoriya and the rest. Let's not ruin it okay. We're here to cheer each other up."

Yuu looked back at the blond and nodded his head with a small smile. Whisper puffed his cheek but said nothing in return.

" So, who are we seeing first, class rep?" The lightning boy questioned Iida who pushed up his glasses.

" I was thinking we ought to see Yaoyorozu-kun first since she had awakened yesterday. Then we can check on Midoriya-kun."

" Any news of Kyoka-chan and Toru-chan?" Asked Asui in a worried voice. And Iida shook his head.

" And Sora..." Yuu blurted the question he was trying not to think about the most. " What happened to her?"

Iida considered him for a moment and his expression went soft. " She had received a bad blow to her head and had been out for two days too. I was told that she came to yesterday, but they said she needs rest."

" I see." He breathed out.

" I was informed they moved her to Yaoyorozu-kun's room. If we're lucky, she might be awake." Iida gave him a smile and a gentle pat on his shoulder which the boy appreciated.

They followed Kaminari as he led them through the corridors and to a room which had a card with Yaoyorzu and Sora's names on it. He knocked on the door and Yaoyorozu invited them in. She was sitting in her bed, glancing out her window. As if thinking about something.

" Good morning, how are you feeling today?" Todoroki was the first to ask.

" Much better, thank you for your concern." She smiled at him before her eyes wandered at the rest of them then landed on Yuu. " Seijin-san, congrats on your discharge. I heard you had it rough too."

Yuu shifted uncomfortably as he thanked her. He never liked being the center of attention. He was glad when Yaoyorozu's eyes went from him to the others at last. " Everyone, thank you all for passing by too. I'm sorry to trouble you."

" There is no trouble at all! We must care for each other in times like this!" Iida's hand was back into the chopping motion.

" I have the feeling you're threatening her." Snorted whisper. Everyone laughed out at that. Yuu's eyes however slipped to the other corner of the room where the other bed stood. It had its curtains drawn around it so he couldn't even get a glimpse of the occupant.

Yaoyorzu seemed to catch that. " She is still asleep," she told him and then everyone else looked back at the other bed.

" She was asleep yesterday too," stated Kirishima. " Does she spend the whole day sleeping?"

" The doctors say it may be because of her injury. Or maybe it's some kind of trauma following it. Either way, it's better if we don't disturb her," explained Yaoyorozu. " I will tell her you came by when she is awake."

" We would be grateful." Uraraka smiled as she slung off the paper bag she was holding. " These are some mochi for you both."

" We won't be keeping you long. We need to go check on the others too," said Iida.

" Well then, take care," Kaminari told her as they all shuffled to the door. Todoroki lingered behind, dropping a plastic bag he had brought with him onto her nightstand. " I've brought you some herbal tea. It's good to speed recovery."

" That's thoughtful of you, Todoroki-san. Thank you. I'll make sure Shirogane-san drinks it too." With one nod he followed after them.

"Hm, now that's something. Tododroki actually brought them some snacks," murmured Whisper while looking over his shoulder.

" Todoroki-san is a kind person. He would help with whatever he could." 

" But Todoroki and Yaoyorozu, they give off the same vibes as you and Sora, don't you think, Yuu?" The ghost whispered into the purple head's ear.

" Do you mean, they're childhood friends or something?" The boy quirked his eyebrow most innocently only for Uraraka and Ashido behind him to have a spit take. Whisper on the other hand facepalmed himself. " When are you going to grow up..."

The next room was Midoriya's, and lucky for them he was awake. "You're alive, that's a feat!" Said Whisper. Upon facing him, Yuu couldn't bear to look into his unfocused eyes. His situation was most concerning, it made him feel guilty. Maybe if he was more careful, if he was more alert... If he was more capable... 

Iida fed him up on the situation of the other four hospitalized there too. " So everyone but those four came..." He finished.

" Sixteen of us..." Uraraka muttered.

" Because Bakugo is not here," stated Todoroki bluntly, earning a rather peculiar face from Ashido, a mixture of warning and shock.

On the other hand, Midoriya's eyes slowly gained their colors as memories came back to him. Before they knew it, he was crying. " My body... wouldn't move... It was all I could do to save Kota-kun... I couldn't save someone right in front of me..."

Seeing him like that pained them all. A friend was crying right in front of them and they couldn't find words to comfort him. Yuu's heart ached just seeing him like that. That would probably be how he would look if he didn't manage to get Sora back.

" Then, let's save him this time," Kirishima blurted casually that everyone looked back at him with wide eyes. He then elaborated on how he and Todoroki had been there the previous day and how they heard All Might and a police officer talking to Yaoyorozu about a tracking device.

Iida anxiously turned to the both of them. " Does this mean you're going to have Yaoyorozu-kun make another receiver?"

Kirishima looked down without uttering a word while Todoroki answered unwaveringly. " What if it does?"

Iida ground his teeth in frustration before he shouted on top of his lungs. "It's as All Might said! This is something we should leave to the pros! This isn't the place for us to act, you idiots!"

" We know that!" Kirishima retorted. " But I couldn't do anything! After I heard that my friend was being targeted! I couldn't do anything! I didn't do anything! If I don't do anything now, I won't be a hero or a man anymore!"

" Iida-san... Kirishima-san..." Yuu's eyes tore from one to another as their glares leveled. Kaminari attempted to calm the red head down, hushing him with one finger in front of his lips.

" Kirishima, we're in a hospital. Calm down. It's fine to feel strongly about things, but this time-"

" Iida is correct." Asui put her forefinger at the side of her mouth as she spoke her mind. Kirishima shook with frustration from head to toe, he tried not to look at any of them as he continued. 

" Iida, all of you, you're all correct. I know that. But! Hey, Midoriya." He spun around, extending his hand at the green head. " Your hand can still reach! We can go save him!"

Midoriya sweated as he looked into the red head's eyes. Yuu could see he was tempted to jump off his bed right then and take the chance. Iida's glare at them was very intense though, it was the hardest Yuu had ever seen.

" So," Ashido tried to make sense of what was happening in there while wiggling her forefingers in the air. " In short, you're planning on getting the receiver from Yao-momo, following it, and going to save Bakugo yourselves?"

" Yeah." Kirishima nodded. 

" Even though the villains said we were targets to be killed, they took Bakugo without killing him. They'll probably let him live, but that doesn't mean they won't kill him eventually," elucidated Todoroki to everyone in the room.

I know that...  Yuu's hands balled.

" In other words, you're saying he was taken for a reason." Whisper tapped his chin with his finger as he thought of it. " If he doesn't fulfill it then there is no need to let him live, right?"

Todoroki nodded his head. " That's why, Kirishima and I are going."

Iida was shaking in irritation after hearing all of that before he shouted once again. " Don't go overboard with your messing around!"

" Wait. Calm down." Shoji held a bandaged arm in front of him.

" You're not yourself anymore, earnest-kun." Whisper pointed while folding his arms and staring at him. Iida didn't even bother looking back at the ghost, something that annoyed the wraith.

" I understand Kirishima's frustration and not being able to do anything and Todoroki's frustration at having him stolen in front of his very eyes. I'm frustrated too," admitted Shoji. Then he switched to talking via one of his tentacles. " But, this isn't a situation where we should act on our emotions. Right?"

Kirishima looked away, his face crestfallen as he took in the other boy's words. Todoroki's expression didn't give much. " L-Let's leave this to All Might ..." Aoyama stuttered as he tried to take a part in the discussion too. " Aizawa-sensei's permission to fight at the training camp has been rescinded too." He reminded them while nervously wringing his hands.

" Aoyama's right. I can't say much since I was the one who needed saving, though..." Tokoyami agreed with the blond.

" But-"

" Everyone, we're all shocked from Bakugo's kidnapping," Asui interjected, trying her best to stay calm and to convince them against their risky plan. " But let's think things through calmly. No matter how just your feelings, if you're saying you'll fight again, that you'll break the rules, those acts are the same as those of villains." Her point was rather blunt, thought Yuu. But that was for the better. The following silence meant that they all digested her words.

A knock on the door took them by surprise and even scared Aoyama out of his skin before it slid to divulge the doctor waiting outside to do his examination on Midoriya. Sero then suggested they head to check how Hagakure and Jiro were doing, and so, they all left the room.

Well, almost all. Kirishima lingered behind to talk to Midoriya, and Yuu bit his lip as he heard him. They weren't going to hold back on their careless plan. As he looked behind him, he could see Iida with an annoyed complexion on, he must have heard it too.

After they checked on the two unconscious girls, Yuu went to check on Sora one last time while the rest were going to head to their homes. As his shadow fell upon the door, Yuu pulled his hand to knock, however, he overheard something.

" So, what did you decide?" That was Sora's voice.

She sat at the end of her bed, her curtains open, and she looked back at Yaoyorozu who was staring down at her hands.

" I'm not sure yet, Shirogane-san. I understand their feelings and why they want to go that far. I'm too angry with myself for my lack of ability to help them. However, I don't want to be the one who sends them to the villains." She then looked out her window at the orange sky extended far beyond their eyesight.

" While we're waiting here, something bad may be happening to him now." Sora followed her friend and stared out the window.

" But we can't fight," Yaoyorozu argued. " We can't break the rule-"

" There should be a way without fighting. Don't you think?" Yaoyorozu blinked her eyes twice as she looked at the white head. " Let's give them a chance at it. If we don't do so, they will pick up an even more reckless plan. At least, if anything went south in this one, you can stop them can't you?"

Yaoyorozu narrowed her eyes in thought before speaking. " If you're with me I can."

Sora beamed at her brightly. " Of course, I wouldn't have let you go on your own. I wouldn't let anyone else get taken away again."

Yaoyorozu smiled softly at the smaller girl before her face shifted to serious. " Shirogane-san, for how long do you want to avoid the rest of our class? Seijin-san was all worried about you."

Sora wrung her hands together as a mean of relieving her worries. " It's just... I would rather not right now."

" Why?" Yaoyorozu insisted but Sora didn't give her a straight answer. 

" Just... afraid..." She mumbled. Yaoyorozu considered it was because of something that happened during the villains' attack. She didn't want to push her further so she left it there.

" Are you sure you would be okay coming with me tonight?"

" Definitely." She assured her.

On the other side of the door, Yuu's hand dropped and he stared absently at his feet...

________________

Night had fallen by the time Sora and Yaoyorozu got ready to leave the hospital. It needed quite some effort to convince the staff there they were more than fine and could go home on their own. 

Yaoyorozu hardly had any stuff at all. The clothes she was wearing were ones she created on a whim. Sora However slid her backpack over her shoulder after changing to a more comfortable blue sleeveless hoodie and white shorts. " Shall we go then?" She asked the black-haired girl who was sticking a plaster over her wound. Yaoyorozu nodded her head. " Let's go."

However, just as they were about to open their room's door, Yaoyorozu's phone rang. She picked up to find it was a message. " Wait," She said as she read through it then looked back at Sora. " We'll meet up with someone first."

A few minutes later, they were walking out the hospital doors along with Midoriya who had his head and arms wrapped in bandages and a plaster on his cheek. Kirishima and Todoroki were slightly surprised to see both her and Midoriya along with Yaoyorozu. " Midoriya... Shirogane..."

As they came to a stop in front of them, Kirishima proceeded to ask the other girl. " Yaoyorozu... what's your answer?"

Sora looked back at her friend who seemed restless upon making her choice. She breathed deeply and her eyes fell to the ground. " I-"

" Wait!" They all snapped when they heard that voice and looked back at the entrance. Iida and Yuu stood in front of them.

"Iida..."

" Yuu..." the purple head's eyes met with hers but she quickly reverted them away.

Whisper flicked his eyes between them worriedly. Tension was building up. Iida was most pissed at their ignorance that he went as far as hitting Midoriya when he tried to explain their side.

" Iida..." Whisper tried his best not to show his befuddlement at the action of the blue head.

" Please stop it, Iida-san!" Yuu tried to pacify him, grabbing his arm in an attempt to make him let go of the other boy.

" Are you saying that you don't care about my worries?" The said boy cried out. " Are you saying that you don't care about how I feel...?"

However shocking it was to see their usually level-headed class representative resorting to violence in front of all of them, Sora couldn't blame him. She understood his point, after all she had known all about the Stain incident. She could tell what they were doing wasn't far from what he attempted. Still, for that very reason, she was going. She would help Yaoyorozu stop them if needed. And, if fate wanted it, she may even find a hint to him.

Todoroki and Kirishima tried to make their point clear, that they weren't going to fight them head-on, only opting for an opening to save Bakugo without engaging in a fight. Seeing Iida's slight reluctance, Yaoyorozu decided to step in.

" I trust Todoroki-san. But so that I can stop them if anything happens, we plan to accompany them, as well."

" That's the only way we thought of, so they wouldn't resort to reckless actions," Sora added, stepping by Yaoyorozu's side.

" Yaoyorozu-kun! Shirogane-kun!" Iida was rather surprised to hear they were going while Kirishima was overjoyed with that.

" I don't know myself, either," Midoriya interjected. " But after hearing that I could reach, I couldn't just sit still... I can't help thinking that I want to save him."

Iida took a moment to consider him. Finally, he closed his eyes and his shoulders relaxed a bit. " We can't come to an agreement, huh? Then take me with you too!"

They didn't see that coming. " He quickly changed his mind!" Whisper explained in disbelief.

" Iida-san!" Yuu couldn't believe what he was hearing from their friend.

" I'm sorry, Seijin-kun..." Iida's head hung slightly down as he turned to the purple head. " I don't think there is anything I can do to stop them other than doing so. That way, my mind will be at ease that they are really going to carry out their promise not to fight."

Yuu's eyes dropped down while his shoulders shook slightly. " Are you all serious..."

" Yuu..." the ghost whispered upon seeing his friend trembling.

" Don't any of you remember what happened at the camp." His right hand grasped his wrist tightly as though trying to stop it from shaking upon recalling it all, the fire, the smoke, the poisonous gas and his friends falling before him. 

" Don't any of you realize the danger you're walking into?! Don't you understand! We were lucky to get out of there alive!" He yelled out, facing each and every one of them. " Even a pro hero was seriously injured, another was kidnapped! Our teachers and the Pussycats couldn't do much! And you're still insisting on going!"

" Seijin, like we said-"

" It doesn't matter if you don't intend to fight! The villains don't need a reason to attack! We've all been marked down by them already! Despite knowing all of that, you're still willing to endanger yourself more!" He looked back at Sora and Yaoyorozu with pleading eyes. " I don't want anyone to get hurt again. I don't want to lose someone else."

" Seijin..."

His eyes focused on the red ones, but they quickly reverted away, as though ignoring his plea. " I too..." Sora's hand clenched as a memory came back to life at the very back of her mind, the moment she was told of her father's passing. The moment she felt too useless and unable to do anything anymore. " I don't want to feel the same way again..."

And now, a sliver of hope appeared before her. That Nomu might just be the lead she needed. It was all the more reason why she couldn't go back now." I too don't want to brood over the loss of someone I care for. That's why I'm going. I won't just stand and wait anymore."

" Sora!"

" If I don't go now, I may regret it for the end of my life! I don't want to feel like that, ever again... so instead of running, I'm facing it!" She shot him a piercing glare, but Yuu didn't back off.

" I've come this far so I could be of help to you... If you get yourself killed, then what's the meaning of everything I've ever done?! I can't let you do this!"

The girl clicked her tongue. " You would never understand..."

" Please Sora!"  He said grasping her arms. " I just don't want you to get hurt! So please, let's go back."

" I don't need your permission to go!" She shot, pushing him off her. " I did never ask for your help! I can take care of myself, okay?! If you're too afraid to join us then you just cower back and hide at home and leave me the heck alone!" Her voice hardened and her look became harsh it made him take a step back as he felt threatened by the sharpened red eyes. It was late when she realized what she had said and there was no taking back those words. Everyone was looking at her, both surprised and bewildered by her sudden snap. Eyes wide, she clapped her hands on her mouth when those words took shape in her mind at last.

" I... I didn't mean.."

Yuu stared stupified at her, hurt, confused and lost. His shaking lips finally pursed into a shivering line and his eyes dropped back to the ground. " I see... you really don't need help from a weakling like me... Who am I kidding? I'm but a scaredy cat afraid of his own shadow..." His voice cracked and he almost choked on his words. 

" Yuu... don't say that..." Whisper tried to resonate with him.

" Yuu... I-" She tried to approach him but he quickly spun around so as not to show her his face. If she got any closer she could see his watery eyes.

"As you want... I'm going home... Good luck with your recovery mission... " And he walked back to the gate, his gaze cast down. Sora stood there, unable to go after him or stop him. Her feet froze, refusing to move an inch. Just watching as he walked away, broken and hurt. Her clenched fists shook with rage and fury at herself for hurting her best friend like that, only because he had her best intentions at heart. 

How could I!? 

" Shirogane-san..." She felt her classmate's hand on her back and she turned to meet with Yaoyorozu's eyes. " If you want, you go after him."

She seriously considered it. She wanted nothing but to chase after him. But she couldn't, not now while she was supposed to accompany her friends. She was the one who convinced Yaoyorozu to let them try their hands at that mission, she couldn't back from it that easily. Besides, she had her very own reasons to go as well. 

" Bakugo-kn comes first," she told them all upon realizing their looks on her. Though they were hesitant, seeing her strolling ahead of them down the way to the station, they kept silent and followed her too...

 

Chapter 48: Her Symbol of Hope

Chapter Text

She took the window seat by Iida and kept to herself for the whole ride, glancing out the window and it seemed her mind was off. She was thankful that no one bothered focusing on her and rather busied themselves with Yaoyorozu's explanation of where they were headed.

" Just to make sure," her head snapped to the other seats across from them as Todoroki spoke loudly. " You know that what we're doing is selfish and that no one wants us to do it, right? You can still turn back if you want to."

Both Midoriya and Kirishima were fast to express their disagreement and resolve to carry on their task, Sora however hugged her backpack and bit on her lip. She too couldn't afford to go back. Not while a friend was in danger. And especially not while she had finally found a lead.

" Are you sure you're alright?" She snapped back to the real world when Iida called for her and somehow managed to smile back at him.

" I'm fine. Not to worry."

Iida took a second to study her before he spoke up again. " I understand that it's hard to have an argument with your friend."

Sora leaned her head on the window. " First argument, actually..." She heaved a prolonged sigh as though trying to get rid of a weight in her chest but to no use. " I don't seem to remember raising my voice at him even once since we've met."

Iida fiddled with his fingers. " Well, I don't usually punch my classmates either." He chanced a look at Midoriya.

" You say it again. You seemed out of your character." She pointed and he rubbed his head uneasily with a small blush. It was an interesting thing to see frankly. It wasn't every day that she saw the composed Iida blushing.

" The thing is, I was worried. Not just for the danger that they were putting themselves in. But for the outcomes as well." He held his left hand and stared at it longingly as though recalling the day it was first injured. " I've lost my way back then and ended up causing trouble for many people. And it was thanks to the heroes' help to avoid our punishment by law that we're still here today. But that kind of favor won't be inflected twice. I feared that, if not physically harmed, they would end up disqualified to be heroes. Thinking that way made me lose it and snap at them."

" But it was because you cared," Sora stated, gently placing a hand on his arm and he gave a weak nod. " I can't blame you for that."

" Seijin-kun was the same too," he said, his eyes meeting hers. " I wasn't there when all the racket happened, but I was told everything. He ended up landing himself in the hospital for two days so he could save you."

Sora's eyes dropped and her clutch of her backpack tightened. " I know that." She felt more ashamed than ever upon hearing it again. That despite all he had done, she just ended up ditching him in the end. And in a horrible way.

" He cared for you. So the least you could do, is to make up with him when you're back." Iida offered her a smile. " I know you two would."

With a small smile, she nodded at him weakly. True, she needed to apologize for her rudeness, she needed to thank him properly for saving her. And most of all, she needed to tell him that she too couldn't have come this far without him by her side...

________________

Sora gaped at the crowded streets of Kanagawa. People of all kinds were walking back and forth under the street lights and signboards. She wasn't used to seeing a city full of life at late night hours. She admired the city some more before Yaoyorozu dragged them all to a store with a flashing nameplate spelling the name 'Dirt-Cheap Donki Oote'.

Without any previous warning, Sora was forced by a rather excited Yaoyorozu into a white skirt, a blue collar sleeveless shirt, black leggings and white high boots. Her hair was freed from her usual plaits and held back into a half-moon bun. She was also given golden-rimmed glasses. " This is a hassle," she mumbled stepping out of the changing cabinet and holding down her skirt as though it was going to blow away. " Why should we do this?"

She wasn't given an answer until after they left the shop. " Kids would stand out in the shopping district at night, right?"

" I see. Makes sense now." Sora hummed. She took joy in watching the disguised Midoriya and Iida get into the role.

" Shirogane-san however... no matter how hard I tried..." Yaoyorozu ran her eyes over the girl's silhouette and gave a sigh. " You really lack the building of a grown woman."

" What's that supposed to mean!" She was ignored.

" Shirogane-kun, your thing..." Iida whispered pointing above his head and Sora got it.

" Oh, my holy ring. Sorry, I can't really get rid of it and it can't be hidden either." She sweat dropped.

" Won't that make you stand out?" Midoriya asked.

" I hardly doubt so. People would just guess it is part of a Quirk that I can't turn off." She shrugged.

" Whoa, it's UA!" They all jolted as they heard that comment, thinking they were found out. However, upon looking up it was soon revealed that the comment wasn't about them. On a large screen hanging off a building, they could see all three of Aizawa, Vlad King and Principal Nezu live. Sora took a wild guess and presumed it was a press meeting about the recent incident at the camp.

Seeing the whole thing made Sora's already bad mood worse and she wanted nothing more than to thrash someone back then. Just seeing her teacher pushed to a corner made her blood boil with rage. And as if trying to rub salt on the wound, the crowd around them were mocking the teachers' statements and making fun of their school.

They weren't there. They haven't been through half of what we've been through. Their lives weren't endangered. And yet, here they're talking as though they knew better than anyone what it was like. They don't know the slightest thing about how hard our teachers fought to protect us while putting their lives on the line.

It wasn't until they began sidling along the crowd and walking again that her rage subsided slowly. Still the knot she felt wasn't yet taken off her chest, rather it swelled more. She would never begin to understand how Yuu felt that night, yet she yelled at him, even more, hurt him with her words. Her feeling of guilt was getting stronger she was biting her bottom lip tight.

Stupid! Stupid! 

" This is the spot the receiver is showing." She only left her thoughts when Yaoyorozu announced that they reached their target. Sora joined Kirishima and Yaoyorozu at the front to get a better look at the building. It was so dark and not a hint of a single soul around. It seemed deserted.

After discussing their situation, and a whole half hour of Midoriya's ranting and mattering, they decided on staking out to watch over the place for a little longer. However, nothing happened so far.

" What if we try and get closer?" She was immediately met with a glare from Iida and she hurriedly elaborated more. " I mean, if I was a villain in hiding, I would keep watching over the vicinity in case some hero or even police got closer to me. Let's try and see if whoever is inside will react to us approaching their territory."

Midoriya hummed as he placed a hand on his fake goatee beard. " I see. That can work. But how to get that close without provoking them?"

Sora then pointed at a vending machine right across the street from said building and smirked. " Let's buy some refreshments!"

With everyone agreeing on her idea, they trotted over to the machine, Sora and Yaoyorozu trailing back after them to keep watch over any suspicious moves. " Yaomomo..." Her friend looked back at her and Sora had a bothered look in her eyes. " You said, the one you attached the tracking device to was a Nomu, right?" The girl nodded. " How did it look like?"

Yaoyorozu shook her head at that. " I don't remember much myself. I was knocked out as soon as it appeared and I hardly got a glimpse of it when Awase-san was pulling me away. But, it wasn't enough to discern its appearance."

" I see." She muttered with a hint of disappointment in her voice. They finally stopped by the vending machine, ready to buy their drinks. They kept glancing over their shoulders at the building behind them but nothing much of a movement happened. While still mulling over the situation at hand, they were all taken back by two drunk men who were hitting on Yaoyorozu, inviting her for a drink. Upon Todroki's suggestion, they all changed places.

Sora looked back at Yaoyorozu then at herself and puffed her cheeks in frustration. " Why did they only call out to Yaomomo? I'm a woman too you know!"

" But not at that age yet," Yaoyorozu explained.

" I'm the same age as you!" The short girl retorted.

" Not physically." Was Yaoyorozu's only response.

" There aren't many people walking by, but there are some." Todoroki pointed.

" We can't do anything to stand out. What should we do?"Yaoyorozu pondered.

Sora's eyes dropped down. " If only Yuu and Whisper were with us."

" We could have used his Quirk now." Admitted Todoroki.

Midoriya looked back at the warehouse. " Let's try going around to the back. No matter how little information we have on this place, it's all we've got."

It took some time to convince Iida to let them get a little closer. Then they all sidled through the very small space between the warehouse and the neighbor house where they could only advance if walking sideway. They stopped when Midoriya spotted a low window from which they could peek inside. Still, it was high for their height.

" Can you get there?" Todoroki asked the white-haired girl who responded with a shake of her head.

" You know I can't get my wings out in such a narrow space."

" I see. Then I'll help you up, you're the only one who can see well in the dark."

" I can make a night vision scope-" Yaoyorozu was cut off by Kirishima who had pulled out one already. Apparently, he had been thinking of what they would need for the mission and bought one despite being very expensive. Such a good friend. Sora smiled.

Despite how cramped it was, Midoriya and Kirishima managed to climb on Todoroki and Iida's shoulders to get a peek inside the building. However, what they saw came as a surprise that Kirishima almost reeled back. " ... Nomus?!"

" Nomus!" Both girls exclaimed as loud as they could in hushed voices. Sora's ears suddenly perked up and she looked back at the main street. " Something is off."

" Eh?" Kirishima looked back as well then called for all of them just as they saw a truck being lifted up in the air. A moment later, it was smashed down the front of the warehouse with such force that it sent a strong gale all across the nearby area.

" What was that?" Yaoyorozu asked, fearing it was an ambush from the enemy.

" It's the heroes," Sora whispered as she was held up on Todoroki's shoulder to see what was happening inside.

" Mt. Lady and Gang Orca... and even the number four hero, Best Jeanist?" Kirishima exclaimed.

" Tiger-san is there too!" Added Yaoyorozu. They all climbed down before they could be spotted. Apparently, the heroes were way ahead of them. While knowing they could leave matters in their hands, all six of them decided to fall back. Sora however couldn't help looking longingly at the building where Nomus were getting captured. Could this be the end of her sole lead?

Unexpectedly, there was a loud rumble and the ground quaked beneath their feet as the warehouse was blown. All of them looked back to see dust and smoke rising into the air, the heroes were lying on the ground all hurt and wounded. " What... was that..."

Sora's eyes widened when she heard something right behind them in the rumble of the building. " Clapping..." She dared to look back through a hole in the fence created by the attack, only to witness Best Jeanist abdomen being pierced.

Sora promptly held one hand to her mouth so to stifle a scream. The villain that appeared before them was nothing like the ones she previously met. His aura was beyond utter malice. With his shadow looming over them, all they could do was squeeze themselves towards the intact parts of the fence and hope he wouldn't notice them, not uttering a sound, not even breathing.

It was then that they heard a splash followed by a very familiar voice. Bakugo! More splashes, and the whole of the villain league was a few steps from them. What's the meaning of this? Wasn't All Might dealing with them?!

Her eyes widened when she felt the two auras by her side. Todoroki and Midoriya were attempting to move. Luckily Iida held on to their clothes tightly, preventing them from moving one inch. His glare was enough warning not to get reckless. Yaoyorozu clung tightly to Kirishima too. Sora could see both her and Iida thinking hard of a way to get all of them out of the danger.

It wasn't until All Might came flying at the villain from above that she felt safe enough to breathe again. Their clash was strong it blew the whole villain league off their feet and almost them as well. The site behind them was nothing but ruins by the time.

All Might and the villain boss engaged in a fight, a balanced one to her surprise. She could see All Might was having a hard time. The League of Villains attempted to escape while taking Bakugo by force. The ash blond wouldn't go willingly of course so it became a fight too. As All Might's priority was to save Bakugo, he was struggling. Not that he wanted him to get caught in his attacks as well.

" Iida-san! Everyone!" Midoriya turned to them, a sparkle of hope shining anew in his eyes.

" You can't, Midoriya!" Iida insisted.

" No, there's a way! A way that won't involve fighting that will let us leave this place, but still save Kacchan!"

" Let's hear what he has to say, Iida-kun," Sora pleaded and the blunette relented.

" Say it." Todoroki urged.

" But this plan also depends on Kacchan...".

________________

She, Midoriya and Iida wrapped their arms around Kirishima who activated his Quirk, hardening every bit of his body. Both Iida and Midoriya gave them a boost to break through the wall. Todoroki created a slope of ice that climbed as high as it could carry them. Both boys were still rushing forward and building momentum for when they would be realized to the sky.

As for Shirogane-san...

Sora readied herself and as soon as the chunk of ice came to an end underneath their feet, she called upon her wings and held them midair.

You use your wings to keep us airborne for as long as possible and correct our trajectory...

" Come!" Kirishima shouted, his hand extended backwards at Bakugo who was yet surrounded by the villains. Seeing the opportunity, Bakugo jumped to them in a blast of explosion, flying away of the villains' reach and blasting through a building before grasping Kirishima's outstretched hand.

" You stupid or something?" He told him with a wide smirk.

" Bakugo-kun, on my mark, create a blast-" Iida tried to get him to help but the boy wouldn't take it.

" You match my mark!" He retorted.

" Don't fight at a time like this!" Kirishima interjected.

Sora, who was struggling to keep them that high and keep with the momentum speed with all of their weight, finally snapped. " Shut up or I will let go!"

The villains underneath them gathered, apparently to use some kind of Quirk before the magician one was hurled at them. Sora gritted her teeth at how fast he was approaching them. Luckily, Mt. Lady managed to thwart him as she enlarged and became a protective wall for them, earning a hit on her nose.

" Mt. Lady!"

" Prioritize... the rescue...! Go... stupid kids...!" When she fell, she created a screen smoke that they couldn't see what was happening behind them. But Midoriya was able to glimpse Gran Torino down there.

There wasn't much time to think about it, they had to focus on landing safely. " I'll stabilize us! Bakugo-kun you slow us down with an explosion!"

" I don't get orders from you, feather head!"

A tick appeared on her forehead. She had been through a lot that night and she wasn't dealing with Bakugo's ego as well. " You will if you don't want your head to be smashed on the asphalt!" She snapped at him, taking him by surprise. Moments later, all five of them managed to land safely, and Bakugo begrudgingly compiled to listen to Sora in the end...

________________

The city was no longer lively and dazzling with lights. Well, it was quite lively considering the fact that citizens were hurriedly rushing to save their skins after seeing the great explosions from All Might and the Villain Boss's fight. Still, it wasn't the kind of lively Sora wanted to see.

As soon as they landed, the five of them quickly rushed away from that area and merged along the flow of people running for their lives. Heroes and police alike were trying their best to point them to safety. It was then that Midoriya got a call from Todoroki, confirming their situation. Soon after they made their flashy escape, Todoroki and Yaoyorozu managed to use the moment of confusion of the villains to run away as well.

They managed to get to the station and they all needed to catch their breath after running for so long. Bakugo however was desperately trying to make it clear that he wasn't saved by them, rather he used them to save himself. Sora couldn't care more beyond that point and she ignored his every single word.

She raised her head to watch the giant TV screen from earlier which was now broadcasting All Might's battle. She bit her lip as she saw just how much of a beaten the blond hero got. Was that villain that strong...? Can't All Might stand up to him...

________________

The battle was aired across the whole country. Every house of every city, they had that scene on their screens. Class 1A for once were beyond freaked out. Their classmates were there. They went to that very place to save Bakugo. And possibly they were caught there.

Back at Yuu's house, just as he walked out of the kitchen and was about to get back to his room, his eyes caught the news on the TV his parents and brother were watching. Feeling his heart sinking, he rushed to the living room and saw the decimated scenery the helicopter was shooting on their camera, the beaten-up form of All Might and the villain he was facing.

He swallowed shakingly as he thought of what might have happened to his friends who headed there earlier that night. "...Sora..."

________________

All Might will take care of it as he always does... right... She desperately wanted to believe in that, but she knew it wasn't the case this time. The moment the villain's strike landed on him and his form incredibly diminished, she knew just how strong of a person that masked man was.

" That man..." She knew him from when they visited Midoriya after his match against Todoroki. Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought him to be All Might. But right then he seemed... hopeless.

" Win..." Bakugo mumbled by her side. Would he be able to do so? In that form? The murmurs of people around her rose, all of whom were begging him to win. Her eyes slightly widened at that. Even as weak as he seemed, still everyone believed in him. Despite looking as though he was about to be defeated, still, cries of rooting rose up for him.

It then downed on her. All Might wasn't just a hero who was strong enough to save those in need. He was most importantly the hope that they believed in. No matter what form he was in. No matter how beaten up he was, he was still, the symbol of peace and hope for everyone else. Just like how Yuu is to me. Before she knew it, two droplets of tears rolled down her face. Why didn't she realize it earlier? Why was she so blind, so ungrateful? All this time, because she had the hard-working Yuu by her side, she always managed to push herself further. No matter how weak and scared he might seem, for her he always was...  

" Don't lose!" She shouted at the TV, hoping for her voice to reach All Might.

" Win! All Might!" Bakugo and Midoriya were so far the loudest among the crowd.

Not before long that the other heroes joined the fray, clearing the way for All Might to fight. However, their enemy seemed to be preparing a finishing move as his arm enlarged in form and became a mixture of flesh and metal, it seemed rather monstrous.

As their punches collided, it looked like there was no hope for All Might, but he used his free hand to direct a side punch at the villain. Yet, it didn't seem to affect him at all and the villain's other arm enlarged, ready to finish All Might when he ducked underneath his punch and swung his fist at him with everything he got and slammed the villain on the ground, creating a tornado with his bare hand.

There was a moment of horrible silence as all eyes in Japan clung to the screens, waiting for the dust to clear, for them to see what happened, only for All Might to raise his fist victoriously at the sky.

Everyone cheered loudly, yelling out his name again and again in overjoy. Sora breathed out in relief at that till her feet almost gave in. It wasn't before long that they had to consider how to get back home for the trains were out of order after that commotion. And they had to inform the heroes about Bakugo being sound and safe. Just as they began moving, All Might's voice caught them and they turned back to the screen. " Next... " The man was pointing one finger at them while facing away. " Next, it's your turn."

Everyone cheered at his words. Everyone except for all five of them. For everyone, it must have felt like the unwavering words of the number one hero who's warning villains all around the country. But there was something about it that felt off. She looked back at Midoriya who started crying right then and... she could guess what All Might meant...

________________

It took more than half a day for them to get back home. Sora tiredly climbed the slope up to her house, making a point of not looking in the direction of her friend's house. " I'm back..." She announced once she stepped into the genkan and took off her shoes.

Yui quickly shut down the TV when she heard her coming in and hurried to confront her. " Where the heck have you been? Why didn't you answer my calls?"

Sora looked away, facing off her grandmother wasn't something she thought of when she joined in the mission. " I went to Nagano to fetch you up but the hospital said you've already left! Why didn't you tell me?! Where have you gone?! I was beyond myself!"

" ... I'm fine. I'm not a kid..."

That wasn't the answer Yui awaited. Her rage overflew and without any warning, Sora felt her cheek burning as she was slapped hard. She looked up at her grandmother as tears welled up in her blue eyes and then pulled her into a hug. " That won't do! Don't you know how worried I was... Don't you know how scared I felt..."

" Grandma..."

" With everything that has been happening around UA... you could at least have left a message..." Her arms wrapped around her even tighter as though afraid she was going to vanish any moment soon. " I don't want to lose another family too... Sora..."

Sora wanted to hit herself so badly. How could she be so ignorant? While she was chasing a faint hope of her father, she had put her grandmother through a lot. Yui mourned over her son for years. She didn't have anyone but Sora. They only had each other. And yet, there she had made her go through a hard and painful night while waiting for her.

" I'm sorry..." The stinging in her jaw wasn't feeling like enough punishment for her. Just how many hearts she broke and how many people she worried that night? Tears brimmed in her eyes as the knot in her chest swelled further. 

" Don't do it again..." Yui sniffed, she wouldn't let go of her. " ... I'll be really angry..."

Sora gently patted her back as she let her squeeze her. " I won't... I'm sorry..."...

________________

She woke up late in the evening, struggling to remember where she was and how she got there. As she went down to the kitchen for a cup of water, she found a note from her grandmother telling her she was out shopping for that night's dinner. Sora's favorite dish, Curry.

Sora let a small smile before leaving for the living room where she had left her bag, and she looked for her phone. She had shut it off since she left the hospital so as not to be bothered on their mission.

Upon turning it on, she found around fifty messages and missed calls from her grandmother. She felt guilty upon realizing just how scared and panicked she must have felt. There were messages and calls from her other friends, but what caught her eye was the last one that arrived a few minutes earlier.

Her eyes shot wide at it and she rushed out of the house, running down the mound and speeding down the street while startling passersby. She trampled but kept pushing herself forward and only looked ahead, not stopping until she reached a certain park. Panting heavily, she stepped inside.

The clinking of the swing halted as the boy sitting on it stopped and looked back at her, rather surprised. " Sora...?"

" Yuu..." There was a lot she wanted to tell him. But now that she was in front of him, words wouldn't come out. She froze in her place, unable to utter a single word.

The purple head stared at her blankly for a moment before he stood up, walking over to her, his head hanging down and his eyes cast to the ground. " I'm sorry..."

" Why ... are you apologizing...?"

" I just..." His shoulders shook slightly. " When I got here... and saw what happened at Camino... I felt ashamed of myself more than ever... I knew that the place I needed to be wasn't here... but there with you..." He clenched his fists tightly his knuckles became white. " I'm really a coward and a scaredy cat who couldn't even be there for the one friend he swore to protect. Some ' hero who would protect what he holds dear' I am..."

Seeing him broken the way he was, guilt filled her to the brim. How could she say such words? How could she hurt her closest friend? She needed to make amends, she needed to fix things up. Screw it! Don't think! Just say what you have in mind, Sora!

With tears streaking down her face, Sora pulled the boy into a hug. And seeing the difference in their heights, that required him to bend down slightly. " You don't have to apologize, you did the right thing. The one in the wrong was me. I was frustrated and desperate, I wasn't thinking straight. I must apologize, I said some very, very horrible things. But I didn't mean any of them, believe me."

" No, you were right... I'm not but a burden to you..."

" That's not true!" She cried, taking a step back and looking up so she could look into his eyes. Yuu however averted them.

" I know I'm someone who would rather run away than fight..."

" It's not-"

" I'm not strong enough to stand by your side..."

" ENOUGH ALREADY!" Grabbing his shoulders, she pulled him down before rearing her head as far as she could, bunting him. Both of them staggered back, holding onto their foreheads throbbing with pain. " Ouch ouch ouch! You complain about my head but you have a hard one yourself!"

" What was that for?" The boy winced with droplets of tears gathered at the corners of his eyes.

" For badmouthing my best friend like that!" She pointed one finger at him while her other hand was still covering her forehead.  

" Huh?!"

" I've known Seijin Yuu my whole life, and you're so much mistaken about him! He may seem timid and shy but he's strong and passionate! He works hard to reach his goals and he's not someone to turn on a friend in need! No matter what people thought of him, he had never given up on his objective! He saved my life, and he was there for me every time I needed him!" 

Yuu's eyes slightly widened at her words and Sora's gaze never wavered. " You were the one who taught me to never give up, you're the one who kept me standing on my feet, 'cause whenever I see you working hard to prove others wrong, I don't feel like being left behind as well. Because you're always there for me I'm able to draw my strength. You're my symbol of hope, Yuu."

Before he could question about it she hugged him again. " I'm sorry. I'm sorry for running away at the camp. I'm sorry I put you in danger. I'm sorry for what I said at the hospital. Thank you for everything."

"  Sora..." He looked down, hesitant and reluctant. His look softened as he saw the tears coating her face. 

" I'm really sorry for being selfish..." She said squeezing him harder.

Yuu's arms then wrapped around her as he pulled her closer. " I'm sorry I didn't notice it too..." He spoke up, taking her by surprise. As she looked up at him, Yuu's eyes bore nothing but concern. " Want to tell me then, why you so badly wanted to join this mission? If you don't though-"

" Nah, it's fine. If there is anyone I trust enough to tell this, it would be you." Her voice then grew stern in an instant, warning him. " But it stays in between us. Not even Grandma should know of this"

" Promise. But before that..." he swept away her bang to inspect the lump on her brow. " Shouldn't you deal with it?"

" It's fine, I'll consider it a punishment for saying those terrible things." She smiled brightly, wiping away her tears.

________________

Yuu couldn't understand how he was born with a super visual Quirk, yet he was so blind. He should have noticed it then, thinking about it, it was so clear why Sora was dead serious about joining. " Your father...?"

" I know it was just a feeling, but..."

" I'm really sorry... I didn't..."

" You couldn't have known."

" And how did it go?" 

The girl shook her head, a sign it didn't work she wished for. A moment of heavy silence went by, one that was much needed for both of them to sort their own thoughts and feelings.

" By the way, how did you know I was home?" Sora asked, propelling herself forward.

" Whisper saw you coming back. But when I went to your house, Aunt Yui said you've fallen asleep already," he answered, moving his swing back and forth slightly.

" Well, it had been a rough night after all." She sweat dropped. " Who would have thought things would turn out that way and All Might would actually retire."

Yuu's swing stopped. " What will happen to us now?"

" Eh?"

" The number one hero is gone, and UA is having a hard time dealing with all the criticism thrown at it. " He glanced down at his feet. " I wonder if the principal would be able to deal with things and resume classes normally."

" You're right..." Sora threw her feet out and stopped her swing too. " ... Now that they know the League of Villains is targeting us specifically, I wonder how would they react to prevent that..."

" Well look at you, aren't you adorable when you're all chummy," a voice called out from behind them before Whisper threw his arms around their necks.

" Whisper!"

" Well, it really is better when you two make up. Both of you shine brightest when you're together," the ghost stated proudly.

" What do you mean?" Yuu tilted his head, not understanding what the ghost was talking about.

" Forget about that, either way, you should thank me, Yuu." The ghost beamed, holding the boy's phone in his hand.

" Huh?"

" I was the one who called Sora here."

" Eh! It wasn't you, Yuu!? The one who sent the message?" Sora exclaimed.

" I didn't send any message. I didn't even expect you to show up here at all. Thought you might have heard from Auntie." Yuu blinked in confusion.

" It's because you were too reluctant to call her that I had to take care of things myself," said the ghost flailing around the smartphone. " You two are really a handful."

" I see. Thank you, Whisper." Sora gave him a sweet smile and the ghost puffed his chest proudly.

" That's right. Be grateful, show your gratitude. I'm a good leader who cares for his soldiers ain't I?"

" You truly are." Yuu gave a small smile at that.

" Then, since everything is sorted. Why not tell us a bit about your adventure in Camino." Whisper glided back to his accustomed spot on Yuu shoulders. " Did you see All Might's fight up close?"

" Whisper! She is still tired... and maybe she doesn't want to talk about it," Yuu argued.

" It's fine. " Sora assured him with a bright smile. " Then, how about we start with Dirt-Cheap Donki Oote."

"Excuse me, what?"...

 

Chapter 49: Dorms

Chapter Text

 " Sora, you have a mail from UA," her grandmother called from the entrance hall. Sora blinked in surprise and let go of the knife before heading to check on it.

It had been a week since Camino, and nothing specific happened at all. They were still waiting to see if they were going to resume classes normally.

When she reached her grandmother, she found her holding a large brown envelope with UA's seal. It was certainly addressed to her. Taking it to the living room, Sora tore its top and fished out a stack of papers. " What could this be?" Her grandmother wondered.

Sora skimmed through the files and then looked back at her grandmother, hesitant on what to tell her. " So..."

" We're going to start a Dorm system by the next semester," she spilled out and Yui's jaw dropped open. Sora then read the document out loud. " ' Starting the coming semester, UA will be switching to a full dorm system. All students are compliant to join their dorms with no exceptions. Please find enclosed a print with all the dorm's Regulations. All students must fill out the enclosed form in the envelope and have their parents or guardians sign it for them. The form must be submitted before the start of the semester. Teachers will be paying you visits two days from the arrival of this notice. UA will be taking care of transporting all your belongings and fitments. First-year students will be required to come back to school two weeks before the semester starts.' "

" A Dorm system... Sora, you'll be required to live in a dorm? Away from me?! And in less than a week!" Sora didn't know how to react to her. She knew exactly how her grandmother was very attached to her. And regarding the last incidents, it may be hard to convince her.

" What do you think?" She asked her in a wavering voice.

Yui kept silent for a moment, her hand placed on her head and her face unreadable. " Give me some time to think over it."With that said, Yui left for her room. Sora knew better than to bother her grandmother when she sought solitude...

________________

" Dorms huh! Sounds interesting!" Whisper told the boy with an excited smile and that worried Yuu.

" You're not planning on haunting it are you?" He asked and the ghost gave a shrug in response.

" Anyway, it would be a thousand times better than this house. I mean, if it's a dorm with the whole of your class as they said in the notice, I can move around freely and I'm not bound to sleep in your attic." Yuu had to admit it was a fair point. His parents were very unwelcoming of Whisper so he had to avoid them as much as possible not to cause the boy any unnecessary trouble with them.

Yuu looked back at his paper and gave a heavy sigh. " I need my parents' sign."

" I don't think they would mind signing it. Frankly speaking, I have a feeling they would have offered you for adoption if they found out about your Quirk any sooner." The ghost shook his head in disappointment.

" I wish it's as easy as you say... but..."

" You're leaving for dorms? Seriously?" The purple eyes flicked back at his room's door and he shrank when he saw the young man leaning on it.

" Yuusuke...nii-san..." The man was of fair height, he had neatly combed brown hair and wore a pair of glasses. His eyes were almost always closed, making it hard to discern their color.

" I'm even surprised that UA sent you that notice in the first place. They would be better off without someone like you." The brown-haired man pointed at him with a smirk.

" Stop with that! Yuu had worked hard to get into UA! And even harder to keep up with everyone else!" Whisper stepped in.

" Well, he really should be commended for his efforts and all. But you know, people can't really fight against their nature. It's futile." He had one eye opened, revealing a purple color iris that looked right through the small form of Yuu. " My dear brother wasn't, unfortunately, given a Quirk of a hero. No matter how much he tries to deny it, his Quirk isn't meant to save others. It's but a waste of time to let him continue down this path."

The papers in the boy's hand crunched from how tight he was grasping them. " You're wrong..." He mumbled and his brother looked slightly puzzled, as though he didn't hear him clearly. " This Quirk managed to save people. It allowed me to save the person I cared for most."

" That's just something you want to believe in yourself." Yuusuke sighed. " In the end, didn't you also damage your own body? Just open your eyes to the truth. For how long are you going to live in that lie of yours."

" It's not..."

" Get your head out of the clouds and consider your future seriously. There are other jobs you can do even with that Quirk. Stop making fun of yourself." And he walked out.

" Yuu, don't listen to a word he had said! You're doing great, you've even grown stronger! You can do it!" Whisper turned to cheer the boy up.

" I know..." Much to his surprise, Yuu wasn't looking down with a frustrated face at all. " I won't let his words thwart me. However, he has a point. It won't do me any good if I keep overburdening myself every time I try saving someone." He looked back at the dorm system notice at hand. " For that reason, I must continue at UA no matter what..."...

________________

" Thank you for coming all the way here today," Yui told them as they sat down to the table in her living room. Sora went back to the kitchen to prepare tea and snacks for her two teachers.

" We're the ones who should be thanking you for meeting us today," Aizawa told her while returning her bow. " Then, what we came here for..."

" The dorm, I know." Yui shifted on the pillow and her look cast down as though interested in the table before her. " I was actually hesitant about it. What's with everything that happened so far."

" We understand your worries. We've taken into consideration the ignorance and our shortcomings, and we thought about what we could do to ensure the safety of our students," said All Might as he bowed. " Please allow us to continue watching over young Shirogane."

" There is no need to bow your head," Yui told him with a smile and her expression softened. " I've been taking care of her for over 10 years now. And it has been always the both of us. Sora has been through a lot in her life, she was abandoned by her mother and her father died in a very mysterious way. It was tough for her. When she said she wanted to be a hero, I was quite worried about her. But before I knew she had grown this far. "

Yui promptly mopped away the tears that welled in her eyes. " She had never left my side before. That's why it's a bit hard for me to let go of her. But at the same time, I don't want to be the one who ends her dream, I want to support her to the very end... because I had said something horrible to her before."

" Just... what in the world is she...?"

Yui's hand clenched on her white trousers as she recalled their past, the sore reminder of the person she used to be. How could she have said that? Why was she so simple-minded? " I want to support her, I want to make up for those words."

" Madam, you're such a caring grandmother." All Might blurted.

" Ara, it's an honor to be told so by that All Might himself." Yui smiled brightly at them. " I know just how much you care about your students. I've heard it all from Sora, and seeing you both the other day, each fighting in his own way to protect your pupils. I was relieved that Sora has people like you to care for her and watch over her. So please... take good care of my little Sora... make her into a fine hero." She bowed her head most genuinely...

________________

After having tea at Yui's house, they headed down to Yuu's. But unlike Yui and Sora who had welcomed them warmly, Yuu's parents and brother weren't actually looking forward to that meeting.

" Sorry for bothering you today. We won't be taking much of your time. We just wanted to confirm things about the dorm syste-" Aizawa began, but he broke off by a loud sigh from Yuu's father.

" We know. We got the notice," he told them.

" Then, you're alright with sending your son back to school right?" All Might asked. And there was a moment of silence.

" Is it really okay though?" His mother questioned.

" We've upgraded our security so to prot-"

" I'm not talking about that," said Haruka. " Is it really okay for UA to have this kid attending it?"

Yuu lowered his head and bit his lip. If nothing more he wanted to avoid having his parents talking badly of him in front of his teachers, but that's how they were.

" What do you mean?"

" Let's be honest. This kid... he can never be a hero," his mother said so bluntly without a care of how her words were taken by both teachers. " You know all about his Quirk, right? I honestly still find it hard to believe he even managed to get through the entrance exam. Raising him up must have been a hassle for all of you. So is it really fine for you to want him back?"

This woman... what in the world is she talking about... Aizawa was hardly keeping his face from contorting at those words.

This family might be even more challenging than we thought. Thought All Might.

" This kid won't stop his daydreaming even since he was a kid. He's too stubborn to admit reality. We actually thought that after one semester at UA, he would come to his senses and face the truth. But that wasn't the case. He even got himself in the hospital the other day for playing hero while he couldn't," his father added without even looking back at the two teachers.

Say something. Yuu gritted his teeth as he heard all of that. They had already decided it. Say something. Prove them they're wrong. Still, Yuu couldn't even raise his head at all, nor speak and contradict his parents' words. He was too afraid. He had always been. He could never dream of facing them the same way he could have faced those Villains at the camp.

" We appreciate that you took care of my little brother. However, it's time he grew up and realized, that in our current society, his worth is decided by his own Quirk," Yuusuke finally spoke up, balancing his glasses carefully on the bridge of his nose. " My poor little brother wasn't given a good Quirk. It only traumatizes him. As much as I feel sorry for him, he can't go against his own fate. No matter how hard he tried, that's his own destiny."

It was easily the words of someone who was blessed with everything Yuu could ever dream about. Everything came easy to Yuusuke, his Quirk, physical strength and he was even smart. Yuu on the other hand had nothing of that. 

That was why he always made up with hard work.

" We're thinking of sending him off to find a job that can suit him most despite his unfavorable Quirk," his father elaborated. " So we would be dropping him out of UA starting next semester."

" I never heard anything about that!" Yuu finally argued back, raising his look at his father.

" It's best for you. You had your shot and you proved that you weren't worthy of being a hero."

" Still-"

"Adults are talking now so you better keep quiet," said Yuusuke and Yuu's lips pursed tightly. " In the first place-"

"Excuse me." Aizawa cut him off and shited his look between them. " I couldn't care less about what you might think fate or destiny is. But I can't just overlook the way you're trampling over what your son has been building for so long. Saying he isn't fit to be a hero without care. Don't you know the slightest thing about him?"

" We know our son the best. Since he was a kid, he has been haunted by those occults for so long. His Quirk brought nothing but misfortune upon him, and it's our duty as his parents to help him live through it all and find his place in society," Satoru responded.

" And have you taken your son's thoughts into account?" Aizawa pressed.

" It's our duty as adults to consider our children's future, they still don't know what's best for them," his mother replied.

Aizawa stared at them for a moment before running his hand down his face. " I see... So that's how it is." His eyes narrowed sternly at them. " Seijin is an admirable student, his determination and strong will are the real thing. His Quirk is unique and superb. He had survived many hardships and overcome training harsher than hell itself. If Seijin isn't worth being a hero then half of us wouldn't be. Deciding to drop him off is the most irrational decision I've ever heard."

His glare sharpened. It was the first time Yuu could even recall someone stepping out to his parents and defending him. The very stern voice and piercing look of Aizawa was enough to shake them off.

" Still, his quirk-" Yuusuke attempted to argue back but having Aizawa as an opponent was a disadvantage. Being used to quieting classes of rowdy students with boisterous Quirks, quieting Yuusuke with a simple glance was no hard feat.

" Like any other Quirk in this world, it truly has some troublesome drawbacks. But Seijin thought hard and came up with ways to work around it. He ought to be encouraged for that, not to be ignored and looked down upon." Aizawa bowed his head. " If you can't trust your son's words, then we could vouch for him. Seijin can become a great hero so do not take that chance away from him."

" Young Seijin is an important student of ours. If you insist on dropping him it would mean trouble for us. We want him to grow to be the hero he aspires for. Please, reconsider it." All Might insisted, following Aizawa's heed and bowing down. 

" We won't be leaving until that is solved," Aizawa added.

Both parents exchanged looks before looking down at the purple head whose teachers' actions took him by surprise. Yuu, a great hero? That didn't add up with them. However, with the two heroes' persistence, there was little room to refuse.

Yuu went after his teachers just as they left for the car. " Aizawa-sensei, All Might-sensei..."

" I'm glad that things went well with them. I'll be seeing you at the dorm in a few days," The black-haired man stated. Yuu's heart throbbed with joy and he felt lighter than ever.

" Thank you..." He bowed deeply. That was all he could say to express his gratitude for his two teachers who stood up for him.

" Keep up the hard work. Not all heroes were born exceptional. You can be a hero, Seijin." Was Aizawa's last words before he climbed into the black car, which sped away a moment later...

________________

Sora stepped in front of her mirror and checked her appearance for the last time before heading to the kitchen just as Yui was putting away the washed plates and cups. " Grandma, I'm heading off!"

" Already!" Yui turned back to the girl standing by the door and her expression soothed. She walked over to her granddaughter and hugged her tightly. " Promise you'll keep in touch so often."

" I'll."

Yui inhaled deeply as she allowed a few tears to slide down her front. " I really don't want to let go of you yet. But, who am I to hold you back." She pulled away and looked into Sora's red eyes with a broad grin. " Grow strong and make me proud." The girl nodded her head before giving her grandmother one last hug and then left the house.

She ran down the hill to Yuu's house and rang the bell, a moment later, the boy stepped out from behind the door and gave her a small smile. They both walked together to the station, all excited for their new life at the dorm...

________________

" Awesome! They built it just in three days!?" Whisper hardly contained his thrill upon seeing the large building with the class number printed on top of its entrance.

" Heights Alliance..." Yuu murmured.

" So this is our new home." Sora admired the large structure. " Looks promising!"

" For now, I'm just glad that we were able to bring Class 1A back together again." Their teacher's eyes lingered on Yuu for a moment.

" I was rather worried about you two, Kiyoka-chan, Toru-chan," Sora said approaching the two girls.

" Right, they both were affected directly by the gas." Ojiro pointed out recalling both girls being taken away on stretchers.

" My parents couldn't say no after they saw All Might's fight on TV," Jiro said while rolling her earphone jack around her finger.

" While mine were dead serious asking about security and all." Sighed Hagakure.

" Now, I'll explain briefly about the dorms, but first. For now, we will focus on getting the provisional licenses we were planning to have you get during the training camp." Aizawa announced.

Sora blinked in confusion. " We're still getting them?"

" After the attack on the camp, I bet the school is more serious about it than ever," Yuu answered.

" This is an important thing, listen." Aizawa's eyes flicked between the rows of students. " Kirishima, Yaoyorozu, Shirogane, Todoroki, Midoriya, Iida, these six went to go save Bakugo that night."

" Ribbit..." Asui and Uraraka shifted uncomfortably upon hearing that. The whole class kept silent and not a single one of them dared to say anything, just waiting for Aizawa to state the verdict.

" Your reactions tell me that you all were at least aware of it. I'm going to set aside a number of issues and say this: If it weren't for All Might's retirement, I would've expelled everyone except Bakugo, Jiro and Hagakure. Of course the six that went, but also the thirteen who knew but didn't stop them betrayed our trust, no matter what the reason. I would be grateful if you could follow the proper procedures and act properly in order to regain that trust." Sora gulped when she realized the heavyweight that suddenly fell on her shoulders at her teacher's words. Of course, that was to be expected seeing they tried to bend the rules. No matter how much they tried to convince themselves that it was fine as long as they didn't fight, it was still going against their school's word. 

She chanced a glance at her friend, his look cast down and his lips pursed in a line. She never meant for him to get in trouble, nor for any of her classmates. If it was just her, then she would have been okay with it. But why the others?! She bit her lip and looked away, feeling ashamed of her actions. 

" That's all. Now, we're going inside. Let's have some energy!" Aizawa then walked back to the dorm, oblivious to the 22 students literally drained out of life behind him.

"No, wait, how are we supposed to right now...?" Was their collective answer.

Everyone then looked back as Bakugo dragged Kaminari behind a bush. There was a bright lightning before Kaminari stepped out in his dump mode. " What did he do? Did he torture him or something!" Whisper questioned as both walked back to them before Bakugo took out a stack of money and gave it to Kirishima. " Don't tell me, you really tortured that money out of Kaminari!" The ghost exclaimed in horror.

" Shut up egg head! I withdrew it just now!"

" There is no ATM in school! How the hell?"

" Just shut your trap! And you, you used all of your allowance, right?"

" Yeah... Where did you hear about me buying night-vision goggles?" Bakugo then slapped the money onto his chest and sped past him.

" If you keep having to scrimp and save, then it will make me feel bad. Show your dumb side, as usual."

Well, there is someone else doing so right now. Sora was hardly holding her laugh back at Kaminari who jumped up with both thumbs held up high. The whole class exploded in laughter at that. " I guess sometimes it's necessary to let loose..." Muttered Aizawa...

________________

The inside of the dorm was as astounding as its outside. So spacious and clean. On top of that, they had a courtyard as well. Aizawa explained the structure of the building consisted of five floors, the first one where they were was the common area with the kitchen, living room, bathrooms and laundry. Uraraka was hyped at how big the place was while Mineta was most interested to know the baths and laundry were on the common floor, still, he got a specific warning from his teacher not to do anything.

The other floors consisted of their rooms. Aizawa took them to the second floor to see it for themselves, it was quite spacious too and equipped with everything they may need. Sora especially liked the veranda.

" These are your rooms," he stated holding up a paper with the map of all four floors. They all gathered around it to find out which room they were assigned. It came to no one's surprise that no girl was put on the second floor since Mineta's room was there.

" My room, I'm on the 4th floor, right next to... Ochaco-chan..." Sora felt a bit uneasy at that. She didn't want to face the brunette ever since their encounter in the forest. Though there was little possibility for the girl to know that the creature she met was Sora, but she was still afraid of her reaction.

" Sora-chan, you're next to me!" The girl ran over to her, holding her hands in hers. " And Mina-chan is on the same floor too, we can hang out and play all night long!"

" Ah, right..." Sora offered a small smile at the bubbly and excited girl. Seems she didn't notice it after all. Sora breathed out in relief at that. She didn't like the idea of avoiding her friend.

" Seijin-kun, where is your room?"

Yuu gulped as he looked at the print. " I'm right next to... Bakugo-san..."

" Having that delinquent as a neighbor would be some trouble."

" If you don't like it then change rooms!" The ash blond yelled at him to which Yuu jolted fearfully.

" The belongings you sent ahead have already been placed in your rooms, so unpack and get settled in today. I'll tell you more about what will happen from now on tomorrow. That's all, dismissed!"

" Yes, Aizawa-sensei!"...

________________

It wasn't until late in the evening that Sora felt satisfied with her room and left with all the empty cardboard panels in her hand. But as soon as she stepped out of her room, Uraraka and Ashido spotted her. " Yo, Sora, have you finished?"

" Uh, yeah. I was just going to throw the cardboard flats. What about you two?"

" We're all set here, we can help you with them as well," Uraraka said and each one of them took a stack of folded boxes under her arm.

" I'm really excited for this, living together sounds like really fun!" Ashido beamed at them as she pressed the button of the elevator.

" Won't you two miss your families?" Sora wondered.

Uraraka scratched the back of her head at that." Well, I've been living away from my family since I entered UA. If anything I'm really thankful for the dorm because it will make it easier on my wallet."

" It's not like I won't be missing them, but it's good sometimes to get your own place as well. Right." Ashido added in.

" I see."

" Sora-chan, do you miss your family already?" Uraraka asked as they boarded the elevator.

" Well, it's not like I miss home right now. But, this is the first time I will be away from Grandma for almost half a year."

" Don't worry, you have us to keep you company!" Ashido threw one arm over the white head's shoulders.

" We won't make you feel lonely at all, Sora-chan."

" Thank you." Sora smiled at them. The elevator halted with a ding when it reached the first floor and as the trio stepped up, they found most of the other girls already down there. After putting away the empty boxes, they turned to ask them about the unpacking.

" Frankly speaking, I had some trouble adjusting the furniture." Yaoyorozu sighed.

" Heh? In that specious room?" Uraraka deadpanned.

" My room is even bigger than my own at home, I liked it so much. You guys are welcome to come visit whenever you want. We can play together," Hagakure announced.

Ashido then looked back at the boys sitting around the TV and wondered. " You think the boys are done unpacking? Let's ask them to show us to their rooms!"

" To think about it, I've never seen a boy's room before."

" Heh, not even Seijin's?" Ashido inquired with her eyes wide open and Sora shook her head.

" I've rarely been to his house. And then I had my own room so, I didn't wander off into his." Sora sweat dropped. " Though it bugs me why you might think I might have been to his room."

" It's just... you know... forget it."

" Still, I doubt the boys would show us around without a valid reason," Jiro interjected.

" Then..." Ashido had a devilish smile on her face. " We tell them we're holding a competition to see whose room is best. What do you think?"

" Agreed." Most girls were on in the plan and so, they moved to tell the boys about the room presentation contest. Some of them as expected didn't take it well, they blanched immediately at the sole suggestions, but no one was to stop Ashido once she set her mind on something.

The first victim was Midoriya, and despite all his attempts at holding them back, the girls went on ahead and let themselves into his room. Sora was greatly astonished by how many posters and figures of All Might he had. Must be a hardcore fan. She smiled at the green head whose face was all painted in red.

Tokyami's room was in short, the room that Yuu wouldn't dare enter at all. He stood at the very back while everyone else let themselves in. It was dimly lit and most of his possessions were rather... creepy. I can see why he didn't want anyone entering it. She sweat dropped recalling how he stood before the door and didn't want to budge until she, Hagakura and Ashido pushed him away. The only thing she found interesting was a sheathed sword at the very corner of the room. But before she or Midoriya could take a better look at it, they were chased out of his room by Dark Shadow.

Aoyama's was the exact opposite of Tokoyami's, so bright and full of sparkles everywhere. " What's with all mirrors!" Whisper exclaimed at the mirrors filling the room, from his bed to his desk.

" And, what's that again? An armor suit? What do you need that for?" Sora questioned him but before she could get an answer Ashido and Hagakore pulled her out.

" This is getting fun! The last person on the second floor is-"

Ochaco-chan, don't...

The short boy was peeking through his door and Sora was able to see a malicious aura surrounding him as he invited, much like trying to lure, them in.

" Let's go to the third floor." Almost everyone quietly agreed not to go near Mineta's room.

Next was Ojiro's room and it wasn't anything out of the ordinary with greenish curtains and bedding. That seemed to dishearten him as they all kept point it was just normal.

" Iida-kun! You have a library!" She exclaimed upon entering the next room. Iida had the wall covered in bookshelves. Sora walked past them, skimming through their titles only to find they were all study materials or dictionaries.

" What's with all these glasses anyway?" Whisper and Uraraka took two glasses from the other shelves which had hundreds of them neatly arranged.

" What's strange about that? It's because I expect them to be destroyed during our intense training!" The blunette retorted.

" Then you wouldn't mind me borrowing one right." Whispered put a pair on and smirked broadly, holding his chin. " I like the vibes they give me."

" Then, I'll borrow one too."

" Count me as well!" Ashido and Uraraka took each a pair of glasses as well.

" It's so gaudy!" Kaminari's was the most mismatched room out of them all. As Jiro said, it seemed as if he used anything he could lay his hands on.

Koda's had plushies and a cute white rabbit he was taking care of. Other than that, it wasn't different from Ojiro's. But it gave off the vibes of a kid's room. Koda-kun is so innocent.

On their way to the next room, Mineta objected, saying that the girls should be showing their rooms too, so to be fair. Sora didn't like the idea seeing it was Mineta's. And the aura he was giving didn't put her mind at ease too. It didn't help at all that all those whose rooms weren't praised lined up with him. " Guys, don't tell me you're alright with peeking around the girls' rooms?" Yuu tried to resonate with them.

Iida started doing his chopping motion as usual as he joined him. " True. It's improper-"

" Sounds good!" Ashido cut them off.

" Mina-chan!" Sora was worried about her friend's sanity by then. In the end, it was decided the girls would be presenting their rooms as well after all the boys were done doing so. Sora was even worried seeing the craving expression of the short boy who started it all.

Reaching the 4th floor, they started off with Yuu's room. " It's nothing good, I tell you."

" Oh, come on Seijin, it can't be that bad. " Ashido propped.

" I warned you," he said sweating as he opened the door and they all froze at the threshold at the sight in front of them. It might have passed for a normal room just like Ojiro's, if it wasn't for all the talismans and charms hanging from every corner and crevice.

" This is even more disturbing than Tokoyami's!" Shouted Kaminari.

" It's the only way I can have peace of mind at nighttime. Otherwise spirits will keep bothering me." Yuu fiddeled with his fingers. " Some strong spirits can't be dithered with those talismans and charms, still, it's better than having them partying over my head."

" Because spirits don't really need to sleep, and nighttime is the best time for them seeing human activity ceases around then," explained Whisper.

" Is that why you look always sleep-deprived? Because spirits bother you all night long?" Ashido asked curiously, her finger pointing at the boy who bobbed his head slowly.

" It must be really tough having that Quirk. I commend your patience, Seijin-kun," Iida stated in an attempt to comfort the boy.

Kirishima walked over to his desk. " Oh, you have a laptop too. And it seems quite old."

" That was actually a gift from my late Uncle," said the purple head. " I did maintenance on it like switching the processor and adding RAM so, despite being old it's as powerful as any new one."

" Wow, Seijin you have knowledge in technology too!?" Kirishima's eyes shot back at him in awe.

" It's... a so-so..."

" You're awesome man!"

" Well, now is Kirishima's room. I wonder how it's." Ashido reminded him and so they all headed to the third door. He had a sandbag in the very middle and Kanji proverbs hung on his walls along with weights for training purposes. " This is a true man's room!" Sora exclaimed.

" Kirishima, you're a true soldier!" Whisper held a thumb up at him.

Shoji's room was empty. Literally empty. It had nothing but a futon and a small desk.

Sero's came as a surprise though, it was all Asian-themed with tapestries hanging off the walls and he even had a hammock. " You know, I just began to discover some things about our classmates I didn't know before," Sora muttered. " It's interesting how living together could make us know each other better."

Yuu nodded in agreement. " It helps us bond more, right."

" Right! That's why soldiers of the same battalion are usually sharing the same room." Whisper pointed with a smirk while balancing Iida's glasses on his eyes.

" You should give them back! Iida-san may need them!" Yuu rebuked.

" It's fine, he allowed me to take them," Whisper protested. " And don't miss them, they're going to Todoroki's room next."

Sora and Yuu quickly caught up with the rest of their class just as Todorki opened his room. They were all shocked to see it was a traditional Japanese style. " How on earth did he manage to rebuild the whole thing from scratch?" Whisper's jaw dropped to the ground in utter bewilderment.

" I worked hard." Was the sole response Todoroki gave.

" But seriously, where did you get the materials?" Sora asked checking the tatamis and all.

" Found them in a storage house," explained the boy.

" Can you show me? I really want to remodel my room too!"

" Sure, I can help if you want." 

" Thank you, Todoroki!" She said shaking his hand gratefully.

The last one was Sato's room, and upon entering it, Sora and Yuu were hit with a sweet scent coming from an oven in it. Sato apparently was baking something. He took out a chiffon cake and split it around the whole class. One bite made Yuu's ahoges stand on end. " scrumptious!" He said slowly savoring the piece of cake.

" It's awesome! Sato-kun, please teach me how to make it!" Sora pleaded him with sparkling eyes that he couldn't say no.

Next were the girls' rooms, starting with Jiro's. " So many instruments!" Sora shouted. Jiro apparently was able to play many instruments to a basic level.

" Amazing..." Yuu's eyes flicked between all kinds of musical instruments. It was his first time seeing them in real. " ... I kind of want to hear your play, Jiro-san." He blurted out and Jiro's face flashed in red at that.

" It's... it's nothing out of the ordinary... really... just basic notes and all..."

" It's not girly at all." Pointed Kaminari.

" Unladylike." Added Aoyama. However, they both were met by her wrath as she burst their eardrums with her earphone jacks.

Hagakure happily then led them to her room, it was rather girly and its main color was pink. Sora liked it immediately. Mineta somehow managed to sneak past them and headed to the drawers, sniffing at them.

Seriously this boy is creeping me. " Sero-kun, can I please borrow your tape?" She asked the boy as soon as they stepped out of Hagakure's room. Sero was perplexed by the strange request, but as soon as he allowed her to grasp the end of the white strip, she came at Mineta from behind and wrapped him in Sero's tape, leaving so little of a space to even peek through.

" Lemme go! Lemme go!" The boy wriggled on the ground, unable to come off the strong binding.

" Shi... Shirogane... San..." Sero was at a loss for words at what she had just done.

" The last thing I want is for this little pervert to take a piece of our clothes and warship it to the day we graduate." Sora huffed in fury.

" Well, can't blame you there," Sero admitted with a sweat drop.

" Sero-san, I'm sorry but could you keep an eye on him, it would really be troublesome for us if he got out." Yaoyorozu requested. To which the boy agreed.

" I will make him weightless to make it easier for you," said Urarka as she touched the cocoon trailing after Sero and it started hovering.

" Thanks, that will help so much."

" Now let's head to the 4th floor!" Ashido then led them to her room and they had to admit. It was really cute and the decoration was interesting.

" Now it's your turn, Sora," Ashido told her and Sora blinked twice before pointing at herself.

" Eeeh!" She was having so much fun looking at the other rooms that she forgot she was next. " Well, it's nothing interesting at all," she said rubbing the back of her neck before opening the door.

Her room was simple. It had a white desk with all her study materials and computer. A white drawer. A small table on which a TV screen was placed and a Kotatsu table in the middle of it all. A mirror in the corner beside her wardrobe and a couple of bookshelves. There was no bed, rather, a neatly folded futon and a large white and teal teddy bear.

" Wooh! Shirogane-kun you have quite a big library yourself!" Iida marveled walking over to the bookshelves laden with the weight of the books. " They're mostly fantasy."

Sora shifted her weight uncomfortably. " Reading is my hobby, and I especially like fantasy."

"Heh, then let's see. 'Lord of the Rings', ' Harry Potter', 'Chronicles of Narnia '..." Kaminari read through the titles. " Hold on, they're all English! You can read them?!"

" Sora is quite good in English," Yuu stated.

" To think about it, you've scored the top mark in the English test during midterms," Midoriya pointed out.

" Yeah, but Todoroki beat me in the final exam." She reminded him.

" Only by a slim margin. You scored more in the writing and I made up with the vocabulary marks," Todoroki stated looking down at her book collection. " How come you were able to get full marks in the writing part?"

" The truth is, reading this much allowed me to improve," Sora elucidated.

" You used to hate English back in elementary." Yuu smiled.

" It never got through my head back then." She admitted with a sheepish laugh.

" Then, you won't mind helping us when studying for the English exam, right," Uraraka asked her.

" Of course. I will help you whenever it's possible."

Uraraka's room was just as simple as Ojiro's. But Sora noticed the Kyusu teapot on the table. Seems Ochaco-chan really likes tea as her name suggests.

Next was supposed to be Asui, but Uraraka said the girl wasn't feeling well so they moved on to the next room which was Yaoyorozu's. Her room was very cramped and most of the space was taken by the large four-poster bed that it was even hard to get to the veranda. She's a rich girl, all right. Was what they all thought.

They finally moved back to the common area where they all voted for the room that they liked the most. Ashido and Sora then began sifting the votes before the pinkette announced Sato as the winner. The reason was that all the girls voted for him, their minds set just on how delicious the cake was. Sora could never forget the unique taste and fluffiness, it made her drool just remembering it.

Sora laughed hard as the boy was attacked by both Mineta and Kaminari who considered it a blatant cheat.

" Well, guess that concludes our first day in the dorm." Yuu smiled.

" I'm already tired. Maybe I should go to bed." The white-haired girl stretched when suddenly.

" Oh, Todoroki-kun, wait a sec. Deku-kun and Iida-kun, too, and Kirishima-kun, Yaoyorozu-san and Sora-chan. Do you have a minute?" Uraraka asked.

Sora blinked twice, wondering what might it be so important that Uraraka wanted from them. They all followed her lead out of the dorm only to find Asui waiting for them out in the dark.

" You see, Tsuyu-chan said that she had something to tell you all," said the brunette, her eyes softly flicking to their friend.

They all stood there, listening as Asui told them all while choking back on tears how bad she felt when she was told they had gone to save Bakugo. Sora recalled what Yuu told her that day in the park, about how Asui tried to stop Kirishima and the rest. 

Asui had said some hard words for Midoriya and the others to prevent them from going, thinking she had stopped them. But hearing the news made her feel disappointed. It seemed as though she wouldn't be able to have fun with them. Because she felt so sad, Asui wanted to tell them how she felt, so she could be able to get rid of it all.

It wasn't just her. Everyone else who had stayed behind that night, who just watched from behind the screen as All Might fought his last battle shared the same feelings. She was reminded of her grandmother who didn't sleep a wink waiting for her that night. They came up with the idea of the room presentation contest for that reason!

Although she was the one who was supposed to apologize for causing them trouble with Aizawa and the other teacher. Although she was the one who should make it up to them. She had to right things!

Sora stepped forward and hugged the green-haired girl tightly. " We're sorry, Tsuyu-chan."

" Ribbit.."

" I'm sorry! Thanks for telling us!" Kirishima shouted, tears gathering in his eyes as he was deeply moved.

Everyone else gathered around her, apologizing and promising not to hurt her feelings again as Asui cried into the night...

 

Chapter 50: Training Dining Land

Chapter Text

The following two days were allotted to them so they could settle well and finish up with unpacking. They wound by quite peacefully except for one nightly visit from Class B's Monoma who was eager to start a competition between their classes as usual.

On their third morning in the dorm, Aizawa had come to inform them all that their presence was required at the school. Asking no questions about that, all of them had their breakfast rather excitedly, wandering whatever was that they were expected for.

" You reckon they would start training us for our provisional license examination?" Sora asked, splitting her loaf of bread.

Midoriya looked from his tray at her question. " Can't think of anything else."

" About time! I'm getting bored already!" Bakugo shouted, dropping down his tray and slumping right between Kaminari and Yuu, making the latter jolt in surprise.

" Woah, calm down buddy. It's merely our third day here." Kirishima pointed.

" And it's boring!" Repeated the ash blond boy as he dug into his breakfast.

" Must be tough having to abide by the rules and not blow anything, right?" Whisper mocked.

" Shut your trap, you egg head!"

Sora smiled at how energetic their classmates were before looking back at the girls by her side, they were all talking about what kind of training they thought they were to undergo.

" Maybe it's something like rescue training," pointed Asui. " I mean, we're bound to be tested on our ability to retaliate in situations of danger."

" And I've to admit, we're quite behind in that concern. Our rescue training wasn't satisfactory because of the USJ incident," Yaoyorozu pointed out, taking a sip of her tea. 

True for that, Yuu and Sora noticed that their teachers had been more focused on battle training since that happened. 

" So you think they will have us focusing on rescuing then?"

" It's a possibility," the girl responded.

Sora played around with the remains of her sausages on her plate, not actually feeling like eating them at all. " Feeling alright?"

She looked back at Uraraka as she asked. " Uh, nothing, just... I don't know how will the teachers be treating us from now on..."

Yaoyorozu dropped her cup as she heard that. " You mean about us going to Kamino, right?" Sora nodded her head. Frankly speaking, she was expecting a punishment for their blatant act of rebellion.

Uraraka looked at her two friends before wearing her best smile. " Don't brood over it at all! I mean, if they were up to punishing you or something, Aizawa-sensei would have hinted that long ago! Since he is treating you, and well, us too, like usual, I doubt it's the case!"

" That's true! Don't be all gloomy in the early morning! You'll get wrinkles!" Ashido stated giving her a rough pat on the back she choked on her food.

" Right... thanks girls..." she said fighting to draw breath, her face all blue.

" Sora!"


Sora heaved a deep sigh as she changed into her hero costume in the changing room. Such a great way to start your day by almost dying. Hope I can stay alive to the date of the exam.

" Are you done, Sora-chan?" Uraraka's head peeked through the door just as she closed her locker. " Ah! I'm coming!"

The girls marched on to Gym Gamma, chattering enthusiastically. " Finally it's time to get our Ultimate moves!" Ashido cheered, hopping all the way along to the Gym.

" I wonder what mine could be?" Mused Asui.

" We'll have to think for ourselves of different ways of using our Quirks, ways to grant us certain victory," Yaoyorozu stated, all serious about the matter.

" In other words, we have to be creative, right?" Sora held her chin in thought. " However, one must be very knowledgeable of his own Quirk to be able to do so."

" It's our Quirks, we're supposed to know all about them about now." Ashido switched to walking backwards so she was looking at her friends directly.

" Not quite," Yaoyorozu interrupted. " There are many cases where people get to know very essential things about their Quirks at a very late age. That's why we're allowed to make amendments to our Quirk registrations."

" Ho! I never thought of that. So, there might be something I don't know yet about my Quirk?" Uraraka looked down at her hands.

" It's possible."

While they all continued chatting, Sora dived deep into her own thoughts. She certainly was missing a lot on their Quirk. According to her grandmother, there was a history to it, things she was yet too young to understand. But considering the situation at hand, she might try once again to convince her grandma to tell her about their Quirk in depth.

Upon reaching Gym Gamma, they met up with the boys and gathered around their teachers who were waiting for them there. " Gym Gamma, also known as the 'Training Dining Land' or TDL," announced Aizawa to his class.

" I'm surprised the principal agreed to that naming," whispered Sora into Yuu's ear who nodded his head in agreement.

Cemntous created a miniature model of their training field, explaining that they would be focusing on each individual and arranging the terrain specifically for each one of them.

" Please allow me to ask a question!" Iida raised his hand and shouted avidly, taking everyone around him by surprise and demanding further elucidation about ultimate moves.

" What an earnest student." Whisper shook his head with a sigh at the unchanging attitude of their class representative.

The teacher then proceeded to explain how the exam was meant to gauge how well they could save people from all kinds of calamities. Intel gathering, decision making, moving and fighting were the main points to be taken into consideration in addition to one's people skills such as communication and leadership.

" All of that!" Sora exclaimed and ruffled her hair as Aizawa's list continued on.

As far as they were concerned, their fighting ability was the crucial point for them future heroes. Having some extremely powerful moves could greatly influence their performance during the examination. One example was Iida's Reciproburst.

" So that's good enough to be called an ultimate move!" Iida cried joyfully.

" I see... So we need to find something that allows us to feel like ' As long as I do this I have the advantage. I can win'," Sato about summed up the whole lesson.

" As long as I have it I can win?" Yuu stared down at his own hands. He had nothing of the sort, he only had his spirits who were fighting for him.

Cementous proceeded with creating their arena while Aizawa stated that their left ten days of summer vacation would be all devoted for the sole purpose of finding their special moves while at the same time developing their Quirks.

" Oh my..." Sora swallowed as she realized she would be required to cross her limit during this training. What am I gonna do? She thought looking dreadfully at Ectoplasm's clones waiting for them on top of the newly created hills of concrete.

" Get through this with a 'Plus Ultra' mentality. Are you ready?"

" Yes sir!" The whole class chorused. Only Sora's voice drowned among the others. What should I do now?!


" Shirogane! You're not being serious at all!" Ectoplasm scolded as she fell to the ground again, failing yet to land a single hit on him. " How are you supposed to find your ultimate move like this!"

Sora pulled her head back so she was looking at the upside-down form of her teacher peering down at her. " I can't help it, my Quirk does increase my physical strength and allows me to fly! There is nothing special that could be used as an ultimate move about it!" 

" Then are you giving up? Are you receding now?" He asked.

" I'm not!" She said twisting so she was standing on her feet again, her wings tiredly dropping down to the ground. " But I can't think of anything!"

" Then keep attacking and attacking until you have a clear image! Experiment with your abilities! Think out of the box! Draw your limits! Only then you would be able to mold it into a fine move! But if you keep throwing haphazard punches at your opponent, you won't be able to get through the first sifting of the exam!"

Sora bit her lip in frustration as she ran towards the teacher, trying hard to hit him again. I know! I know! She thought. But there wasn't much she could do other than turn herself into a hideous monster that would scare the life out of those she was supposed to be saving.

On another hilltop a few meters beneath them, Yuu was talking with another clone of the teacher. " I see. So you can't use an ultimate move if you're not fighting yourself right." Yuu nodded, having fed the pro hero on the situation. Ectoplasm seemed to consider something before addressing him again. " If I'm not mistaken, some of your spirits do have special moves don't they."

" Eh... right... like Kyubi's fire attacks and Thunderbird's lightning ones," Yuu mentioned.

Ectoplasm nodded his head. " Then, we may need to refine those ones, find ways to improve and empower them as well. We might be able to come up with new ones."

" So what do you want to say, instead of trying to develop special attacks for Yuu, we'll have to improve his spirits' attacks. Sounds logical." Whisper agreed with a broad smile. " However, we'll have to raise his stamina further as well in the process, you don't have problems with that, right?"

" Of course not. You're his mentor, after all, the one who knows most about Seijin and his quirk is you."

" Very well then, we might need a larger space." The ghost rubbed his hands with a broad smirk. Seeing that, Yuu gulped.

All Might was passing around the top hills, watching the students train and offering advice where he could interfere.

The very first day dragged like that with them focusing mainly on training. They were allowed a brief break for lunch before they resumed their places, and they weren't allowed to leave until the sun was setting on the faraway horizon.

Sora dragged her wings behind her, feeling too tired to even shrink them back into her back. " This was the worst day of my life." She practically did nothing but get beaten up time and time again by their relentless teacher. It was all in order to increase her physical strength, but it didn't help at all in envisioning a super-attack thingy.

" Back straight soldier! This is just the first day!" Whisper shouted at her, making her snap towards him, the sides of her face and neck were all covered in greyish feathers already.

" How was it for you, Yuu?" She asked tiredly.

" Exhausting, both physically and mentally..." Kyubi was no trouble at all, she agreed to the training program and was helpful with advice where she could. Thunderbird however stubbornly refused to listen to him about the training and even humiliated him for not being able to power his attack enough. " I do really hope these ten days end up quickly."

" Oh, Seijin-kun, Shirogane-kun, good work today." Iida and Uraraka walked up to them. " We were thinking to go get our costumes modified, would you like to go with us?" He offered.

Sora and Yuu looked tiredly at each other and then back at their friends. " How come you still have that much strength left?" They asked and Iida and Uraraka blinked rather surprised at that question.


" I see! You're focusing on making your own body float?" Iida asked the brunette.

" Yeah! If I add more mobility, then I can use the martial arts I learned at the internship even more!" She announced proudly.

" I would be careful with that if I were you," Sora suggested from behind her. " Most of martial arts moves depend on your weight after all, if you use your Zero Gravity on yourself you will lose the strength to do most of them, so be careful with it."

" Is that true?" Uraraka halted, rather surprised.

Yuu then decided to pipe in. " It would be best to practice activating and deactivating your Quirk on yourself multiple times in this case. While it may prove a hindrance when attacking, the loss of weight is a great option for defense and dodging, so you better learn how to quickly switch between both attacking and dodging."

" Which means I will have to activate and deactivate my Quirk a lot. That may cause nausea, so it's necessary that I get used to the quick pace in order to get through a fight." She murmured before looking back at them with a bright smile. " Thanks for your suggestions, Seijin-kun, Sora-chan!"

" Not at all."

" What are friends for." The purple head then looked back at the taller boy. " What about you Iida-san?"

" I want to reduce the demerits of my Recipro. I'm planning on asking the development studio to improve my radiator," he explained.

" I see. If the mufflers heat up, it will be harder to keep on, right?" Whisper stated, rubbing his chin and looking down at Iida's mufflers. " Then, do you need to do maintenance on them so often?"

Iida pointed one hand at him. " Of course, it's like brushing one's teeth."

" You're so diligent," the ghost snorted.

" Nothing is wrong with that," Iida argued.

It was then that they spotted Midoriya standing in front of the studio's double door. Uraraka then made a rush for him despite Iida's warning for her not to run.

Just as Midoriya turned to greet them, slightly opening the door to the studio, there was a great eruption from within that sent him flying off his feet. They all had their eyes wide in horror upon seeing the green head being crushed on the ground.

" Is he dead?" Whisper asked as they waited for the smoke to clear, however, they were met by a least-expected scene as Power Loader stepped out, apparently speaking to the cloud of smoke, which then melted away to reveal Hatsume Mei sprawled over a befuddled Midoriya. Sora turned her eyes from the scene in front of them to her brunette friend who was more than thunderstruck by that point. Seems someone feels their territory was violated. She thought trying to conceal a smile.


Even though Hatsume didn't show the slightest intention of even recalling their names, her attitude bore a 180-degree shift upon realizing they were there to improve their costumes.

While they let themselves in to speak with Power Loader, she snatched the instructions of their costumes when no one else, except naturally for those with sharp eyes, noticed.

" What about you two?" Power Loader suddenly addressed both Sora and Yuu. " You're not having any changes on your costumes?"

" Ah, no. We're fine." Sora waved her hand with a mild smile before looking back at the group on the other side where Hatsume was forcing their friends into different support items. Power Loader had to step in to save them after she almost flattened Iida on the roof.

" She is really energetic, isn't she?" Whisper murmured. He was bemused to see her very ecstatic seeing that a few minutes earlier she was in the middle of an eruption.

" She has some magnificent aura if you ask me." Sora smiled broadly. " Reminds me of Yuu."

" Eh?! Me?" The boy didn't expect that. He was far different from the very bold human bullet in front of them.

Sora suddenly felt a chill running down her spine when the pink head crept behind her, holding one finger to her chin. " Hm, I think you would do."

" Huh?" Sora exclaimed yet, before she got even the chance to voice her remonstrations, she was forced into some kind of a metallic backpack equipped with boosters. She had the feeling she had seen it before.

" Yes! Let's see it now!" The boosters kicked in, raising Sora off the ground and holding her afloat a few inches above their heads. " Yosh! Seems stabilized!"

Sora then realized where she had seen the thing. Midoriya had used it before in the sports festival, though it seemed to have undergone some changes. " The problem with the last version was fuel distribution. Now it seems to be going well."

" Why choose me?"

" Isn't it obvious?" Hatsume stated with her so-ever smiley face. " Because you're the shortest, thus there will be no crushing into the ceiling this time!"

" You! Let me down now!"

" Let's just keep it for a minute or two, I want to make sure the fuel circulation is perfect!"

" No! Seriously! It's getting hot!" Sora squirmed in an attempt to get the thing off her.

" Put her down Hatsume!" Cried Power Loader, however, the controller in her hands didn't work no matter how many times she pressed. It eventually crushed under the repetitive whacking.

" Oh my!"

" Sora!"

" Shirogane-kun!"

" Damn it! " Sora cried as she summoned forth her feathers as a last resort to protect her back from getting charred by the overheating machine. But what she didn't expect was for her wings to shoot through it, disabling it immediately.

" My baby!" Cried Hatsume upon getting back the backpack all pierced and torn after Sora had descended.

" Is that what you're worried about?! You've almost burned Shirogane-kun!" Iida reprimanded her, not that she even listened. Sora then took a look back at the small wings that sprouted out of her back when she called out for them.

" Sora." Yuu approached her bearing a concerned look in his eyes. " Are you alright?"

" Yeah, no burns whatsoever." She assured him.

" What was that just now?" He asked her, curiosity taking the best of him.

" I'm not sure." She gave her wings a flap.

" Your feathers impaled that metal thingy," Whisper murmured, taking a look at the marred invention.

" But they feel pretty... soft now," she said touching them. True for that, they were as soft as feathers could be and would be impossible for them to cut a sheet of paper, let alone heavy metal.

" I'm terribly sorry, Shirogane," apologized the teacher. " I'll make sure to rebuke her later on."

" It's fine, it was nothing at all." Sora tried to shake it off, rather keen on finding an explanation for what happened than blaming it on someone.

She was thankful when Midoriya and the rest changed the subject back to their costumes. Yet, as Uraraka mentioned she wanted to find a solution to her nausea, a rather remorseless Hatsume had her eyes glistening brightly as she held aloft what seemed to Sora like an old-fashioned barrel bomb.

Feeling endangered, they all retreated backwards to the door while the pinkette marched on to them, not trying to read their dreadful faces. It only worsened when she pressed a button and the barrel started fuming.

" Something black came out!" Cried Uraraka.

" Hatsume-san!" Midoriya and Iida tried warning her but the girl didn't seem to realize that anything was going wrong at all.

" Take cover!" Warned Whisper and they all ducked down just as the item exploded, blowing off the double metal door this time. They all lay down, covered in soot and their hairs disheveled and matted.

How she was standing fine and smiling despite being the one holding the barrel was beyond any of them. " I'm sorry!" She announced remorselessly.


" I'm dead!" She fell face-first into her futon. " I just want to sleep!"

With great effort, she turned around and her hand groped for her phone by her side lazily. When she finally found it, she sat up straight before calling her grandmother. While waiting for her to pick up, she was forming her words in her head, trying to sound as much convincing as she could.

" Hey, Grandma," she greeted once the woman on the other end picked up. " How have you been? ... I'm fine... yeah, I'm eating well, just don't worry... Please, I'm not a kid..."

The girl sighed desperately before deciding to dive into the main subject. " Actually Grandma, I've called because I need something."

The woman on the other end bit on her lip, hesitant and reluctant all the same. " I know." She admitted with a deep sigh. " I've got a feeling you will be asking about our Quirk soon after all, what's with going into the hero course."

The woman looked down at an old tattered notebook in front of her, it was covered in dust and its pages had gone yellow over the ages. " Listen, if it's okay with you, I'll be passing by tomorrow morning. Could you perhaps meet me at the station?"

" Grandma?" Sora was beyond befuddled, for she didn't expect her grandmother, who was so often against her to know much more about their Quirk, opening the subject this time.

" I need to talk to you in person, dear."

Hearing her more than serious voice, Sora agreed. " Alright, I think I can get permission to leave campus. I will meet you tomorrow morning then."


The white head could hardly stifle a yawn as she waited for the train. She was in her gym clothes, having used the chance to do some early morning training.

It didn't take long before the train reached the station and passengers filed out of it. Sora could see a golden holy ring above the sea of people and focusing on it, her grandmother was then easily found. When she saw her, she immediately pulled her into a tight bear hug, almost crushing her ribs under her weight.

" Grandma, it hasn't even been a week." Sora reminded her with a sweat drop, hardly able to draw any breath.

" But I've missed you greatly!" Yui protested, not seeming to want to let go of her any time soon. It was with great effort that Sora wriggled out of her grandmother's arms.

" Grandma, I'm not a kid anymore." She reminded her for the umpteenth time. Yui seemed to look at her from head to foot before giving a small smile.

" Nope, nope you're not. That's right," she said clutching her bag tightly and looking around the station. " Maybe we should change places. Too many people around." True for her words, the station was teeming with people waiting to board the next train to get to their work or school. With that, Sora had led them to a park not too far from there where they both sat down on a bench.

" Sorry for having you come all the way here," Sora apologized, feeling as though it was her mistake that her grandmother had to come so far.

" No, no you don't. I'm the one who wanted to come and talk to you in person," Yui insisted. " I would have come anyway whether you called or not. I've been feeling it's time you get to know about it for a while now."

Her hand slid into her bag, about to pull out the notebook when Sora suddenly spoke. " Actually, there has been a... most peculiar incident yesterday."

Yui looked down at her granddaughter, interest shown all over her face. " Go on." She urged her to continue.

Sora held out her hand and squinted, the tips of her feathers protruded through the skin of her arm. They pushed through, growing taller and clearer. Sora caressed them gently, and as expected, they were soft and smooth. " My feathers transfixed steel," she stated almost dreamily and then looked up at her grandmother. " I've used my wings as shields so many times in the past, but not once had my feathers cut through things like yesterday."

" It's started," Yui muttered quietly that Sora couldn't hear her. She then shifted so she was facing her granddaughter, squeezing her hands in hers. " Listen carefully Sora, it's high time you understand that our Quirk isn't actually what it looks like."

Sora looked befuddled at those worlds. " What do you mean what it looks like? Our quirk has been passed down for generations it has been always Angel... well, almost... with the exception of me of course..." She said, her head hanging slightly low.

" Yeah, but our Quirk has been so far, the only known dominant Quirk, you know why?"

" Should there be a reason? " The girl tilted her head.

Yui dipped her hand into her bag and pulled out the notebook, holding it tightly in her hands as though it might run away if given the chance to. " It's time you know now Sora, that our Quirk is different from others. Our quirk has never been natural, it was created."

Sora's only reaction was to widen her eyes in shock at the revelation.

 

Chapter 51: The Weight of Their Uniform

Chapter Text

 Angel... A Quirk that has been around for decades now. For so long, our family inherited it, passing it from one generation to another. Following the teaching of our family, with our Quirk came the responsibility of truly upholding its name. Angels were for so long viewed as the messengers of god, who brought change and prosperity with them. And picking that name for our Quirk meant to stay true to it.

Our family had done social services for generations on end. It was their duty to look after people in need and help those who were suffering, though strangely enough, none of my ancestors had chosen the path of a Hero, all of whom chose another approach.

Now according to the notebook my Grandma lent me, our Quirk didn't start quite as Angel as we know it now. Rather, as a very rare and ambiguous Quirk that was called DNA Writer. It apparently allowed one to manipulate their, or anyone's else genes, at will. So far, so little was known about how it all started or why it even happened, but our very first ancestor, the very first Angel I daresay, had seen it fit to erase his Quirk. He had tinkled with his own genes, changed his appearance and even his Quirk, and made sure DNA Writer was never activated again. So, his original Quirk was forever lost and not to be retrieved. His new Quirk Angel however, which he created from overwriting so many Quirks into one, he made it dominant so for centuries to come, his flesh and blood carried it for long, along with his legacy of helping others in ways which didn't involve fighting. Sora posed, inspecting what she had written so far with her pencil pressed to her chin.

" Grandma had given me this notebook which she said was the diary kept by all of our ancestors to keep track of our Quirk. Even she and Dad had written down things here," she said skimming across the pages. " And I'm required to write in it too." With a heavy sigh, she laid her head down on her table, her eyes fixated on the small square of night sky visible through her balcony door. She again flipped the pages of the diary until she hit a certain one.

" Hardening," she read aloud. " One of the attributes of our Quirk that had been discovered years ago, it allows feathers to gain strength, solidifying and enabling them to act as sharp weapons. That's what happened down at the Studio," she murmured, her face sticking to the table before closing the notebook.

So far, there have been many interesting attributes other than the ones she already knew of. But apparently, all of them required reaching a certain threshold to be able to unlock them. And there was no telling if all attributes mentioned there would even manifest in one person. " What a hassle," she said pushing herself from the wooden surface and turning the pages till she had reached the very beginning of the diary.

There, she could see the remains of pages that had been forcefully ripped off. She ran her finger on the cut papers as though hoping she could somehow magically figure out what had been written on them.

However, considering their position at the very beginning, she thought they must have belonged to their very first ancestor, her great-great-great-grandfather, or something of that kind.

" Either way," she said hastily pushing the diary out of her sight now and pulling her phone, checking the date. " Our provisional license exam is approaching rather quickly and I have yet to control the hardening of my feathers. Not to mention..." She sulked just remembering the number of times she faked not being well so she just could have a break to escape having to transform in their training session.

" I just wish this old thing could have given me advice on how to control my transformation," she grumbled glaring back at the notebook as if trying to set it on fire. But there was no use getting angry at a piece of paper. " Might as well do as Grandma suggested and practice some meditation. "

So far, managing her feelings has helped her slow the process of the transformation, just like when she learned to control her fear with Endeavor. So meditation turned out as a good starting point for her. The longer she kept calm, the less she had to worry about her being identified as a villain on the battlefield.

It didn't pay off much at the beginning, Sora wasn't the kind of person who would fancy staying still for more than half an hour. Heck her grandmother said she had always been kicking and tossing around in her sleep. Having to sit still for hours on end, trying to clear her head seemed much like torture for her. But she wasn't going to give up soon.

Finally, the fruits of her training began to appear. The physical combat training with Ectoplasm and the meditation started to pay off. Her build stamina and her ability to keep calm helped a lot. She had also learned of another trick that would slow her transformation even more. It was the solidification of her feathers. Apparently, too much energy was sucked into them to keep them solid and strong, so the energy used to change her form was steered that way, giving her even more time.

" You have a good face now, Shirogane," said Ectoplasm upon seeing her putting up a very good fight against him.

" It's just like you teachers said," Sora smirked slightly, looking up at her teacher. " The fact that I finally found an ultimate move kind of fired me up!"

" I see. But then why focus on physical strength more then?"

Sora smiled. " For my stamina." Just knowing that was enough for the teacher.

She blinked when she saw clouds of smoke rising at the other end of the terrain where Yuu was supposed to be training. " Seems he is doing fine himself." She smiled to herself before having to duck out of the way as Ectoplasm ambushed her.

" I didn't say we have a break yet," he stated firmly, ready to move again.

" Sorry," was all Sora said before readying herself. Suddenly, Bakugo called out loudly, drawing their attention to him.

" Hey, look out!"

Everything seemed to move in slow motion as a chunk of cement fell off with All Might standing right beneath it.

" Watch out!" In a heartbeat, her wings were stretched out and she was swooping down from her terrain to the blond teacher. However, she was a split second slow. Midoriya was already by the rock, and with a kick that took everyone by surprise, he broke the chunk to pieces. Sora stopped midair, eyes wide as saucers. " His speed... increased slightly..."

She smiled softly at that, remembering their conversation with Hatsume the other day where the green head stated he was thinking of changing his fighting style. You've done it. With this, there is no more strain on your arm, Midoriya.

She floated down just as Ectoplasm followed her. " Seems the results of this whole training are starting to show up."

" Yeah, everyone is getting stronger by the day." She smiled brightly looking at the rest of her friends shedding sweats to perfect their ultimate moves.

" Even you've improved yourself."

His words took her by surprise. " No, I didn't improve that much at all."

" You didn't realize what you had just done did you." He said looking up at the highest hill so far, which was hers. " You've descended in a split second."

Sora stared absentmindedly and her wings shook slightly with excitement as she realized it. " My wings... are getting stronger as well..."


After they left the ground for class B to train for the afternoon, they each were allowed some time for individual training before returning to their dorm. Sora was among the last ones to get back. She went almost immediately for the shower, dipping her tired bruised body in the hot water to relax.

Once she came out, all the girls gathered in the living. " Sora-chan, come and join us!" Ashido called out for her and Sora walked over to them, taking the vacant chair next to Yaoyorozu as the pinkette complained about their tough regiment.

" Even so, there's less than a week left before the provisional licensing exam," as the girl sitting next to her said those words, Sora felt her stomach lurch. Despite her intensive training, she was rather stressed out about the exam.

" Sora-chan?" She blinked when Hagakure called her name and looked back at her, puzzled. " How about your ultimate move?"

" Oh, I think I'm almost about to master it. Hopefully, I can do so before the exam."

" Sora-chan, you're working hard," Asui noted before Hagakure asked Uraraka who seemed as though asleep with her eyes open. She didn't snap out of it until Asui touched her and she jolted away.

" You seem tired," Asui told her as Uraraka looked back with a befuddled look as though trying to remember where she was although she denied at all being tired. It was until...

" Recently, my heart's been feeling all stirred up..." the brunette said and Sora had to hold herself back from ohing, recalling Uraraka's frequent glances towards Midoriya. About time.

" It's love!" Ashido shouted in ecstasy, making Uraraka jump on her couch in surprise. She flailed her hands around flustered. " Is it Midoriya, or Iida? You're always with them aren't you?"

Oh come on Mina-chan, we all know you know the answer. Sora stifled a laugh which morphed into utter surprise when Uraraka used her Quirk on herself and floated away of reach, still denying it.

" Who is it? Which one? Who is it?" Hagakure insisted even more to get an answer.

" Spit it out," Jiro added. " You'll get a lighter sentence if you confess."

" That's not it, really!" An upside-down Uraraka interjected, her face glowing redder by the time. " I really don't know anything about that stuff..."

" It's not good to force an investigation, you know," Asui piped in to defend her.

" Yeah." Yaoyorozu agreed as she stood up. " More importantly, we have an early start tomorrow, so we should turn in."

" What! No way! I want to hear more!" Ashido argued childishly. " Even if we don't talk about anything important, I want to force it to be about romance!"

As the argument continued on between the both of them, Sora's head twisted backwards to look at their floating friend, inclined on the window and looking out attentively. Sora needed not look outside to know who was there. Uraraka's aura betrayed her at that moment. It changed drastically, becoming calmer and lighter. Sora knew that aura very well. She had seen it time and time again all over her middle school years. Uraraka was undisputably in love, even if she tried to deny it.

" Well, come one Uraraka-san." Yaoyorozu snapped her out of her thoughts. " We better get to bed."

" I will give you a hand." Sora flew up to pull the girl back to the ground. " Also, don't fight it. It will make things harder."

" Huh?" With a smile, Sora left a befuddled Uraraka and turned in.


Sora gulped as they stood in front of the large building extending before their eyes. She felt as though it was stretching threateningly. Yuu's face however turned blue as soon as he stepped out of the bus. " I think I'm gonna be sick."

" Oh no, you won't! There is no place for sick soldiers here! Only those who fight hard!" Whisper shouted at him. Sora however couldn't blame the boy at all. Standing there felt really unnerving.

" I wonder if I can get my provisional license..." She looked at Mineta who voiced the very thought they had been all thinking of.

" Mineta." Aizawa stepped to him, hunching over so his eyes met the boy. " It's not about whether or not you can. Go and get it!"

" Aizawa-sensei..." Yuu's eyes slightly narrowed at those words. He knew they weren't just meant for Mineta, but rather the whole of class A. " Whisper... I'm gonna do my best... If I shake hit me hard..."

" With pleasure! That's the spirit soldier!" The ghost cheered, giving him a pat on the back.

" If you can pass this test and get your provisional licenses, then you novice eggs will become chicks. You'll hatch into semi-pros. Do your best."

" All right," Kaminari shouted at the very front. " I'll become a chick!"

" Let's all call out the usual!" Kirishima added. " Ready, set! Plus-"

" Ultra!" An unfamiliar voice joined him and they all turned around to see a rather tall and strong build boy standing among them.

" Who is that?" Whisper inquired most curiously about the stranger joining their class.

Yuu's eyes darted to the symbol he had on his hat as more people with the same uniform as him joined them. " You shouldn't just barge in on other people's huddles, Inasa."

" Oh no! I'm very extremely sorry!" He pressed his arms to his sides tightly and flung forward in a very low bow his head hit the concrete of the street.

" Another weirdo! Why is it that your class always attracts guys like him!" Whisper grasped Iida's collar and started shaking him while the latter didn't take his eyes off the boy now known as Inasa.

" Wait, that uniform...!" Jiro exclaimed.

" It's from that famous school in western Japan..." Kirishima pondered.

" Shiketsu..." Yuu muttered, eyeing the newcomers carefully.

" UA in the east, Shiketsu in the west..." Added Bakugo.

Inasa continued to babble about how he liked UA and how he was honored he was competing against them, not the slightest care about blood running profusely from where he had hit his head against the floor.

" Inasa, you ought to be more careful," A feminine voice chimed as its owner approached him with a handkerchief in her hand. " Geez, you get carried too far when you're excited."

" Thank you, Hakuja," he said accepting the handkerchief.

" Hakuja?" Whisper repeated, feeling he heard that name before. Before he knew it, Sora left their side and threw herself on the girl as soon as she turned around.

" Yumei!"

" Sora!" The girl wore a mixture of joy and bewilderment at seeing her friend there.

" You said you were doing fine, but you never said you'd been accepted in Shiketsu!" Sora's eyes sparkled in awe.

" Is she an acquaintance of yours?" Midoriya asked the purple head by his side. To which he nodded.

" She had been a classmate of us since elementary."

Yumei returned Sora's hug with a warm smile before finally deciding to ask her." Sora... what are you doing here? Only second-year students are allowed to take the exam?"

" Well, our school wanted us to get our provisional licenses pretty early this year. What about you? You're a first-year yourself!"

" She had special permission to take the exam." A man, or rather a boy seeing that he was wearing the same uniform joined in. He had very long hair, a beard, and mustaches it was very hard to glimpse any part of his face except one eye popping through the overlapping mass of hair. " Shiketsu usually gives the top three of the first years a chance at getting their provisional licenses early."

" Yumei you're one of the top three! You're awesome! Nothing else expected from you!" Sora cheered happily.

" Thank you," she said before taking a step back and turning to join her group. " We'll meet down there." She waved at her. But she didn't retreat without throwing a glance in Yuu's direction. One he felt it burned through his skull.

As Shiketsu marched on to the building, Aizawa announced to all of them that Inasa Yoarashi, Inasa' full name, was a very strong student who had earned top scores of those admitted through recommendations, but for some reason, he had turned down his acceptance.

Sora blinked as she heard that and turned back to Todoroki who had an indifferent face about the whole subject. However, her eyes then caught a very unusual thing. Their teacher flinched. He did so just as a woman's voice called for him. Interesting. She thought as a green-haired lady marched to them, waving her hand with a radiant grin across her face.

" Aizawa-sensei's face..." Yuu blinked upon seeing their teacher's reaction when she approached them. Even he couldn't curb his curiosity and astonishment.

" Who is this woman?" Whisper questioned him. From her attire, it was certain she was some Hero too.

"... Smile Hero: Ms.Joke!" Midoriya beamed with enthusiasm as he started blabbing everything he had ever known about her.

" Are you an encyclopedia or what?" Whisper huffed tiredly while Sora's attention went to Ashido who was murmuring among the girls who were listening avidly. Don't tell me... She had already shipped them... A bead of sweat dropped down the back of her head.

What she didn't expect however, was that the woman was soon followed by a group of students in a grey uniform which appeared to be her class from Ketsubutsu Academy.

The tall boy with short black hair who introduced himself as Shindo insisted on greeting them, taking their hands one by one as he talked about what UA had been through for the past year. So far he seemed so polite until he made the mistake of bringing the Camino incident to Bakugo, only for the latter to slap away his hand.

" Woah! That delinquent has no respect whatsoever for his senior! He is a second year you know!" Whisper shouted.

" He is right though." Sora's eyes narrowed as Shindo turned his back on them and went along with his class to the building while they proceeded on their own as well. " He seemed polite, but his aura was a raging fire of rivalry." She looked back at Yuu. " You do understand right, what being the top school means."

Yuu nodded, his eyes narrowed as he heard Kaminari jabbering about being famous." You don't need to tell me. We've seen it first hand in the sports festival, right?" He recalled the cavalry battle and how all the students had chosen to attack Midoriya's team all at once, being at the top of the ranks. " The problem is, we're at a disadvantage here."

He said taking a look at all the students gathering there, with different uniforms tethered around the ground it was rather hard to hold back one's bemusement. However, theirs was the one that stood out the most. Everyone stopped and stared at them, eyes flashing with burning passion. It was the first time Yuu realized how heavy the uniform he was wearing truly was.

" We'll be pitted against all of them," he said turning his eyes to his friend, and they weren't those sagging scared ones which he usually had once realizing he had been surrounded by so many people, rather, they were blazing with ambitions. " We've got to work together, all of us, if we ever want to make it."

 

Chapter 52: First Test

Chapter Text

 After having their costumes on, they were all led to a very spacious hall with only a platform at the very end, on top of it stood a desk and right against the wall was a very large screen with the sentence ' Provisional Hero Licensing Exan Location '. One man sat to the desk, leaning on it exhaustedly. Six others flanked him, all of them wearing black suits.

Students filed into the hall, all chattering and babbling about the upcoming exam. Yuu gulped as he tried covering his face with his hood, Sora on the other hand looked around her excitedly at the great assembly. Her class huddled around, keeping close.

It wasn't until the last student entered and the door behind them closed that the man leaning on the table raised his head up. Sora could see the bags under his eyes, and from the way he wobbled as he sat straight, it was made clear he had hardly any sleep at all.

The grey-haired man introduced himself as Mera from the Heroes Public Safety Commission. Something Sora never heard of much to her class' astonishment. Sora's thoughts on the man not having enough sleep were confirmed by Mera himself after all. " Just how much it takes to make this exam possible?" Whisper wondered.

Mera brought up the subject of the Hero Killer and how he viewed the Hero society. Sora found herself asking, what a Hero is? She didn't ponder on it much before but after what their class had been through, she couldn't help but dwell on his words.

When she was but a child, she was told by her father that a hero was someone who would help those in need. She had always believed that no matter how small and simple it may seem, the act of aiding someone is heroism. However, did they require a reward for that kind of act? Were they expecting anything in return for offering help? She didn't believe so. Heroism is an act of selflessness, once that very treat is taken away, could it be called heroism again? 

She snapped back to her senses when Yuu tapped her shoulder gently. " Pay attention. He will explain the first exercise," he said looking back at the podium. The screen now was displaying ' Number to Pass 1st Test: 100 people."

" Hee! Only 100!" She cried out with eyes as wide as they could be.

" Where were you when he first said so?" Whisper snorted, shaking his head at her.

The man was holding a circular device and a rubber ball. " The examinee will put three of these targets on his or her body. They can go anywhere as long as it's an exposed area," he said showing them the round target. " You can't put them on the soles of your feet or in your armpits. You will also have six of these balls. The targets are made to only light up if they're hit by these balls, and if all three of your targets light up, then you're out. The person who lights up your third target will have it count as though they had defeated you. You get through this round by defeating two people."

" Which means that if you hit a person who had already been hit twice, it will be counted as one point for you. That's it for the rules," Yuu mused.

" That's what he meant by saying there's luck to play here as well," Whisper added.

" You have enough balls to just earn yourself two targets, if you lose one of them, you'll have to find someone whose target had been hit already, right?" She turned to her friend.

" Not necessarily." Yuu had one finger tapping his chin. " We start with six balls, but there is nothing in the rules against retrieving them or using other students' balls. What worries me most now is that we're facing humans as our enemies. So it will be more like our combat traini-" He broke off as the ceiling of the room opened. Rather, all the walls fell backwards and flattened on the ground, revealing the terrain in which they were, it had mountains, industrial and city dioramas.

Sora and Yuu took in the sight as the staff were distributing the targets and balls. " Don't stand gaping your mouths like that!" They snapped when Iida shouted at them after they received their kit. " We have one minute exactly to regroup and get ready. Hurry up!" His right hand was chopping in their direction, urging them to hurry.

Sora and Yuu exchanged looks before they rushed behind their friends. " Everyone!" Midoriya called out to them. " Don't get too separated, let's move as a group!"

Most of them agreed, the only exceptions were Bakugo, whom Kaminari and Kirishima followed after, and Todoroki who decided to move on his own. The rest of the class however followed Midoriya as they rushed into the mountain terrain. " I don't think it's a good idea to get separated but.. "

" Why?" Mineta was surprised to hear that.

" Take a good look around," Yuu told him. " All those students you've seen, we know nothing about them."

" Well, that goes for the other schools, right?" Sato stated.

" Yeah, but there are two other factors you have to take into consideration," Sora piped in, running beside her friend whose flames started to ignite. " First of all, we're the top school in the east, which means we're the greatest obstacle for them. They will definitely come for us first."

" And the second?" Asked Ashido.

" Everyone already knows what powers we have," Midoriya answered.

" They already know?" Muttered Uraraka.

" I see, the sports festival!" Even through his helmet, Sora could see his eyes widening upon realizing the meaning of that. As Midoriya explained further about the best way to get to scrap victory, a siren blared in the arena as the start of the exam was announced.

Only a split second after that, they were taken by surprise by onslaughts from all the other participating schools just as expected. Orange balls rained down on them almost instantly.

" Shirogane-san!" Midoriya called out as he took the vanguard.

" Right behind you!" In a split second, she had her wings out and flapped them hard to catch up with the green head. Midoriya intercepted one ball, kicking it back while repelling with the air current a whole bunch of them. Sora's wings extended behind her, flapping as hard as they could, creating airwaves that deflected the balls.

With their number reduced now, the rest could deal with the remaining balls that managed to get past the two. " Don't stand still!" A blue flame enlarged underneath Yuu before he was raised on top of Kyubi's back. " Blue Fox Inferno!" The blue fires on the tip of each of her tails launched, taking the form of a firefox each as they ran ahead and blocked the balls thrown at them, burning them in a blink.

" It's awesome how you can control their moves now!" Whisper cheered. " Training is paying off! Alright, I'm confident! Bring it on! I don't care about all the schools targeting us or what! Yuu here will take care of you!"

" Don't draw more attention to me!" The boy argued, directing his fox to sidestep the second wave of balls.

" Everyone, let's keep going like this!" Midoriya called out for them.

" Yeah!"

They were rather focused on defense Yuu began to worry. " If we keep like this, we'll get eliminated from the top 100."

" Watch out!" Whisper warned upon seeing one of the students throw rock-like things in their direction. They lowered down, plunged themselves into the ground, and by the look of it, were still advancing on them.

Jiro used her amplifier to break up the rocky floor beneath them, forcing the projectiles to come out, still yet aiming for them with their target being Mineta. Ashido hurriedly melted them down with a shield of acid whilst Tokoyami attempted to ambush another one of them in an attempt to break their formation.

For an instant, Yuu stood gaping his mouth, thinking Tokoyami overdid it when the girl's upper body disappeared. It wasn't until her head popped out of her torso that he managed to realize what her Quirk was. " So she can fold on herself from the inside," he mused.

" Wouldn't that make hitting her targets harder?! That's unfair!" Sora complained.

Whisper gritted his teeth at the number of students surrounding them. " If we don't start scoring points to-"

" The first place has already been taken. All remaining students, please do your best." The tired voice of Mera permeated the arena.

" Someone already finished!" Sero cried in utter disbelief.

" Who could they be? We're still at the very start!" Sato was surprised as well.

Yuu and Sora exchanged looks. Of course, this exam was exactly favorable for a certain person they knew.

" I can't let myself stay here too!" As she reached for the ball pouch, they were ambushed by a great tremor that broke their ground and sent them falling down, separating them all the same.

" Yuu!" Sora tried to find her friend amongst the falling rubble but to no avail, finally unable to keep herself afloat, she was pushed back with the rest.

The moment she got up to her feet again, throwing off dust and rocks of her wings, she found herself, much to her dismay, all on her own. The lack of enemies was reassuring, but the lack of allies was unbearably troubling. " I've got to find the rest."

She attempted to soar up into the sky but then thought better of it. While on the ground, the nature of the train made a good cover for her. But in the sky, she was wide open as though asking the other schools to come and get her. After a short debate with herself, she decided to proceed on foot in the meantime. Hoping she would find Yuu while at that, she went to scout the area.


" You alright?" Asked the fox while stepping away from her master after protecting him from the falling debris. Yuu struggled to sit up, rubbing his head where he had landed. He could feel a lump forming there.

" I'm fine. More importantly..." He took a look at his surroundings. " We've been separated, staying here for long will make us an easy target. We need to hurry and regroup with the rest."

As he got up on his feet, Mera announced another student had passed the test. " The places are getting taken quite quickly," Whisper noted.

" We have to hurry as well." He urged, jumping upon Kyubi's back, only for a ball to fly near his ear. He reared his head in time to see a few people running towards him.

" That's bad! Let's leave now!" The fox sprinted away, winding her way between the dents of the ground and its small hills to cover for them. With her speed, putting distance between them wasn't a hard feat.

" I wonder where Sora could be?" Whisper asked, turning his head skyward.

" Don't bother, Sora is smarter than to fly in this situation." He flicked his eyes around as Kyubi slowed down her pace. " It's too calm, they're gathering forces and attempting to ambush lone ones like us. If she flew, she would be their first target."

" Then what should we do now, Yuu?" Kyubi asked, skidding to a halt by the shadow of a small mound.

" We need to find allies as well. Whisper..."

The ghost winked at him and held a thump up. " You leave it to me." He left his accustomed place around Yuu's shoulders and dove through the ground.

" Kyubi, keep your ears strained for any movement."

" Roger."...


 

Sora's eyes twitched as she heard footsteps behind her. Taking a deep breath and sprouting a few feathers on her arms, she turned around to face the person who had been trailing her. Her eyes widened when she saw a certain brunette instead. " Ochaco-chan!"

" Sora-chan!" Uraraka beamed with relief as she ran over to her friend. " Thank god I've found you!"

" I could say the same." She sighed, letting her feathers recede back into her arm. " You're on your own."

" I've been trying to sneak around and find the rest. Found your footprints and followed them."

" That was crazy, what if I was an enemy?" Sora pointed.

" The ones who got separated were us, UA, So I figured, since the trail belonged to one person, it must have been one of us," Uraraka elaborated. Though it might have been a point, it had its downs too.

" Oh, by the way. Your heels are giving you up," Sora stated, pointing down at her shoes white Uraraka blinked in confusion. " Well, at least for those with good hearing. I've been hearing you trudging behind me for a while now."

" I didn't know!"

" You can't do anything about it now, just, try to make your steps a little lighter." Uraraka nodded at her before they decided to press on, wanting to find more of their friends. It wasn't until Sora spotted something white shining against the muddy rocks around them.

" Hey, that's Sero-kun's tape." Uraraka kneeled to examine the patch of white.

" There is one here too!" Sora pointed at another piece a few feet away from them. " I think it's Sero-kun's ways of telling us where he is. Only our class would recognize his tape after all."

" True." The brunette stood up to her feet again. " Let's go find him."...


Yuu didn't expect Whisper to come back relatively quickly, nor to bear the news he bore. " Midoriya is getting his butt kicked by a girl!"

Before he knew it, Yuu was following Whisper's head swimming through the ground, leading them to where he found Midoriya a while ago. But to his surprise, he was now surrounded, ten to one. " Midoriya-san!"

" Seijin-kun!" His head snapped to the side just as he was called.

" Blue Fox Inferno!" Kyubi discharged her flame foxes, forcing the relentless onslaughts on Midoriya to halt and shift towards them this time.

" Left!" Yuu ordered her just as balls rained down on them again.

" Yuu! Watch out!" Some of the balls arched and chased after them. Yuu immediately recognized the boomerang-like move.

" That's bad! If that guy is here!" He muttered as Kyubi burned the balls heading her way.

" Are you okay?"

Both boys craned their necks, seeing a certain brunette standing on top of a mound of rocks. " Over here! Hurry!"

She extended her hand as though inviting them to safety.

" That idiot, what is she thinking off, divulging herself like that!" Whisper shouted in irritation when the other group targeted her as well. It was all thanks to Midoriya that she wasn't seriously harmed.

Yuu had no time to dwell on it. " Midoriya-san! Take her and get away! I'm covering for you!"

" What about you, Seijin-kun!"

" We will catch up soon!" Kyubi shouted, unleashing another wave of fireballs. " You go!"

Wasting no more time, Midoriya used a swift kick to cause a diversion and collapse the whole hill on which their opponents were standing.

A few of them managed to stand their ground, with Midoriya disappearing into the dust, their only prey was Yuu. However, he wasn't going to let them have him easily. " Now!"

Dodging the curving balls and the webs thrown at her, Kyubi climbed up the mound, jumping right above the attackers. " Dragon Wheel!"

She carted midair, blue fire coating her before it enlarged, thrusting forward like a roaring dragon and throwing the few standing students off their feet.

" Well done! Now if you hit them-" Whisper broke off when Yuu shook his head.

" We created quite the loud commotion. Other students are starting to gather here now."

" It's better if we retreat for now. Let's find Midoriya," suggested Kyubi. With a nod from the purple head, she jumped down what was left of the hill and sprinted to where Midoriya had gone. However, when they reached him, they didn't expect to find him getting attacked by a naked girl.

" What in the world..." Whisper's mind short-circuited at the scene.

Yuu was rather interested in something else. " She isn't aiming for his targets... What is she trying to do?"

Before he could step in, Midoriya and the girl were finally separated by Sero's tape. Sora and Uraraka swept down on her, but she was nimble and quick to dodge them.

The girl tumbled backward and sat down on a boulder, looking down at them. " Things were just getting good... Too bad...I really, really, wanted to talk to you more. But it's impossible like this. It's really too bad..." Her eyes then focused on the brunette. " Uraraka Ochaco-san, he really trusts you."

" Huh?" But before she could demand an explanation, the girl jumped behind the rubble of rocks and went away. Sero attempted to go after her by Midoriya stopped him, telling him it would only waste their time since she didn't have her targets on.

" More importantly, you are the real thing, right?" He asked, deadpanned.

" What are you talking about, Midoriya?" Sero exclaimed.

" Well, actually, the girl earlier transformed to look exactly like Uraraka..."

" Huh?!" Uraraka had her face burning red, fume could be seen erupting out of her ears. Sero's mask flung upwards what's with his eyes bulging out, asking the other boy if she was naked.

" Sero... not you too..." Sora began to think the number of boys taking after Mineta was increasing...


They sat down as Midoriya explained what happened with him. They could only conclude that the girl was playing on the information that Midoriya and Uraraka were rather close.

" Either way, we're running out of time," Yuu pointed, reminding them that they were still in the midst of the test.

" We've got five for now, right?" Uraraka looked out for any sign of an incoming attack.

" I wish we could meet up with the others who got separated, though," Sero groaned, hearing fighting noises in the distance.

" But 30 people have already passed the first test." Midoriya reminded. " We have to hurry. It'll hit a hundred before we know it!"

Sora then clapped her hands together. " Then it's time to work together. "

Whisper looked back at her. " Do you have a plan?"

Sora smiled as she looked back at Midoriya. " Not me, him."

All the eyes then darted back at the green head who sweated heavily at that. It wasn't long before Mera announced the 60th place had been taken as well. " They're proceeding fast."

They were worried seeing how quickly places were taken while they had yet to move. It was then that Midoriya pointed out it was playing to their favor since the groups nearby would get disoriented and panic, leading them to fight among themselves over the dwindling places.

" Then why were you saying we should all stay together, Midoriya?" Sero questioned.

" It could have been different at the very start of the test, with so many targets, a large group would easily pass together," Yuu pointed out.

" Even without that, I'm sure Midoriya had a plan. He wouldn't have suggested staying together otherwise," she said nudging the green-haired boy who started explaining his thoughts on the matter, how they ought to capture enough people to pass and use the balls against them after restricting them.

Whisper tapped his chin. " That surely sounds like a good plan and all, but without all of us to execute it..."

" But we have what we need," Yuu interjected before his eyes suddenly twitched, and so did Sora's, their ears perking up. Kyubi's stood on end as well as she lifted her head.

" They're closing in on us," the white head stated. " We ought to make our move before we get surrounded.

" What should we do?"

" I'll go out." Midoriya's announcement took them by surprise. " I'll be the decoy, so you should find openings to restrain as many enemies as you can. Sero-kun and Uraraka-san's quirks are best for keeping people restrained. Coupled with Seijin-kun and Shirogane-san's directions, it should work."

" Decoy..." Sero mumbled. " We've got five people, so we'd need... there's no way..."

Uraraka however was in on it. She definitely trusts him. Thought Sora. However, as Midoriya stood up, ready to go, she held onto his hand. " Hold up. We still haven't finished discussing it yet. Going out like that could be the worst mistake."

" Eh?"

" Listen carefully. There are people out there with strong Quirks, like the boomerang guy, the tremor guy and also the folding girl," she said recalling the ones they faced at the beginning of the exam. " If you plan on being a decoy, we have to take into consideration the group you will be up against. If it's someone who could stand against our Quirks like those three, it will be all meaningless."

" And here comes the time of the king of investigation and stealth, Whisper!" The ghost announced proudly, glowing with pride, almost rivaling Aoyama.

Yuu nodded in approval. " Whisper can scout the groups nearby to figure out the best target."

" Also, don't forget what you just said," Midoriya looked at Kiyubi as she spoke placidly. " With them panicking over how many places left, I doubt they would give chase behind one single person. They would deem it a waste of time or think it's a trap for a larger group."

" That's why, I'm going with you," Sora added.

" And I'm coming too," Yuu stated firmly. " If it's the three of us, they will definitely chase after us."

" Sorry, Ochaco-chan, Sero-kun, restricting them will be up to you," Sora told them.

" I'm not sure about this plan but... you can depend on me," Sero stated.

" We're doing it together!" Uraraka beamed with confidence...


Moments later, Midoriya could be seen running across the terrain, Sora a few feet above him.

" You're not getting away!" One of the ones chasing after them jumped at her, opting to hold her back by slashing at her. Sora whirled around just in time and blocked him with her arm. " Impossible... I can cut anything..."

Sora smirked. " Well, sorry to disappoint you, but my feathers' hardening makes them the perfect shield for me." She twisted around, grappling his arm and throwing him down on the ground.

Kiyubi, who was running a bit further from them, nullified the fireballs launched at her using her own, which caused an explosion and a screen of smoke as both fires collided. The fox emerged from the smoke, still running at full speed, however, she wasn't the only thing that phased out.

A couple of balls darted through the smoke, aiming at Yuu. " Watch out!" Sora shouted at him, plucking a few of her hardened feathers and throwing them at the balls like throwing knives. They pierced them and plummeted them down.

" Thank you!" Yuu told her while she smiled sweetly at him.

Midoriya was swiftly dodging balls and attacks, merely enraging his followers more. They were pressing in on him.

" Shirogane!" Sora looked underneath her to see Sero running beside Midoriya. " Can I ask for a lift?"

She lowered herself, grabbing his arm and hoisting him off the ground. " You too jump, Midoriya, Seijin!" Both Midoriya and Yuu jumped away. " Okay, Uraraka!"

From the corner of her eyes, Sora saw Uraraka, hiding amidst the shadow, performing the release sign. Before they knew it, boulders held with tape fell from the sky upon the mob. The long stripes of tape binding them to the ground as soon as they fell upon them. The few who were lucky not to get tied were soon captured by Sero.

Sora took in the sight before her. Ten people, exactly ten people were tethered to the ground, fighting against Sero's tape to no avail. She was amazed by the result of their teamwork.

When Mera announced there were only 26 places left, they felt the urge to hurry and wrap things up.

" It's time you secure your places as well," Whisper told them as they went to gather their points.

" You're first years, right?" An older student said tucking on the tape, hoping to get it off. " Give us a break! We've gotta get our provisional licenses this time around!"

Sora's eyes narrowed slightly at his plea. 

" I will be a hero, and find the truth myself!"

 She too had a reason to get her license as well.

She awaited Midoriya's reaction. He stood there, clutching the ball in his hand before he kneeled down, touching the target with it. " I do, too."

Whisper smirked in satisfaction at that. " That's true soldier, that's your right and you've earned it." He floated over to the older guy. " And you fallen soldier, have a little shame! A first year managed to outsmart you! You think you have any right to get the license more than he does?! You think you could be a more suitable hero than him?! You would better work hard to earn your license next year rather than plead for it! Or are you going to plead to the villains next time?!"

" Whisper, that's enough!" The purple head grasped the ghostly tail of Whisper and tugged on it, pulling him away from the boy. " He had enough! Consider his feelings!"

" Feelings don't save your skin soldier!"

Now with their targets glowing blue, they could all heave a sigh of relief.

" We're at 79 people. We're moving fast at a good pace."

" Wow, the response is super fast!" Sero mused.

" Those who have passed should go to the anteroom," their targets chorused together, giving them directions...

Chapter 53: Foiled Rescue

Chapter Text

 Upon approaching the anteroom, they were greeted by Kaminari. Before Sora could process it, she and Yuu were dragged to a victory dance with Uraraka, Kaminari, Kirishima and Sero. Her ears perked up when she heard Bakugo mattering something about Midoriya's Quirk to him.

She stopped and looked back at the thunderstruck Midoriya. " What... did he mean?" As Yuu approached her, she only shook her head. She couldn't tell him. It wasn't her secret after all.


As they went into the anteroom, they were greeted by the rest of their class who already passed. Asui gave her and Uraraka cups of juice and told them where to find the keys to take the targets off.

Yuu looked around, counting them. " Only 9 are left outside."

" Everyone... do your best." Her red eyes lingered on the large screen showing the process of the test as the remaining spots were reduced to ten.

The whole of class 1A held their breath, awaiting the results when suddenly a certain blue laser glowed across the sky. " Aoyama-san?"

Soon after he launched his laser, all of their class were steadily scrapping their victory one after the other. Before they knew it, all of their class had passed.

As the test came to an end, they all cheered. Sora and Uraraka were hugging each other, bouncing with joy. " Everyone in UA passed the first test!"

Yuu breathed out in relief at that. " Thank god."...


The remaining of class A quickly caught up with them in the anteroom, as they got off their targets and helped themselves to some refreshment while retelling their side of the test, Mera's voice incurred their focus towards the screen.

The field they had conducted their test in was being blown up by vicious explosions tearing everything apart from buildings to pipes. The whole area was in rumbles with smoke swirling upwards.

Mera elucidated that they would be required to help the bystanders in the area. " Eh? Bystanders? Does he mean there are people there?" Sora looked back at her friend with horror in her eyes.

" While it's unstable like that-"

" There are people in there," Shoji pointed out, and truly for his words, people were emerging from the debris and ruin much to everyone's surprise.

Mera went as far as to tell them about who they were. It so happened that they were a group of well-trained people to play the role of victim going by the name of Help Us Company. H.U.C for short. " I, for once, don't get these strange names they keep coming up with," Whisper groaned, his eyebrow twitching.

" I'm rather concerned about their strange job." Sora gave a bemused chuckle.

" Right, they would get paid for standing there, screaming and bleeding," Whisper muttered. " This time has all kinds of weird jobs."

" It's a rescue test after all," Yuu muttered while Mera explained about the scoring system. While he said there was a benchmark, he never said how much and never mentioned how they would be awarded points or who would be scoring them.

They had 10 minutes before the start of the exam. Everyone went either to check their equipment, use the loo or tend to some bruises they had during the first test.

Yuu heaved a tired sigh as he slumped down on a chair, his face crestfallen. " What's the matter?" Sora asked, giving him a cup of water.

" I'm... rather nervous about the coming test..." He said looking back towards the screen. " I mean, we didn't have much rescue training and..."

" And?"

" I don't feel like I've done anything at all during the first test."

" What are you talking about, you did pretty well after all. And you even defended Midoriya down there. You're doing great, and you'll be fine with that test as well." She offered him an ear-to-ear grin, encouraging him wholeheartedly.

" But..."

" Just look at how far you've come, Yuu," she said leaning forward so to stare into his eyes. " You'll be fine. Trust me."

" Sora..." His eyes swam with tears before they burst out uncontrollably. " My angel!"

" Stop it! You will drown us all!" Whisper yelled, trying to cover himself from the waterfall of Yuu's tears. Unbeknown to them, a pair of emerald green eyes was fixed upon them.

Yuu's tears only stopped when their attention went to Midoriya who was being attacked by both Kaminari and Mineta. Apparently, it had something to do with the girl from Shiketsu waving at him.

Sora's eyes slightly narrowed at her. " That woman... I don't like her aura. It feels malicious."

" Earlier when she was fighting Midoriya-san, she wasn't aiming for his targets," Yuu added, sharing the same feelings of uneasiness with his friend. " I wonder what she is up to."

Their eyes followed the five from Shiketsu as they approached Bakugo and the rest. Sora was fearful, seeing the rivalry aura, it might mean a squabble. But the guy with long hair only offered an apology and headed away calmly.

The same however couldn't be said about Yoarashi who didn't bother at all with hiding his disliking of Todoroki. The tension rose within the room as he faced him, only for his loathing harsh face to dissipate in a moment when his senpai called out for him. Todoroki was beyond bewildered.

Sora's eyes traced after Yumei as she followed after her schoolmates. All of a sudden, a bell chimed within the room as Mera began recounting the scenario for their test.

" It's beginning," Whisper murmured as the room opened outward again, leaving them face to face with the destroyed and ruined field.

With a blaring siren, the test started. All of class 1A headed out as a group to search for survivors. Sora looked away as the students got separated, each group rushing on its own. This is bad.

Iida was leading their group while Bakugo drifted away, followed, much to his irritation, by Kirishima and Kaminari. Sora stopped when she heard something. " Hold on for a second!" She cried, darting sideways.

" Shirogane-kun! Wait up!" Iida called after her while they all followed her. Midoriya's eyes widened when he heard the sound too.

" A kid's voice!" As they reached the spot, they found a kid hunched over, crying loudly.

" Help! My grandpa! He's been crushed...!"

" What? This is bad! Where?!" Sora wanted badly to facepalm herself at Midoriya's retaliation.

The kid, however, wasn't willing to hold back like her. " What's up with that? Minus points!"

" Huh?" That took the whole class by surprise.

" Excuse me," Sora said as she walked over to the boy and kneeled before him, smiling at him and patting his head. " Yosh yosh, you're safe now."

The boy looked at her for a moment before bawling again. " My grandpa!"

" It's okay. He will be fine too. We'll save him." She kept her smile as she went on to check on his situation.

" Sora-chan..." Uraraka was rather befuddled with her actions.

" They're victims, remember. They need support and reassurance." She kept her smile as she recalled memories of her father's smiling face while looking after the elder people. " I know we've been all focusing on fighting and all, but we shouldn't let that affect us in times like this. They're afraid and unsure, may have lost loved people and have been through a lot. We need to be careful when tending to them."

She ripped the end of her shorts and used it to wipe away the blood on the kid's face, though whether he was a kid or not remained to be seen. " We're heroes, we're the ones who shoulder the responsibility over their lives. It's not important just how many you could save on your own..." She looked up, listening to the voices of the many people out there joining together to help as many people as they could. " We have to join hands to save them all. There is a lot to do, but we mustn't show our frustration and worries to them because it affects them the most. The first thing we say has an impact."

" Sora..."

Midoriya took them by surprise as he slapped himself hard on both cheeks. When he looked up, he managed to put a smile on his face, a rather forced one to Sora's amusement. " I-It's... fine!"

The white head smiled nevertheless before standing up and handing the kid to Midoriya. " Well then, can I entrust you to take him to the first-aid area." As he took the kid, she pointed further to the east of the field where she knew the evacuation camp had been erected. " Go due east."

" Alright!" He said rushing on with the kid in his arms, trying to reassure him.

" Sora..." she looked back as Jiro approached her. " You're really awesome. Where did you learn all of that?"

The girl rubbed the back of her head, her face glowing pink. " I had been watching Papa when he was taking care of those in the retirement home. So I guess I kind of applied what I've learned from him. Either way..."

She looked back towards the falling building. " The grandfather should be somewhere here, let's split up and look for him."

Whisper gaped at the white head. " She really knows what she is doing."

" Sora is an angel after all, I think that comes naturally for her." Yuu smiled broadly as he watched over her, his eyes never letting go of her figure.

" What are you standing there for, Seijin?" He snapped when Ashido called out to him. " We need to head out as well!"

Even though she said that, they ended up kind of watching while Sora, Yaoyorozu, Uraraka, Sero and Sato were taking the old man from under the debris.

Whisper patted his chin as he checked the area around them, seeing what other examinees were doing. "I think we better consider the potential of everyone's Quirks for this test."

Yuu had to agree with that. There was little he could do with his Spirits in there, he had to consider where he could be most helpful.

After a short discussion, the whole of class 1A decided upon splitting up, each trying to figure where he could be most of help and how he could provide it.

Yuu was hoisted upon Kyubi's back as she followed Asui, Todoroki and Hagakure. " We could be best of help in the forest area for now. We can leave the city to Sora and the rest."

The purple head nodded before his eyes flicked one last time at his friend. As she was rushing away, helping a man stuck in a high apartment, he could see her radiant smile from far away. She looked even more like an angel. Seeing her give her all fueled him as well.

Their paths diverged, Asui and the rest went to the lake while Kyubi and Yuu decided to go up further into the forest. It was rather thick with trees that walking along was very hard. Yuu strained his eyes, trying to detect calls for help.

" Help us! Please!"

The boy's eyes shot wide open at that and he pinpointed the source of the voice. " Kyubi, up there!"

With nimble and agile bounces, Kyubi managed to clumber up with hardly any effort. There, Yuu could see a couple, a man and a woman. The woman apparently was the one calling for help, and the man appeared to be unconscious, half his body trapped beneath a pile of rocks he presumed had fallen down on them from the very top of the cliff.

" It's alright! We'll get you to safety right away!" He said taking in the area. The rocks didn't seem to be stable so moving them immediately wasn't an option. At that moment, the rocks shifted and came cascading down, whether planned or not, almost flattening them. Kyubi rushed up, withholding the falling debris. As they stopped,  Kyubi could be seen supporting a large pile of rocks on her back, saving the man underneath her.

" Kyubi!"

" Don't worry. I can support them for you," Kyubi grunted, struggling to keep herself up, "you hurry and take them away."

" Whisper!"

Whisper smirked broadly at that. " Oh yeah! You can leave it to me!"

" Please be nice. We're scored for what we say too." Yuu reminded, beginning to have second thoughts.

" Alright, alright. I won't fail you. You can depend on me!" He said diving right through his chest, making him recoil back an inch. His eyes set aglow, Yuu moved over to them and began moving the rocks away, the ones that wouldn't disorient the pile, one by one. It was rather easy for him to tell which one was okay to move and which one meant danger. The man's body was almost out when the whole ground quaked beneath them.

The pile teetered, almost crushing the three of them if it wasn't for Kyubi who kept defending them against the debris with her body. " Kyubi!"

" I'm fine," she groaned, " I can handle this much..."

Yuu's eyes narrowed before he crawled from underneath her and rushed to a nearby tree, climbing it so he could get a glimpse of what was happening down there. He could see smoke rising up in pillars from different locations of the field. " What the heck..." He bit his lip, he couldn't get distracted now. He ought to save both victims and get them to safety then he could worry about the explosion.

" Sorry to keep you waiting!" He said as he jumped back down and went straight for the unconscious man. " I'll get him out in a moment so please get back. Stay out of danger!" He told the woman who took a few steps backward.

Mera continued to read the scenario for them, and Yuu understood they were tested on their ability to balance rescue and combat.

Hope Sora is fine. He couldn't help but think about his friend down in the city area.

" Figured I would find you here."

Yuu's eyes widened as he heard that familiar voice and looked back behind him. That was proven to be his gravest mistake. For the moment his eyes fell upon the glowing emerald ones, he immediately froze, his eyes went blank. His flames faded away, almost extinguished. As though shoved away by some force, Whisper was suddenly thrust outside the boy's body, emerging from behind him.

A certain black-haired, emerald-eyed girl stood there. She was wearing a green and black bodysuit with an equipment belt and black over-the-knee boots. Tethered to her back was a silver Kusarigana. Yumei had just used her Quirk on Yuu.

" What have you done!" The ghost cried, furious upon seeing Yuu's still form.

" I warned him. I told him not to be selfish," the girl spoke placidly as she returned her frameless green goggles. 

" What are you talking about?!"

" Because he stood in Sora's way, I had to do that." Her eyes pierced the blank ones. " I know you can hear me, your consciousness wouldn't fade instantly. You never changed, you're still sticking on to Sora wherever she went." She walked up to him, an annoyed expression on her face. " You're still holding her back. If it wasn't for you, she wouldn't have lost her time looking for you in the first test and would have been among the firsts to get through."

" You let go of him!" Whisper cried. " You don't know what you're doing!"

" I won't!" She glared at the ghost. "He is better off like this. It's better for him and Sora if he doesn't pass this exam. That way, he won't hinder her anymore." She strolled past him, whispering into his ear. " This is for your own good too. Don't worry, I'll continue the rescue in your stead. As for you, I would be thankful if you keep him safe until I get back with he-"

However,  as she turned around to the cliff, she was taken back by the bending form of Kyubi. The Yokai grunted, her body sagging underneath the pile's weight. With Yuu's consciousness fading away, Kyubi's power receded and she couldn't keep it up. The rocks swayed and fell down, trapping the man underneath it.

" She can't you idiot! Not while Yuu is almost unconscious! The man will die! Do something!" Whisper yelled at her.

"  You better get him out! NOW!!!" The fox cried realizing the man would be soon a goner. 

" I can't... with my strength..." Yumei fluttered, realizing the mistake she had made.

" Then free Yuu!" Whisper roared.

" I can't too!" She yelled. " I can't undo my petrification, it wears off with time!"

Whisper groaned before he turned to the huc member who stopped feigning unconsciousness. " Stop acting! Get out of there!"

" I can't! My leg is really stuck now!" He was tugging at his leg but it wouldn't budge.

" What the heck is wrong with all of you!" Whisper growled. He heard yells and footsteps heading their way and guessed it might have been the villains. With Kyubi almost disappearing, and if they were to launch an attack... " Don't you have a signal or something for when things go wrong!"

" We do!" The woman fumbled for her phone. " But then they will get disqualified!" She gestured to Yumei and Yuu.

" It's better than Yuu unintentionally hurting somebody!" Cried the ghost. Though he didn't want to see all of Yuu's hard work gone wasted, he also couldn't imagine what might happen if Yuu discovered the man got hurt because he couldn't hold Kyubi.

" Not... yet..."

The ghost turned wide-eyed as he heard that voice. Yuu's fingertips shook slightly. " Yuu!"

" Won't... give up... yet..."

Yumei's eyes were as wide as saucers. " Impossible, no one had ever broken my petrification..."

" I've been... held by worse thoughts and words..." His hand struggled up. Calling upon all those memories of him being looked down at, he could feel himself slowly breaking free of the invisible chains the girl had set on him. "Your petrification... compared to my parents' everyday treatment... or the snubbing and bullying I've been through... is nothing... Those chains... were heavier!"

He managed to raise his shaking hand past his head. " That flame..." Whisper's eyes widened at the flame that was enlarging in size slowly while Yuu approached it.

" I've got a reason not to give up..." The face of the smiling sweating Sora who was tending to the wounded flashed before him. Yuu's eyes stared into Yumei's, unafraid, determined and set. " I'll save whoever needs to be saved!"

His hand grasped the blue flame which extended over his head like a pair of large wings. From the large blue blaze rose a certain black bird, shrieking out. He clapped his wings, causing a strong wind that Yumei and the woman had to duck. " Thunder Storm!"

Their eyes widened when they saw arcs of lightning traveling beside them and hitting the villains that appeared from behind.

Kyubi growled, feeling strength surging within her, she flung back the weight she was laden with before crashing the rocks beneath her, freeing the man's leg. " Please get on!" Yuu hurriedly helped the man on top of Kyubi before hopping on himself. She pivoted on her place, pouncing back the path she came from, jumping over the heads of the villains who couldn't catch up with her.

Thunderbird grasped both the woman and Yumei each within one claw and flew them high into the sky and away from there.

Both Spirits fled the area successfully...

 

 

Chapter 54: The Broken Chains

Chapter Text

By the time he reached the evacuation area, he found it was a mess. People were fighting, trying to keep the villains away while those with fast Quirks were transporting everyone to safety.

" Get them to the back, Seijin-kun!" Midoriya told him as he ran past him, holding a kid in his arms. Ashido and a few more of his classmates were following in tow.

" Let's follow after him!" Kyubi and Thunderbird followed the green head to where they were keeping the wounded away from the fight.

" You over there! Are those victims badly injured!" An older girl shouted at him.

Yuu snapped his head in her direction but quickly answered. " One of them had injured his leg but it doesn't seem to be serious, there are no broken bones or visible wounds. The other is completely unharmed."

" And the girl?" She said looking over at Yumei who was dropped by Thunderbird with a tsk sound.

" A hero I had taken away from the villains."

" I see. You!" She addressed Yumei while helping the man dismount Kyubi's back. " If you can't help with the fight, we need assistance here with treating the wounded."

Yumei took one glance at the evacuation area before heading the other way. " My Quirk is best suited for fighting." And she went to face off a few minions.

" After what she had done, not even an apology!" Whisper snorted.

" She was worried for Sora, I can't blame her." Yuu's head hung down as he thought about her words. She might have been right to a certain point.

" I don't think you brought me here so you could sit there and think." Thunderbird pointed and Yuu snapped back to reality.

" True! Thunderbird, please help with protecting the first-aid area! Kyubi! Let's go help with the evacuation of the injured ones!" He ordered them, his eyes glowing as he poured even more energy into them.

" Roger that! " Both went to fulfill their allocated roles.

" If you need help transporting the wounded, let me carry them!" Kyubi announced as soon as she met with a few students carrying two old men unable to walk. They exchanged looks and left them for the fox.

" Yosh! Let's keep it this way!" Whisper cheered.

Yuu looked back at the battle raging a few meters away from them, he could hear the ones fighting. Todoroki, Yoarashi and Gang Orca. " Take care, Todoroki-san..."

After a few minutes, the evacuation was completed. " Take care of them." The purple head said before going back to the fray raging on. " Midoriya-san didn't get back, I'm sure he's fighting out there."

" Then we have to support him!" Kyubi sped up. She found the green head boy just as he and Ojiro were taking down some minions.

" Don't mind if we join too!" Whisper shouted proudly as Kyubi hopped in the middle of the circle unleashing her fire and taking the minions by surprise.

" Thank you, Seijin-kun!" Said Midoriya.

" It was nothing, Midoriya-san..." Yuu pointed at where Gang Orca was. " Please, go and help them! Todoroki-san and Yoarashi from Shiketsu are having a hard time!"

" I see! Ojiro-kun..."

" I'll be fine!" He assured him while wringing his tail around a minion's neck and knocking him out.

Midoriya rushed over to where the spiral of wind and fire erupted while Yuu and Ojiro focused on the villains.

" Don't forget about me!" A loud shriek was heard before hundreds of pillars of lightning fell upon the villains, knocking them back. Yuu looked up at the large bird circling the sky. " There were no enemies left where I was so I came searching for more." Yuu merely smiled at him.

" Ojiro! Seijin!" Ashido joined their small fight.

" We're here to support you!" Tokoyami added, Dark Shadow immediately tackled a few soldiers.

Asui, who for sure seemed to have appeared out of thin air, swept away a few of the villains trying to sneak on them.

" A new ability of your Quirk?" Whisper asked her excitedly and the girl confirmed it.

" Asui-san, what about Sora and the rest?" Yuu asked.

" Are you done with the search and rescue already?" Ojiro added.

" Call me Tsuyu-chan. And yeah, pretty much. Sora-chan and the rest are leading the victims. Ribbit! Look out!"

But Mora from Shiketsu tackled the villains who attempted to ambush Ojiro. All the schools joined hands together to defend the evacuation area. But the fight didn't last for long for the siren blared, marking the end of the examination.

Mera announced that the last of H.U.C's members had just been rescued. The villains stopped and the students heaved sighs of relief. It may have been an hour or two at most, but Yuu felt it had extended for ages. With Mera's call for them to get changed, they all left the field...


Moments later, Yuu would have done anything for him to have continued taking the exam and not stand there, anxiously awaiting his result. The incident with Yumei weighed on him heavily, not knowing how the ones scoring him would take it.

" Okay... Everyone, thanks for all your hard work..." Mera was standing on a podium in the middle of the field with a large TV screen behind him. He proceeded to elucidate the scoring system. " Anyway, the names of those who passed are listed in syllabify order. Please check the list keeping those words in mind."

Mera flung his arm at the large TV as it displayed a list of names. Sora moved forward, standing on the end of her feet so she could see. Whisper was frantically skimming through the names which began with S.

" There it is!" Sora's eyes widened in disbelief while she gaped at the screen. " My name is there..."

" Yuu! It's there!" Whisper shook the boy vigorously at that. " You've done it Yuu! You've done it, soldier!"

" I... I made it... even with the incident with Yumei..." Yuu couldn't begin to believe it. Before he knew it, his eyes overflew with tears.

" Well done! Yuu!" Sora flung herself on him, hugging him tightly. " We're semi-heroes now!"

" Ah! I made it! Thanks for encouraging me Sora!" He smiled down at her. " I couldn't have done it without you!"

" What are friends for." She beamed at him. All around them, cries of rejoicing echoed as people found their names on the TV, however, two of their classmates didn't join in. Both Todoroki and Bakugo failed, much to their surprise. It came like a shock for the top two to fall behind that they weren't at all surprised when Yoarashi smacked his head on the ground before Todoroki, offering a sincere apology.

While Mineta tried to use the situation to get at Todoroki, Iida kept him at bay.

Their papers then were distributed among them so they could look back at their own mistakes.

" Hee!! 86! Are you sure this is my paper?!" Sora said holding her sheet at Mera.

" Why are you shocked? You were amazing down there, Shirogane-san," Yaomomo told her.

" It's because you told us all that stuff down there we could handle the H.U.C members probably," Jiro pointed with a gentle smile.

Whisper looked down at Yuu's paper when he didn't budge before his eyes bulged out. " 90! You actually got 90!"

" How?!" Yuu looked again and again over the sheet. He frankly thought he might fail because of his little quarrel with Yumei.

" Who cares! Just enjoy it!" Whisper slapped him on the back.

It was then that an announcement was made, in which Mera reminded them of the responsibility of upholding the provisional license and what effects it may have on society. After all, they were the ones to uphold its balance after the retirement of All Might.

As for the ones who didn't pass, they were granted another chance at redoing an individual exam after attending a 3-month-long special course.

Sora and Yuu smiled back at Todoroki. They will be waiting for him just like Iida and Midoriya...


By the time the sun began to set, they were each catching their license in hand. Sora was practically rubbing it on her face whilst Yuu almost refused to stow it away in his pocket, looking at it every now and then.

" You know, I would have sent its picture to your parents, so to make them eat their words," Whisper smirked proudly as he snatched the small license from him and admired it.

" I will, actually. But not to make them eat their words. At least, not the way you put it." Yuu's eyes darted back to their teacher who was talking with Ms. Joke. " I want them to know that I've got people who trust in me and are pushing me forward."

" You're such a goodie. If it were me, I would have rubbed it against their faces after what they had done," Whisper huffed.

" Then, I'm glad it's not." He sweated.

" Seijin-kun" Yuu almost flinched at that voice as he looked back at the girl, now back into her uniform, walking over to him. " Relax, I'm not going to petrify you."

Even with that said, it couldn't bring Yuu to fully let his guard down. Yumei had a crestfallen expression on her face as her eyes slowly fell to the ground. " You probably didn't know but... I didn't make it..."

" Eh? Eh! But, with your Quirk against those villains..." He exclaimed. He had passed her while she was fighting and saw her single-handedly wipe the ground with them.

" Once you fall beneath the benchmark, there is no way you could earn points again. I've wasted my time looking for you, and even lost more points for attacking another hero while he was in the middle of rescue." She heaved a sigh and bowed her head. " I'm really sorry about today. I've acted out of anger and went after you."

Yuu's eyes dropped slightly at that. " Rise your head. What you said was true." His head fell even further at that. " You were right, I still I'm not able to be much help to Sora. There were times when I couldn't even stop her from doing reckless things. And... at the back of my mind, I always thought of your words and wondered; if it was you, could you have stopped her, could you have protected her? I was unsure."

" Yuu..." Whisper's eyes softened at the boy. He knew he had been placing a lot of responsibility upon himself and had been regretting not being there for Sora at both at the camp and Camino. That was why he trained harder than anyone else.

" But still, that was the very reason I shouldn't give up. That was the very reason I had to push forward. Because I couldn't do much didn't mean I should fall back and lament my faults and mistakes, I had to get stronger to protect her." When his eyes rose up, they bore an unwavering resolution. Yumei was rather taken aback at that.

" I just realized it... your stuttering stopped." Yuu blinked twice at her while Yumei pushed up her glasses. " Maybe it was me who didn't change. I refused to take a close look at you, to see just how much you've made it. After all, you managed to break my petrification."

She raised two curious emerald eyes at him. " How come you did it? No one ever done that before."

Yuu rubbed the back of his head at that. " Well, I kind of realized it when you froze me back then, that you didn't actually freeze my body..."

" Ho?" She urged him to continue.

" I suddenly had that thought taking over my mind; ' You can't move, don't even try, you can't move a muscle, you're already petrified'. Only that thought was there, everything else blurred and pushed to the very back of my mind. But then, I forced myself to remember..."

Yumei's eyes didn't swerve away at all, listening avidly to him. " The reason I was doing all of that, Sora. My mind seemed to function again. I reminded myself there were people out there who needed my help. And as I recalled... past memories, the chains you put on my mind didn't seem strong anymore. Slowly the thought that was convincing me I wasn't able to move receded and, I broke free."

" I'm surprised..." Yumei gave a small chuckle. " Few realize exactly what my Quirk is. "

She took off her glasses and smiled. " That's true, I couldn't have petrified your body for real. My Quirk only embeds the thought that you are petrified into your mind. Most people can't fight back that thought. In other words, I petrify one's mind."

Hakuja Yumei. Hero Name: Medusa. Quirk: Mind Petrification. She can petrify a person by forcing them to think they are unable to move simply by looking at them. The person then stays immobile as long as they think they are petrified. By the way, her Quirk doesn't work through glass.

Yumei took a deep breath. " I see now. People's opinions and words are one's chains. For you who were used to being belittled and told that you couldn't do anything albeit continued fighting, my chains were nothing for you. Anyone in your shoes might have actually given up after being told over and over that he couldn't make it, but you didn't."

" It was all thanks to Sora," Yuu added. " She was the one who always got my back."

" Yeah, she was the one that helped you break those chains before. So it would only make sense that thinking of Sora cleared your mind and helped you overpower my Quirk. " Yumei's smile softened. " I'm impressed."

Her eyes sharpened as she looked up at him again. " Still, I would rather you grow stronger. Don't put our Sora in any more trouble. You get that!"

" H-Hai!"

Yumei was rather satisfied with his answer. " Good. You better protect her." She said putting her glasses on again while the white head rushed over to her.

" Yumei!" She stopped inches away from her. " I just heard! How come you didn't make it?! You were the first one to finish the first test!" She said shaking her as though hoping answers would drop off like that.

" I made some misjudgments, that's why," she said calmly, " but it's not over yet. I will be taking the exam again after 3 months. I will catch up with both of you. Until then, you be careful, okay."

Sora nodded at her before giving her one last hug. She pulled away just as Yoarashi came running to them, talking to Todoroki on the way and saying bluntly that he disliked him, although apologizing all the same.

" What an inconsistent guy ..." Whisper rubbed his face tiredly.

" He's just too blunt for his own good. But he has a nice heart." Yumei shrugged as the boy came before them.

" I'm sorry but I was told to get you! That's all! Goodbye UA!" He waved at them, dragging Yumei behind as if she were some luggage while he ran back to the rest of his schoolmates.

After saying their goodbyes to Shiketsu and Ketsubutsu, they mounted onto their bus. It was rather noisy and rowdy at first, all were excited about the exam and all had stories to tell. But after a few minutes, the bus was the calmest Sora could ever recall it. Everyone had either dosed off or were too tired to even strike up a conversation.

Sora looked at Yuu by her side, he, as well, had fallen asleep, his head leaning against the window. Whisper, for the first time in her knowing him, was sitting quietly on the boy's shoulder, apparently tired as well.

Feeling all the excitement of the day sipping away, Sora leaned her head on her friend's shoulder and decided to join the sleeping club...


Congratulations!😘🎉

You should pass by on the weekend so I can throw a celebration!

Sora could hardly contain her laughter as she read her grandma's reply. She could tell she was really excited about the news. Sora then looked back at her friend, he was sitting on the other couch, checking his phone every now and then. He must have been hoping for a reply too.

" We've got regular classes starting tomorrow, huh?" Jiro sighed as she flopped back on the puff stool.

" There is no rest for heroes," Yaoyorozu told her, sipping her herbal tea.

" But man, a lot sure has happened!" Sato cracked his neck in the hope of relieving some exhaust.

" I will never forget this summer for the rest of my life," Tokoyami added.

" Going to camp, getting attacked by villains, having to live in a dorm, and also getting our provisional licenses..." Sora ticked a list with her fingers. " That was truly a lot for one summer vacation. "

" There was a lot of dangerous stuff though." Uraraka pointed, taking the stool beside Sora while hugging Koda's rabbit.

" Still, that shouldn't prevent you from focusing on your studies and giving all your attention to your education!" Iida piped in, his hand moving more excitedly than ever.

" You're the most excited out of us here." Whisper pointed.

" Either way, this doesn't mean we're heroes yet. We just are a step closer, like what Aizawa-sensei said," said Yuu, once again taking out his license and admiring it.

" True. We're only granted a chance to take a closer look at how things work after all. We still have to work harder to become pro heroes." Yaoyorozu agreed.

" That's right! Only hard work could get us there!" Iida added.

" Iida, you're really such a diligent person." Whisper snorted.

" Thanks for the compliment, Whisper-kun!" Iida retorted.

"Wait... I didn't... forget it, Iida is in a very good mood he wouldn't be teased today." Whisper sweated.

Sora's head reared just as she heard Bakugo whispering something to Midoriya and her blood almost froze in her veins. That aura, could he be aiming for a fight?

Yuu's eyes flicked from both of them to his horror-struck friend.


" Maybe we should tell a teacher," he whispered waiting by the elevator along with Sora. " I mean. You saw his face, I doubt he's up to anything good."

" I know." Sora looked back at the green head waiting in the living. He didn't go up to his room, merely sitting there and fiddling with his phone. Her guess was that he was waiting for the living to empty.

" Sora..." She looked back at her friend. " Do you know something about Midoriya-san I don't?"

"No. Why would you ask that?" She shrugged one shoulder, offering a rather forced smile. Knowing she was far from convincing him, she decided to change the subject. " You know, let's talk with him."

She said stepping back into the lighting of the living. Midoriya looked up as both of them approached. " Figured you heard it."

" Are you doing it? From what I can see, he is seeking a fight," Sora stated.

" Maybe it's better if you don't go. You'll be probably breaking about a dozen dorm rules," said the purple head.

Midoriya seemed to consider it for a moment and then he steeled himself. " I have to go out and talk to him. We can't avoid each other forever you know."

" We know, but..." Whisper seemed rather worried. He knew Bakugo very well and it was almost impossible for their talk not to end with at least a few scratches.

" I'll be fine." Midoriya stood up and offered them a smile. Then he walked over to the door.

" Yuu, I believe you said you had All Might's contact info?" Sora whispered to him when Midoriya was out of the door frame.

" Right," he said recalling the two teachers giving him their numbers after their short visit to his house in case he needed to consult them.

" Time to ring him then."...


After feeding their teacher on the situation, both of them went back to their rooms. They lay down, eyes wide open, and unable to drift to sleep easily despite how tired they were. It wasn't until late in the night that their eyelids grew too heavy and they fell into deep slumber.

They woke up the next morning to a rather, intriguing scene. Both Bakugo and Midoriya, still not changed into their uniforms, were vacuuming the living area.

" What?!" The whole class chorused as Midoriya explained why they weren't attending school for that day. They all kept pointing out how stupid and idiotic their actions were that Bakugo seemed to consider vacuuming their faces as well.

" So, did you guys make up?" Uraraka asked as they went on to the green head.

" It wasn't so much 'make up', as..." He seemed to search for the right phrasing. " Hmm ... it's hard to put into words..."

" Get your butt kicked." Whisper sniggered at that and Yuu had to squeeze his large head.

" Can't you learn to hold your mouth? Midoriya-san has enough on his plate."

" You're lucky you got away with house arrest." Iida rose up his hand rather vigorously that Sora thought he was going to give Midoriya a chop on the head. " That means you two will miss the opening ceremony we're going to now."

Todoroki was rather concerned about the blond's course for the provisional license. Not that it seemed like a pleasant reminder.

Sora stared at the blond muttering under his breath. His aura had certainly changed from last night. It felt calmer and... less disturbed. Much more importantly it didn't seem to clash with Midoriya's like it always did whenever they were too close. She smiled at herself. " Seems they sorted things at least."

" What do you mean?" Yuu asked her and Sora merely gave a beaming smile.

" Let's say I'm looking forward to the Bakugo-kun who will be joining us in five days."

" Thanks for the cleaning, then!" Kaminari shouted from the door as they all left for the school. He almost got a trash bag in the face...

 

Chapter 55: Big Three

Chapter Text

Sora hardly could stifle her laughter at Iida who was steering them through the door, trying to get them in line but forgetting he was outside it.

" This is the first opening ceremony for us in UA, right?" Yuu asked.

" Right, because our first day was reserved for the Quirk test, we ended up missing it after all." Sora had a finger to her jaw, recalling their first day at UA before a shiver ran down her spine. " ... This aura..."

She looked up ahead, her eyes falling then on the blond leaning against the wall and sneering down at them. " As I thought it's him... the Slytherin boy..."

" You actually nicknamed him that!" Whisper mused, though he kind of liked the nickname to be fair.

Monoma was flaunting the fact that all of class 1B had passed their exam, which somehow affected Todoroki, making him feel responsible for their class falling behind. " Sorry... everyone..."

" They're turning it into a competition on their own, so don't worry about it." Kirishima tried cheering him up, but with Todoroki, you could never know if it had worked or not.

" That's right, Todoroki, don't mind don't mind." Sora patted his shoulder gently.

" According to Vlad Teacher, we'll have classes together this semester!" A blonde girl with large horns stated in a kind of broken Japanese. " I'm looking forward to it!"

" Was UA accepting exchange students again?" Sora turned to ask Yuu, who too was rather surprised to find they had one.

Sora snapped when Kendo gave Monoma a rather vigorous chop to his scurf, knocking him cold after he set Tsunotori to challenge them. " I don't know what we would  have done without you, class rep." Tobio sighed.

" Monoma-kun is weak." Ai giggled from next to Kendo, poking the blond's head. But Monoma was out cold, his eyes rolled to the back of his head.

" Hey, we're trying to get through back here." A voice called out, redirecting their attention to the back where Shinso and a few more students were passing. Iida apologized before urging the rest of the class to make way.

Sora chanced a glance at Shinso as he passed her while she was putting on her blue sneakers again. He seemed rather bulkier than she had recalled. Has he been working out? 

They lined the school grounds before a dais that had been erected for the occasion. The students were chatting happily about the summer vacation and their dorm life when the principal took the stage and started off his speech by talking about taking care of his fur.

Neither Sora nor Yuu brought themselves to stay focused on the whole thing. It wasn't until the speech proceeded to the after-effects of the recent incidents that all eyes and ears regained focus.

Sora and Yuu were most interested in the Hero Work Studies, not knowing what it meant yet. Their best guess was that it was similar to the internship but they couldn't confirm their speculation until they talked with their teacher.

After principal Nezu, Hound Dog ascended the podium. Sora pointed at him and turned back to Yuu. " Did we have such a teacher? I don't recall him at all!"

" Vlad-sensei just told you, he is a non-curricular guidance teacher. More like a counselor."

The teacher began speaking in a series of growls and roars before giving one last howl at the sky and descending. " I see. It's only natural after what both Midoriya-san and Bakugo-san did."

Sora blinked at her friend, dumbfounded that he made sense of all of that. Her classmates looked at him as though infected by Kaminari's dumb." You actually... understood him..."

Yuu nodded nonchalantly like it wasn't any big deal while the rest needed Vlad to translate it for them.

As the ceremony finished, they were all sent back to their classes. The jabbering didn't halt though, all of them were eager to know more about what Nezu had said...


" Man! This is a pretty tough return!" Sora stretched up as she crossed the threshold of their dormitory. " I mean, with all the lessons and even the work study."

Yuu bobbed his head in agreement. " There is a lot to wrap our heads around."

Sora tossed away her rucksack and sagged onto the sofa. " I want to be swallowed and never get up again."

" Sora-chan, how did you find Present Mic's lesson this afternoon?" Mina asked her.

" Lively, as usual." Sora shrugged.

" You're the only one who thinks that him flipping the classroom into a disco is lively," Whisper grunted.

" No, I mean the English lesson itself," Ashido added. " It felt he was moving at a fast pace I hardly could catch up."

" It felt as usual for me." Sora tilted her head.

" That's our top English student." Sato chuckled.

" Second top, Todoroki scored more during the final exam. Anyway, if you guys have some trouble, I can help you out." Sora smiled, clapping her hands together.

" Really! Shirogane you're such a nice person!" Sero cheered.

" It's my pleasure to help." Her eyes then darted back to the green head talking to Iida. He must be feeling left behind with all of them talking about the lessons and the work study. Though she understood why, leaving both him and the ash-blond in the dark felt too rude from their teachers.

" We can help them catch up later," Yuu stated, taking the seat by her side. " For now, they have to reflect on their actions."

Sora couldn't argue...


Yuusuke bit his lip as he looked down at the message that came to his mother's phone. She didn't even bother checking it but he was curious to know what could Yuu have sent to them.

When he saw the content and the enclosed picture of Yuu's license, rage and anger swallowed him like a tidal wave. Why and how did someone as useless as Yuu get a provisional hero license? There was something wrong with the world he thought.

Yuu was nothing compared to him. He was the smartest, the most handsome and the most blessed between both of them. While Yuu, Yuu was there to make him shine even further, to make his brilliance stand out more.

Yuu was there to be looked down upon while everything about him was appreciated. From their parents to their neighbors, he was their talk since he was a kid.

Yet seeing Yuu coming this far made him sick. There was nothing that Yuu could do he didn't do better than him, but Yuusuke then stood in front of a harsh truth.

Yuu was steadily realizing the same dream he had given up on when he was a kid...


Three days elapsed and Midoriya was back in the classroom again, rather fired up to catch up with all that he missed while he was away.

" Even Iida is no much to him today." Snorted Whisper bemusedly as he looked at a befuddled Iida.

It wasn't before long that a cold voice told them to take their seats, and though Sora and Yuu were in their seats already, they sank even further when they saw the stern stare of their teacher. It sure felt like a long time since they were under his intense aura.

As the rest settled down, Aizawa told them they would be discussing the work study further now that Midoriya was back. He looked back to the door. " Please come in."

The door slid open, letting in three upperclass students. They lined themselves beside Aizawa's desk and faced off against the rest of the class. One of them was a tall bulky build blond boy with beady blue eyes. Sora saw a few scars visible on his arms.

The second was a girl with long light blue hair trailing behind her. She had large blue eyes and a smile was plastered on her face as she absentmindedly studied them.

" She is gorgeous..." Sora couldn't help but gape at her.

The last one was a boy, he had raven short hair and was lowering his head, looking down at his feet. His ears were rather pointy, and his eyes were narrow and raven in color. The way he avoided eye contact, the way he was slouching and his lips trembling... he reminded her strongly of Yuu.

" The three third years at UA who stand at the top of all UA students. Also known as the Big Three." Aizawa introduced them. According to him, they were to learn about work study from them.

The whole class broke into whispers, having recognized them. " They're really that famous?" Sora patted Uraraka's shoulder who nodded.

" They're typically what you would want to be when you reach your third year here," she told her.

" They don't look any special to me," Whisper interjected, his eyes studying the three of them carefully. Yuu however couldn't stop himself from admiring them. He had heard of them and like so many people, he too aspired to reach their level.

" Okay, can you please introduce yourself briefly?" Aizawa spoke calmly. " Let's start with Amajiki."

The raven blue-haired boy raised two sharp eyes at them and they all recoiled from the intensity of his glance. " It's no good..."

Much to their surprise, the boy was shaking, apparently unable to utter a word, and seemed as though he was about to keel over any moment. All of them blinked twice, awaiting his introduction but he twirled on himself, facing the wall. " I want to go home!"

" Huh?!"

Is this really the Big Three?!

All of them thought. The navy-haired girl then took the introduction upon herself. " This is the flea, Amajiki Tamaki." She gestured towards the still-shuddering boy.

Flea!?

" And then, I'm Hado Nejire. We were asked to talk to you guys about work studies." She blinked at them. " But wait..."

She began bouncing around, asking them about different things regardless of whether they were personal or not, like Shoji's mask, Todoroki's burn mark, Ashido's horns, Mineta's balls, which the boy had misinterpreted in a very pervert manner, and whether Asui was a tree frog or a toad...

" Shirogane-san, doesn't that halo disappear? Is it always there? Can't you cover it?"

" Eh... well..."

" Whisper-kun, right? You're a ghost, right? Do you remember how your last life was? Will you be passed on to some newborn at some point? Can you eat now that you're a ghost?"

" That's pretty personal you noisy!" Whisper yelled at her, trying to escape Yuu's arms.

" There's so much I want to know about all of you! It's so strange!" And she embarked on more questions without even waiting for answers, her target being Ojiro. Aizawa was getting fed up with her. She was entirely oblivious to his glare behind her.

" Isn't this lacking rationality?" Sora was sure no one needed Angel's eyes to see Aizawa's aura as he turned on the last one of them.

" Don't worry, Eraser Head!" The blond assured him. " I'm going last to wrap things up, right?"

He took Aizawa's desk. " The future is gonna be...?" He apparently was awaiting an answer but the whole class was the most silent Sora could ever recall them to be. His try at incurring their interest was rather weak.

This is... really the Big Three...

The class was disappointed. The trio didn't convey much of the glory their name implied. It was until..." why don't you all fight me at once?"

" He... Hee!?"

Sora was beyond thunderstruck at that moment. The boy was asking to be mushed to the ground. The more troublesome thing was that Aizawa gave his okay.

Are you serious... Aizawa-sensei...


" He is undoubtedly serious!" Whisper blurted out seeing the boy warming up.

They switched location to the gym, where they had changed into their gym clothes and huddled before the boy, now known as Togata Mirio, who had challenged them. Todoroki stood by Aizawa's side, for he didn't have a provisional license so he couldn't partake.

Amajiki stood facing the wall, murmuring something about them not having enough ambitions and being unable to recover.

" Oh, listen! Did you know?" Hado, who was playing around with Ashido's horns much to the pinkette's dismay, turned back to them. " In the past, there was a student who got so frustrated he quit being a hero, and caused all sorts of problems. Did you know that? It's tough, isn't it, Togata? If you don't think things through properly, this will be rough. Really rough."

" Please stop..." Ashido pleaded.

" So, do they mean we would end up giving up after fighting him?" Sora's eyes lingered on Togata.

" Fat chance! You don't know what those guys had been through!" Whisper shouted. " You will be the one giving up later!"

" Please stop it, Whisper," Yuu pleaded.

Midoriya went forward aiming to land the first hit, supported by the close combat team. However, as he kicked the ground, something unexpected happened. Togata's clothes fell to the ground as though he had become some kind of ghost, leaving him naked. Jiro let out a loud yelp as her face turned red.

Whisper quickly covered Sora's eyes.

As he was putting back his pants, Midoriya tried to attack but his kick phased right through Togata's head. He landed behind him, shocked by what happened.

" A slip-through?" Yuu muttered. Despite their best efforts, their attacks kept only phasing through the boy's body without dealing any damage, only causing dust to engulf him.

" Kyaaa!" Jiro's loud shriek made them turn back. Togata was right behind them, naked again as he went on with the attack. He managed to knock most of them down simply using his fists.

" Did he teleport!" Sora asked, backing from him.

" Impossible! He couldn't have!" Yuu narrowed his eyes as he tried to find an answer.

" We better defend ourselves if we don't want to fall like the rest!" Whisper dived right into Yuu's chest, his energy mixing with him.

" Let's take him down!" As she called upon her wings, Sora turned to where the boy was but he wasn't to be seen.

" You're late." Her eyes widened when she heard his voice behind her. Having figured out his pattern already, she quickly stretched her right wing to protect her body.

The fist hit her wing and Sora felt as though some of her bones broke. 

" Get away from her!" Yuu opted to surprise him with a dropkick from behind but Togata seemed to predict it. Yuu's foot phased through Togata's head as he whirled on him and plunged his elbow into his abdomen, the boy fell down clutching his stomach tightly and writhing in pain.

" Yuu!" Sora wanted to use the moment of diversion Yuu gave her to attack. But the boy disappeared from in front of her.

" Up here!" She raised her eyes up only to see him falling towards her, he had dropped on her back with all his weight rather violently she was thumped to the ground, unable to move, feeling as though her spine broke to shreds. " You did well protecting your front but your back was open."

Togata continued tormenting them for a few minutes before they were all scattered on the ground, coughing and wriggling in pain.

" I tried to make it so you wouldn't be able to see my willy, but I'm sorry about that, girls." Togata rubbed his head as they gathered before the entrance, clutching their abdomens in agony. Yuu's face was so blue that Sora thought he would be reunited with his breakfast any moment." But anyway, you kind of get it now, right?"

" Other than the pain... we didn't get anything..." Even Whisper was shaking, apparently, the impact was too much for him.

Some of their classmates felt it was unfair for them, thinking he might actually have multiple Quirks.

Yuu was rather surprised when Togata told them about his Quirk, permeation. It wasn't super powerful. Its demerits were too much. Just imagining not being able to feel at all was enough to seize the class with horror. But Togata managed to work around it, turning it into the strong Quirk he had just showcased to them all through hard work and experience.

" It's not his Quirk that makes him the amazing person he is... but he himself is the one that makes it look amazing," Yuu mumbled. 

" To get to the top with that Quirk... Togata-senpai is sure something else," Sora's eyes widened in admiration.

Yuu gulped as Togata and the rest left. " Togata-senpai... just how much did you have to go through..."

" Work study... huh? The way he put it, it sounds like one heck for a rough ride," Whisper mused. " But we can't deny that that experience is required for a hero."

" You saw how strong Togata-senpai was... and it's all thanks to the work study..." Yuu's eyes narrowed slightly. " This will be the real deal, no more evacuating and supporting from the sideline like with the internship."

" It may sound scary but..." Sora's hands balled into fists as she grinned from ear to ear. " I'm taking the risk! That's what a hero does!"

" Me too!" Yuu added.

" That's the spirit soldiers!"


" Hey! If you've got trash, then bring it here!" Bakugo shouted, holding out a large plastic bag.

The boys seemed to enjoy giving him their filled trash bags to tease him, and it was working. " You stashed too much away, you bastards!"

" I kinda feel sorry for him." Sora sweated.

" This is his last day of house arrest so it's their last chance to get at him." Whisper sniggered as he watched Bakugo squeeze the trash bags into a larger one. 

" Oi! Baggy eyes!" Yuu flinched and turned his head back like some old rusty mechanism, shaking.

" Ye... yeah...?"

" Where is your bag?! Get it here you scum! Now!"

" It's alright... I will take it out myself-"

" If I must do something I must do it to perfection! I said now!"

" Yes sir!" And he went to fetch his trash bag in haste. Whisper hardly contained his laughter as he trailed after him.

" I'm looking forward to doing a work study job now." All the girls agreed with Asui. the demonstration provided by Togata worked in igniting their enthusiasm for the new experience.

Sora looked back at the setting sun, thinking about the road ahead of her. She was getting closer to her father, but she still didn't know where to look. " I wonder what was that feeling I felt back in the training camp," She muttered to herself, hugging her knees to her chest as she recalled the Nomu she had faced. " Papa... could it be a sign from you?..."...


In a dark and cold place further from them, a man decked in a white coat shook his head and tutted as he looked down at the still form of the grey beast before him. " Our little experiment went wrong. Seems these ones can't withstand it, only your flesh and blood can." He looked back at a tank filled with purple liquid. " He was very weary of us I take it, not wanting us to steal it and use it. But that doesn't matter anymore..."

The man's hand touched the cold glass and wiped away the mist gathering atop it, allowing himself to look at what was conserved inside. " We have you," he whispered, "and that's enough. I'll make good use of you..." His lips split into a mischievous smile.

" Sweet dreams."...

 

Chapter 56: UA Hundred Tales

Chapter Text

Sora and Yuu were completely different. While the former was more outgoing and bubbly, the latter was rather timid and withdrawn. Despite that, they were as close as two childhood friends could ever be.

Years of friendship with Sora had taught Yuu to step out sometimes and allow himself to mingle with others, that being the person he was was fine and he needed not to feel ashamed with that. However, the girl was sometimes relentless in her attempts to draw him out of his shell.

That night, upon hearing of the horror story circle Ashido and the rest were planning in Tokoyami's room, she was quick to drag him and join them despite his protests.

The boy had two reasons for that. First, was the eerie atmosphere Tokoyami's room gave. Now he was never one to judge his classmate about his liking, but Yuu preferred to stay away from it. And second, was that he was never good with scary tales, for as you all know, his whole life was much or less one itself.

Despite that, Yuu found himself sitting next to an enthusiastic Sora as Ashido, Kaminari, Shoji, Asui and Sero turned off the lights and lit a few candles in the middle of the circle for more thrill, no care at all about an annoyed Tokoyami or a shivering Yuu.

As they were about to start off with Sero's story, a rather unexpected guest joined them, Mineta. He made a beeline to sit between Sora and Asui, albeit she wouldn't allow that. So she hauled and dropped him in between Shoji and Kaminari.

The light of the candles flicked as Sero began recounting, his tone switching between calm and loud to match the events. " That's when he saw it… A blood-soaked corpse!" With one final rising note to puncture the end, Mineta cried and clung to Shoji for dear life.

" Woah, that was fun! What did you think of it, Yuu?Yuu!" The girl cried in surprise when she saw the pale boy by her side, sitting still and shivering.

" Your roommate is practically a ghost and you're already terrified by this!" Whisper expressed his disappointment with a chop to Yuu's head that forced blood to circulate up again.

" I can't help it, okay! I never liked ghost stories!" Yuu retorted.

" Oh come on. I thought the hardest to get a reaction from would be you, Seijin. But seems you're an easy one to scare," laughed Sero as he gave the boy by his side a pat on the shoulder.

Moving from Mineta's obvious pervert reason to join them that night, Ashido tried to tell her own story. But being the bullet of energy and romance-loving person she was, it proved to be hard for her. The story itself was good, but the way Mina recounted it didn't get any reaction from them, well save for Yuu of course.

" Then, why don't you go next?" Suggested Whisper seeing the trembling boy. " Tell them about the time you were almost spirited away."

" Ribbit, if it's a story coming from Seijin-chan, then it's bound to be real, right?" The ghost smirked broadly at that and nudged Yuu in the back.

" Come on, go on."

" But… I don't like dwelling on that incident…" Yuu strutted just remembering it.

" The time you were almost spirited away? I never heard this one! Tell me please!"

Looking at Sora's sparkling eyes, the boy didn't have much choice. So he shifted so his chin rested on his knees and stared down at the candle illuminating his face. " This is a story of when I was but a naive child…"

" He's totally in the mood!" Cried Ashido in surprise.

" His expression is really good for telling ghost stories!" Piped Kaminari.

" You want to hear it or not?"

" We want! We want!" They chorused.

" When I was a kid, before I've even met Whisper, my parents took me and my brother as they went to visit our grandparents in Hokkaido. We were held back because of a snowstorm and arrived at their place quite late in the night. When we reached the threshold, I saw someone trudging around the house. I knew he was my grandfather since he had the tendency to check around after each snowstorm so I followed after him. However, by the time I came around the corner, I saw him trudging down the lawn and into the forest. I ran after him, crying out his name but he never looked back. Maybe it was because of the strong wind he didn't hear me, I thought. As we continued wading through the forest, I realized where he had brought me, it was an old graveyard for those who had fallen in the war. Kids in that area were strictly warned of approaching it."

" An old forbidden graveyard… and snowstorm… this is getting interesting," through his smile, Kaminari gulped.

" I ignored the whispers and cries of the ghosts and forgotten spirits who dwelled there. I knew as long as I had my grandfather around, I would be fine. So I kept fighting against the wind growing stronger and pushed to catch up with him. But he was fast, the whiteness grew, and the biting cold was unbearable. Finally unable to see my grandfather or my way back anymore, I searched for a place to stay and found a hollowed tree. Taking refuge there to keep warm, I was determined to catch up with my grandfather once he made his journey back home. But too tired from the storm and the trip, I fell asleep in there. Next day, I woke up in Granny's house with a fever. And as I was told, my uncle went out to search for me that night when I disappeared and brought me home on his back."

" Well, that's not a ghost story at all," argued Ashido. " There was nothing terrifying about it."

" Nope, I wouldn't think so either," Yuu continued. " Until I've attended my grandfather's funeral a few hours later."

" Eek!" Mineta squealed, wringing his limbs around Shoji's arms tightly.

" Funeral as in… he died in that storm?" Shoji inquired reluctantly.

" Not at all," Yuu's usually low voice seemed to send goosebumps down their spines as he spoke. " According to my uncle, my grandfather was in his casket the whole night. He was already dead by the time we came."

" But then…" Ashido's voice shook. " Who was it you were following that night? Or… what was it?"

" I don't know either, whether it was a spirit or a human, I didn't get an answer. All I know is that in either case, it wasn't grandfather. But one thing I was sure of, if Uncle hadn't come to get me that night, I might have frozen to death in that graveyard. And he warned me of ever approaching it again, apparently, he knew of something I didn't know of."

" Woah! You should have told me that story before! Although, I'm sorry about your grandfather and all but… this is truly an interesting one!" Sora was the only one who seemed to not be affected by the story.

" The fact that this story is actually real is what makes it all the more scary," shivered Sero.

" This is a mild story though," Yuu told him.

" Eh! All of this and it's mild! What's the scariest thing you went through, Seijin!" Kaminari cried.

A shiver ran down his spine. " Believe me, you don't want to know."

" Some tales should be left unknown," muttered Tokoyami from his chair in the corner of the room, away from them.

" What, are you scared already, Tokoyami?" Ashido teased with a broad grin.

" Don't push your luck with me."

" I know! Why not tell us a story yourself? Pretty sure you have some good ones too! And your voice is so perfect for telling ghost stories!" Ashido suggested.

Everyone seemed to agree, save for Yuu again. Under the pressure of their looks, Tokoyami felt obliged to answer their request, and so he embarked on telling a story he got from his grandfather, whom he heard from a friend. It was about a one hundred ghost stories that were usually told at this man's village for entertainment and a soul-sucking demon imposing as a blonde woman who went after every habitant of it and killed them, leaving strands of her blond hair by her victims' bodies.

In the middle of the story, Ashido jumped behind Shoji while holding onto Asui's arm, saying she felt safer there. True for that, Shoji's back seemed like the safest place from both demons and pervert hands groping where they don't belong.

Before she knew it, Sora realized Yuu was holding onto her arm and retreating behind her too as Tokoyami's story went on.

" ...But my grandfather's friend was convinced of it. He died, suddenly, several days later, with a single strand of blond hair wrapped about his neck."

" Bo!"

" Eeeek!" A collective cry sounded out much to Tokoyami's surprise before Yuu blanched, keeling over on Sora's lap with his soul hovering over his mouth.

" Yuu! That was no fun! Whisper!" Sora cried at the ghost who was laughing loudly at that.

" Sorry, but seriously! Ghost stories! You know, a real ghost ought to try to scare you while at that!"

" You almost stopped my heart, Whisper!" Ashido flailed her fist angrily at him.

" But it was worth it!" He continued laughing.

" That's not fair!" Mineta had a dark aura around him as his eyes bulged out in the direction of Sora and Yuu, the girl trying to wake her friend up. " Why does he get to fall in some girl's lap?! Damn lucky piece of scum! I want to be in his place!" Shoji was still keeping him at bay with one of his arms.

" Although Ashido was right, this story is gonna keep me awake tonight…" Sero rubbed his arms as though feeling cold.

" Apologies, if this was too scary." He was flustered by their reaction to Whisper's tease.

As Yuu came to, Tokayami informed them that he had no idea whether the story was true or not, only the lesson from it was confirmed to them. " Stories themselves should be treated as more than mere amusement or way to pass the time. Wandering cursed spirits roam closer to home than we might expect, and they are always listening."

Everyone then decided on ending the ghost story night on that remark.


The next day, Yuu and Sora were surprised to find the group from the previous day's story circle quite agitated before Mineta lunged at them, pointing a finger at Whisper frantically. " That wasn't funny, Whisper! Lurking by my room's door and calling out my name in the middle of the night!"

" What are you even talking about?" Whisper quirked his eyebrow at the short boy.

" It was you, right, right?!" They weren't sure whether the boy was questioning or begging by that point. Sora looked at the rest of the group and decided to investigate the problem.

" A buzzing?" She tilted her head at that.

" Didn't you hear it? You're the ones with super hearing, both of you, on our floor!" Ashido pointed and Sora and Yuu exchanged wary looks at that.

" Even I heard it," Jiro joined.

" As a matter of fact, I've been listening to music when I fell asleep last night," said Yuu.

" And I had been really tired last night so… I plugged my ears too." Sora rubbed her neck.

" Why is it that only us who heard it?" Asked Kaminari. " Could it be the curse?"

" Curse? What curse?" Inquired Iida most concerned about his classmates.

" It's no curse. It's Simple, you were afraid last night and you stayed awake so you were able to hear it," Whisper stated bluntly. " Tokoyami though, it's rare for the storyteller to be scared by their own story. Why stay late then?"

" After dwelling in the darkness for too long, one could not leave it easily."

" What does he mean?" Whisper's eyebrow shot up.

" Means he probably was staying up yesterday watching some horror movie or something like that," Yuu answered.

" Although we all heard the buzzing, only Mineta claims to have heard a voice calling his name," Kaminari spoke up.

" I tell you! It's the woman from the story! And she came for me!" Mineta cried as their classmates asked about the said story. Bakugo didn't seem to like the topic and left the room.

" What do you think, Seijin-kun? This should be within your area?" Iida turned back to him.

" It couldn't have possibly been a ghost or so, else I would know of their existence in the dorms. They don't exactly bother with hiding. And they always react to each other." Yuu tapped his chin.

" Either way, this requires an investigation, whether it's a cursed spirit or not. As class president, I shall take responsibility and further look into it this night," Iida stated firmly.

" You're not possibly suggesting to stay up?" Whisper shot a glance at him.

" What else could I do?"

" If so then allow me to do it," Yuu interrupted. " I'm the one who can see and talk to spirits after all."

" Nonsense, I wouldn't want my classmates to cut short their sleep and mess up their sleeping schedule!"

" You don't have to worry about that. I'm used to having so little sleep time after all."

Iida was about to rebuke Yuu for his carelessness about his sleeping habits before he remembered it was because of his Quirk.

" Plus, you have a strict bedtime. It would be more worrying for you if you cut short your sleep what's with having school the next day, you won't be able to get by, earnest-kun," Whisper pointed and Iida had to admit it was true.

" Very well then," said Iida as he held his hand up. " If anything happened at all, please don't hesitate to wake me up."

" Sure," the boy nodded.


Yuu had been checking every floor that night, keeping his senses strained. As he prowled the third floor for the second time that night, there were no disturbances whatsoever.

Maybe it was nothing after all.

As soon as he dared think that, he heard it, the low buzzing, as though it was coming from the walls. He tried following its source, only to encounter Iida, Kaminari, Ojiro, and Koda who stepped out of their rooms.

" You guys heard it too?" Whisper asked them.

" We couldn't rest after hearing the story," Ojiro gave an awkward smile.

" What about the noise though?" Kaminari asked looking into Yuu's eyes. The boy shook his head, he couldn't find the source. It wasn't until Mineta's scream made them jump out of their skins.

Rushing to the floor below, they found a disturbed Mineta recounting how he was visited again by the ghost. This time, Aoyama and Midoriya seconded his story.

Yuu was beyond bewildered. There was no trace whatsoever of a ghost or a spirit lurking around. The only possible explanation though…


Their last resort was their homeroom teacher, Aizawa. They didn't ponder much whether it was appropriate to talk with their teacher about something as a haunted dorm or a cursed story, but they had no other choice in the matter. Especially not when Aizawa noticed their performance dropping after their lack of sleep.

Upon hearing the whole story, Aizawa was about to question how they could believe in something as irrational as ghost stories before his eyes fell on Yuu and he fell silent. The boy was living proof that the paranormal actually existed in the world, though, whether it was like rumors described them or not remained to be seen.

" It's not the first time we hear of stories like that. There were stories even back in my time about things like that, like one of the 'Seven Mysteries of UA' is the ghost of an alum who couldn't become a hero haunting the grounds, around where the dorms are now. What do you think?" He shot his eyes at Yuu and the boy shifted uncomfortably.

" I don't think it's a ghost. At least, none of the ones residing in the dorms. But… we still can't explain the happenings."

After hearing Aizawa's story, the class was even more flustered. There was no putting them to bed that night.

Aizawa, tired of the whole racket, decided to go inspect the scene that night. With a deep bow, they all thanked their teacher.


The night was a stormy one, fit for a horror movie setting as Whisper pointed out.

" For a construction erected in a couple days, this building is holding just fine," Sora pointed looking outside the window of the second floor which had rain rapping against its glass.

" What do you take Cementos-sensei for?" Said Yuu, frowning deeply. " Hope there won't be a blackout tonight, and while everyone is disturbed by the noise."

" You said it wasn't a ghost, right?" Sora cocked her head towards him.

" Nope, I'm sure it's not… yet…"

" If you say so, then I believe you." Sora smiled. " If it's not a ghost, then there should be an explanation."

" Hope there is."

" That Aizawa is late though," Whisper stated looking at their classmates who were growing impatient.

" True…" Worry was palpable on her face. " If he didn't come here yet, let's check down in the common area." Following her advice, they went down to the first floor, only to be taken aback by their teacher lying on the floor.

Sato and Koda moved him into a more comfortable position on the sofa. The class was troubled. Not only were they facing some unknown entity, but their teacher was out cold.

" Ack! He has a blond hair strand around his neck!" Cried Kaminari from beside their teacher. " Oh, it's mine."

" Don't joke like that! You dunce!" Growled Bakugo, but Whisper wouldn't let that pass on peacefully.

" Ooooh. You're afraid are you not?" He teased, prompting Bakugo to warm his palms with explosions.

" Don't play around egg head, or I'm boiling you!"

" Fat chance! If you can even lay a finger on me!"

" Enough, you both!" Yuu cried out, separating both of them before some fight started. " I'm not sure what's happening here but Aizawa-sensei got hurt! I don't think this is time to be arguing!"

" You dare order me! Baggy eyes!" Yuu gulped as she faced Bakugo's glare. He might have just made the gravest mistake of his life.

" Regardless of what might be the cause, we should alert other teachers to what happened," Asui interjected.

However, fate had it that at the very moment Iida was looking for a landline to contact their teachers, a blackout occurred. Everyone huddled and it was all hubbub for a moment when someone cried out for help, only worsening the mood.

Iida, taking his duty seriously, attempted to calm them down along with Yaoyorozu who created a flashlight for them before she squealed, telling them something was scurrying around. Yuu and Sora squinted through the darkness, but they could see nothing. It must be small. Thought Yuu as he looked closer. " We need more light!" He told them.

Bakugo and Kaminari used their Quirks to light the room for a second when Sora spotted something small and white jumping before them and then disappearing in the darkness. It was immediately identified as a ghost by the rest of their classmates.

" S-Seijin… which is more effective against ghosts, ice or fire?" Came Todoroki's question.

Todoroki-san is serious about this!

" That would depend on their natural elements but most ghosts are associated with ice so, fire is more effective if they were in physical form- More importantly it's not a ghost!" The boy reminded.

As the front door swung open, a fork of lightning revealed a blond figure at the threshold. Their instinct kicked in, and most of them unleashed their Quirks at it.

" Wait!" Sora's cry was drowned among the other shouts and was left unheard.

The figure fell to the ground with the students circulating it before Yuu ran to the very front, standing in between them. " Hold on! It's a human!"

" Huh?!"

The lights came on, revealing the supposed ghost to be their English teacher, Present Mic.

" Mic-sensei!" The class was aghast at the revelation. Jiro quickly checked for a heartbeat and breathed in relief when she found it.

It was then that the class took in the damage their Quirks had caused to the building and the entrance. Mineta's sticky balls were stuck everywhere, the doors were hanging off their hinges and charred marks covered the walls and floor.

" What happened here?" The class looked back at that low familiar voice and they found Aizawa standing up to his own two feet.

" Aizawa-sensei!"

" The blond ghost! We thought…!"

" And you were…!"

" Was it a villain who did that?!"

" A real ghost! I tell you!"

" Enough!" Aizawa was growing tired from the whole mess so he shut them up with his stern glare.

Sora and Yuu came from the doorway, supporting an unconscious Present Mic while Aizawa looked around the ceiling for something. The class followed him as though feeling safer behind him.

Aizawa then pointed at something in the ceiling and Asui grabbed it for him. Aizawa held up the black device so they could all take a good look at it. " This is the cause of it all."

" Eh?"

" It's what's causing the buzzing. And when I tried to climb and get it, I slipped on a kitchen rag and fell back."

Hagakure, who was the one who left it on the table, apologized deeply for her ignorance.

Using a magnifying glass to inspect the object, the whole of class A peeked down at it. A minuscule machine was the source of the buzzing. What intrigued them however was its origin.

Aizawa had the answer, he pointed at the anti-peeping security panel at the door to the girls' bathing area, the one the girls had asked Hatsume Mei specifically to make to keep a certain boy from peeping while they were showering. Aizawa tossed the device at it and it inserted itself perfectly into an empty slot.

" Recharging… Recharging…" A feminine voice spoke. Mineta immediately recognized the voice.

After asking the inventor, Hatsume admitted to having tweaked the mechanism so as to keep Mineta in his room at night time.

" But… what about that white ghost we saw?" Implored Kaminari. " I'm sure it wasn't Whisper."

" You mean this?" Whisper stated, holding up a certain white rabbit. That was Koda's pet rabbit, little Yuwai. Koda apparently had left the door of his room open and it slipped out.

When they dared think everything was finally back to normal, their teacher cleared his throat, reminding them of the chaos they were standing in, from the groaning of Present Mic to the creaking of the broken door, nothing was normal about the common area.

" Ghost stories, huh?" Aizawa's glowing red eyes and his disheveled black hair made them gulp in fear. Yuu had to admit he was facing something even worse than ghosts or demons.

" I want written apology letters from each and every one of you! And for the next days, lights will be out at eight sharp! And no more ghost stories until the end of this year! Am I clear?"

" Yes, sensei!"

" Now fix this door and get to your beds!"

" Yes, sensei!!"


AN:

Happy New Year Everyone!!! Today's chapter is a School Brief one, hopefully, you enjoyed it as I did while writing it!

 

Chapter 57: The Reporter

Chapter Text

It was just after Iida's birthday that it happened, after a night full of games, snacks and stuffing one's mouth with cake, something unexpected occurred right the very next day...

" A newspaper?" Certainly, Sora and Yuu weren't the only ones taken by surprise by the sudden announcement by Aizawa as he turned at their door that morning. It quite enticed a lot of murmur and excitement around the whole class.

" I wonder why would they want to make a feature about us?" Yuu was slightly bothered. " I mean, it's not like we need any more introduction."

"Hm, you have a point." Sora held a finger to her jaw. If anything, UA's sports festival had them covered in that regard, that without counting the incidents that made their school take the headlines of the news sites.

"You just want an excuse to slip away, Yuu." Whisper gave him a pointed look which Yuu returned with an annoyed one. He would never come to like being at the center of interest, but Whisper always had a different opinion.

It was getting louder with everyone talking about the matter until Aizawa quelled them. " The article is supposed to be about how you students are doing in the dorms you just moved into. "

Sora thought of her grandmother back at home and it didn't sound like a bad idea. That way, she could see Sora was fine and doing well. The principal is thoughtful. She smiled.

After Aizawa warned them against doing anything irrational while using Mineta as an example of the punishment that might await them, a thin and tall man walked into the living, he had a long face with jutting jawbones and a pair of glasses balanced on the bridge of his nose, behind them were a couple of blue eyes with excentric pupils; one was wide and light blue and the other was small and black. He had tousled dark hair and he was walking hunched over, a camera hanging off his neck.

The man stood beside their teacher who didn't bother hiding his displeasure of him walking in without being told to. " Hello, everyone. I'm Tokuda, a reporter." He started introducing himself. " Thanks for having me today."

" Nice to meet you!" As they returned his bow, Yuu's eyes fell on Sora's disturbed face.

" What's the matter?" He whispered to her while the rest of the class was still focusing on the reporter.

Sora had a small pout, as though unsure herself of why she was disturbed. Holding her chin in thought she murmured back. " It's just... his aura." Her eyes didn't leave the reporter at all. " It doesn't seem malicious but... He's hiding something, he is definitely not here to have an article about our dorm life."

" Should we tell Aizawa-sensei?"

Sora shook her head. " As I told you, he does have no ill intention after all, so he can't be a spy of sort. Besides-"

" Yes sir!" She broke off when Iida shouted on top of his voice.

" What a diligent student." Whispse sighed. " He would definitely make that reporter interested nonetheless."

So they carried out with their everyday life, except they had a camera lens flung their way once or twice, capturing their action. Sora thought Yuu was doing great ignoring the man so far, he didn't freeze yet or attempt to hide under the table as he approached them during breakfast. She had to commend that.

She however couldn't take her eyes off him. She knew he wasn't up to something bad. Still, it was good to keep watch over him in any way. Better be prepared than sorry. She thought helping herself to a mouthful of rice while the man was being told off by Bakugo.

Sora had to admit just how well the teachers carried on their lessons without the least care for the reporter as though he wasn't even there. But some of the students weren't able to do the same. More than once, she could see Aoyama changing poses only so he could stand out. It was funny all the same, she thought.

Ashido made some good attempts as well at first. But soon grew tired and forgot about the whole 'look our best' idea.

While they had PE, the reporter had to stand quite far away from them. It didn't stop him though from taking pictures of them. She thought she saw him taking one of her while she raced with Midoriya. She wondered if he even managed to get anything but a blur of color or a cloud of dust.

She quickly finished the obstacle course, jumping and speed were never a problem for her, and despite being unable to catch up with both Iida and Uraraka, she was proud of her speed. Power, however, she didn't think the same. She had enough power to defend and attack that was true, but as they went to the softball throw, the difference of power between her and her other classmates was highlighted. I need to work harder. She thought as she looked at Bakugo, Midoriya and Shoji.

The classes continued, and so Tokuda slowly blended with the background. His existence faded from their thoughts as they grew accustomed to him standing around.

" Sora." She snapped when Yuu tapped her shoulder and looked back at him as he pointed at the clock. " If we don't hurry, we won't get seats for Lunch Rush."

" Oh right! Sorry!" She hurriedly gathered her bag and they went to get their meals. But as predicted, the queues were rather long. After what seemed like an eternity, both of them managed to get their orders and sat down by the window, having a table all to themselves.

"He's here too," Yuu stated as he looked through a throng of older students. There was no mistaking the glistening of the camera lens among them. Judging by the trajectory, he was capturing Tokyami and Sero. "He's really sticking close to us and capturing everything we do. It's hard to doubt he is writing an article about us."

" True," Sora added, munching on a meat steak and looking towards the older man.

" Are you sure you don't want to tell Aizawa about it?" Whisper questioned them.

" Nope." Sora swallowed. " Aizawa-sensei already knows he has some ulterior motive behind coming here. But he seems to trust him. Aizawa-sensei usually doesn't like media, and that's telling something." She pointed a fork at Whisper who hummed in thought.

"Still, I'm getting curious about him." Said Yuu. And Sora couldn't help but feel the same. "Would he be allowed to join the hero training this afternoon?"

" Well..." Sora looked up at the roof as if she had spotted something of interest there. " He said he will be here until 6 pm, so apparently yeah."

" Why should it be so hot!" Ashido complained as she sat beside Sora. " I could wring a bucket of water out of my shirt already."

" It's summer after all," Hagakure said taking the seat next to Yuu.

" Now speaking of that. It does really seem rather hotter than usual," Yuu stated reaching for a cup of water.

" We heard it from an older student." Hagakure started on her spaghetti." It seems the air conditioning system of the school broke down. That's why it's boiling today."

" And I seriously can't take it at all!" Ashido poked her fried chicken vigorously with her fork as though it was its fault she was sweating profusely. "Wish they could do something about it soon or we will melt down to puddles!"

"Don't exaggerate, Mina-chan." Sora sweated at her comment.

"It's not just us! The whole school is complaining already!" She retorted.

Yuu put down his spoon and looked around as though scanning the area for someone. His eyes landed on Todoroki as he picked up his tray and was about to leave. " Todoroki-san..." He hurried off to him.

The white and red-haired boy stopped when he heard his name and turned to talk with Yuu. Sora and the two girls couldn't tell what they were discussing. But when Yuu came back, he was smiling in satisfaction. " We won't have to worry about the air conditioning."

The girls exchanged perplexed looks but as they stepped out of the building a few minutes later, they could tell what he meant. Todoroki had summoned a hill size worth of ice and was slowly melting it over the courtyard that for a moment, it looked as though it was snowing. The chill was well welcomed and Hagakure was more than thrilled she was hopping about like a little girl in the snow.

" Now that's what I call putting one's quirk to useful things," Whisper smirked.

Snap

Sora looked back as she heard the sound and saw Tokuda holding his camera and smiling to himself. When his eyes fell on her, he offered her a smile and she merely nodded politely.

For the sake of the expected article, it seemed their training for that evening had been replanned. They were each to work on improving their Quirks in the same terrain they had been training on for their provisional license. Sora chose to practice her aiming skills while using her feathers. Not far from her, Kyubi was unleashing one burst of blue fire after the other. The rest of them worked individually as well.

By the time they changed out of their costumes and were ready to go back to their dorms, they were surprised to find it was raining. " No weather forecast said anything about rain!" Uraraka looked at the heavy curtain of drops falling from the sky with puffed cheeks, rooted at the top step of the stairs as they caught up with her.

"Have any of you brought an umbrella along?" Sora asked them.

" Nope." Midoriya shook his head before looking around."I thought we could ask for Yaoyorozu-san's help but it seems she went back already."

" I can't believe I failed to be prepared for such thing!" Iida seemed most furious with himself."I must take it as my punishment to run back as fast as I could to the dorms! This will also serve as good training!"

"Wait!" Iida was seriously getting ready to run under the heavy shower while everyone attempted to stop him.

" Yuu, it's time we call him."

Yuu snapped back at Whisper. " Oh right, I just hope he isn't busy." He held his hands up and whispered something. Everyone looked back at him, rather befuddled before they saw a blue fire igniting between his bare hands.

" I summon thee!"

The blue flame enlarged as Yuu held it at arm length from him, and then it faded to divulge a large orange umbrella, the size of a person, with one eye on its canopy, large smiling mouth with a long tongue sticking out of it and instead of a shaft it had... a leg!

"Kasa-Obake!" They were all at a loss for words as the umbrella Yokai licked Yuu's face with his long tongue and the boy giggled.

" I know. It's been a long time. Glad to see you again too."

" The umbrella ghost! You didn't tell me you were friends with this Yokai, Yuu!" Sora was admiring the spirit more than she was focused on the boy, her eyes sparkling as she studied it from all different angles.

" If you please, could you help us reach our dorms?" The Yokai then whirled around and stretched his canopy. It was wide enough for all five of them to get under it. And as they stepped off the stairs, Sora was sure she glimpsed Tokuda snapping another shot of them.

" I can't believe I'm being escorted by the famous Kasa-Obake. This is really amazing." Midoriya was so excited he couldn't stop muttering. As they walked, the spirit kept up with them, hopping on his sole leg.

" But Seijin-kun, I thought you only had three spirits besides Whisper-kun?" Iida pointed one hand at him.

" Oh right, I didn't tell you. I have contracts with only three fighting spirits," Yuu explained. " But I'm... more or less friends with a few other ones. And I can call upon them sometimes, if they're not busy."

" And they can hear you? No matter where you are?" Uraraka asked.

"Dear, we hear as far as land stretches," Whisper stated, puffing his chest proudly." As long as we keep our ears open, we hear those who are calling for us."

" You sound so proud of yourself." Yuu sweat dropped. " The truth is that time and space work differently in the spirit world. I didn't understand everything that Kyuubi tried to explain, but I think it's quite similar to space wrapping."

" Spirits and Yokais are really amazing." Sora couldn't hide her wide bemused smile. " I sometimes envy you, Yuu!"

"Although, it kind of seems strange for other people, to see us walking by accompanied with a legendary ghost." Yuu nervously cast a look at the groups of students who kept glancing at them whenever they passed them, whispering and murmuring among themselves.

"They must be greatly impressed by this as much as any of us, Seijin-kun!" Iida added."Because your Quirk is extremely remarkable!"

Yuu had a small smile on his face as he heard that. Upon reaching the dorms, they bowed thankfully to the Yokai who happily hopped twice and faded back in a burst of blue flames.

" Lucky you! You had to walk along that famous Yokai! I wish I had stayed back too!" Hagakure told Sora after they changed to sit down for a spot of Yaoyorozu's afternoon tea. The steaming liquid was promising them warmth on that cold day.

"It really is amazing. I mean, we've always thought they didn't exist at all but..." Yaoyorozu tightened her hairband before looking back at Yuu who was following a game of shoji between Tokyami and Shoji. " Seijin-san's Quirk is really something else after all."

" You're not afraid?" Sora looked back at the two girls. She knew their answer already, she didn't need to ask them. But she knew Yuu was listening, and she wanted him to hear it with his own ears.

" Why should we be?" Hagakure exclaimed. " I think it's awesome! I would want to meet most of them!"

Yaoyorozu held her cup to her mouth with a wide smile. "Plus, it's all the more reason to feel safe, knowing they're Seijin-san's friends."

" Just make sure I don't find some Akaname in my room! Baggy eyes!" Bakugo shouted back from behind them and walked away while Kirishima and Kaminari were roaring with laughter.

" What's the matter?" Asked Yaoyorozu, surprised at the sudden outburst.

Kaminari was trying hard to contain his laughter but obviously failed, attempted to explain the whole thing between giggles. " It's just... as he didn't want to show us his room before... we told him maybe it was... needing some tending to and..." By that point, there was no getting anything from them as they rolled on the ground.

" Basically they told him they can get me to bring some Akaname to help him clean his room." Yuu looked back at them, half annoyed, half scared Bakugo might be coming back for him.

" Oh man, his face when we said that." Kirishima wiped away a tear." It was priceless."

" You don't happen to know one, don't you, Seijin?" Tokyami asked.

" Well, about that..." Yuu blinked twice as he looked back at the boy. " Why are you asking?"

" Everyone has a darkness that ought to be cleansed." Was his only answer.

By the time they realized it, Tokuda was nowhere to be seen around the dorms. Iida and Yaoyorozu were calling them up for dinner. "Gather quickly, everyone!" Iida's voice permeated through the living room. Sora and Yuu left their homework on the table and went to join everyone else, but not before seeing Tokuda and Midoriya talking through the large window.

" His aura changed," Sora whispered to Yuu as they saw the man walking away from their dorms.

" What does it look like now?" The boy asked her.

Sora took a step closer to the glass pane as though to make sure of what she was seeing. " It looks like satisfaction... and hope. He got what he came here for."

Yuu looked back as the reporter disappeared out of the gate. "We would never know what he came here for."

" Yeah..." But Sora could make a guess.

" Everyone, there's meat buns!" Uraraka shouted from the door, flailing a white plastic bag, and soon, they were all gathered around her...

 

Chapter 58: Work Study

Chapter Text


" You shouldn't do them." Everyone gaped at their teacher's words the next morning.

"What!" Almost the whole building swayed with their shouts of disapproval. The staff meeting about the work-study was concluded with most teachers going against that decision.

" Why introduce it in the first place if you're going to refuse!" Whisper bellowed.

" But thinking about why we ended up in the dorms, I guess that makes sense..." Kaminari was toying around with Ojiro's tail as he mentioned that.

Bakugo stood up, gloating that they deserved it. But his rejoicing didn't last for long because Aizawa stated that they would be allowed to join hero agencies with good track records of accepting work-study students. Sora hummed thoughtfully, her eyes tracing over to the roof, pondering on her options. She wasn't going to miss that chance after all.

Yuu and Uraraka changed looks, both wondering if they could rejoin Gunhead's agency again.

When recess came, Todoroki went over to her desk. " Shirogane." She looked up at him, already having a feeling about what he was going to tell her. " About the work-study, are you going back to Endeavor's agency?"

" Actually, no. I've given it some thought and... I think I might try some other place. Though that may take a while." She didn't have a reason to go back after all. She got what she wanted there. And Endeavor himself wouldn't accept her so long as she wasn't of value. At first, he accepted her because he thought she might be a good opponent for his son and push him to use his flames. But now it doesn't seem she was needed. " Plus, I don't think I can handle that place without you there."

" Sorry... I shouldn't have failed my exam..."

" You take everything seriously." Sora sweat dropped."Don't bother about it, really."

" Well, guess you made the right call after all." Sora blinked at him." Lately, he has been more disturbed after All Might retired. I doubt he would even accept any work studies for a while now."

Sora merely nodded. She could understand the man's frustration. He longed to surpass All Might, by whatever means it took. For his goal to be suddenly snatched away from him the way it happened, it was kinda unfair to him...


The week went by rather heavily. It was ladened with work and training and it seemed to pass relatively slowly. When the weekend finally came, it was a welcomed change. Sora woke up late that morning, having had her fill of sleep. She joined Yuu, Kirishima and Tokyami for breakfast, all of whom preferred to sleep in that morning as well. " Good morning." She greeted sitting next to her best friend.

Standing next to their table were both Kaminari and Mineta who were lazily brushing their teeth. " Morning." They all answered.

" A day off, huh?" Kaminari murmured, toothbrush stuck in his mouth.

" It felt like ages since we had a proper rest." Yuu raised his mug of coffee just as Midoriya rushed past them, shouting a rather hurried greeting.

" Take it easy, man..." Mineta called tiredly after him but the boy was already beyond the gate by that time. From the window, they could see Bakugo and Todoroki walking away as well for their provisional hero license training.  Sora looked after them, inwardly wishing the white and red-haired boy good luck. And by the way Bakugo was yelling and fuming, almost threatening to blow anything near him, she knew he would be needing lots and lots of luck.

Just as Sora held the spoon of cornflakes to her mouth, she snapped when she heard a loud explosion outside and the ground shook underneath her feet. Seems the threat was carried.

" That airhead won't ever change." Whisper tutted. "Just when I thought he was going to get calmer after his punishment."

" It's a surprise they're still allowing him to take the exam after that racket with Midoriya," Kirishima stated, helping himself to a sausage.

"We're having a study session with Yao-momo today. You guys wanna come?" Kaminari asked them.

"Sorry." Kirishima looked back at the two sitting across from him. " We're going to study with Seijin and Shirogane today. I need to get some real work done on Present Mic's assignment."

" And Seijin promised to help us with the alchemy project," Tokoyami added, munching on his toast while the purple head nodded.

As Mineta was pondering on what side dish to have, Sora looked back at both boys." You guys didn't find any work-study agencies yet?"

" I've sent a mail to Forth Kind-san, still awaiting his response." Kirishima lowered his fork. " But I ought to consider other agencies as well, you know, in case."

Tokoyami shrugged but said nothing.

Sora was yet unable to get a response from any of the agencies she contacted while Yuu was awaiting a mail from Gunhead. " This is tough." She sighed plunging another spoonful of cornflakes into her mouth.


That afternoon, they all gathered around Midoriya as soon as he got back from Nighteye's agency, asking him about how it had been and whether or not he was accepted. They all congratulated him after hearing the awesome story of how he stamped the paper. " That really sounds like an interesting first day, nonetheless." Sora pointed. 

" And now Midoriya-san is the first of our class to get a work-study." Yuu joined in, looking at the greenhead standing beside him.

"For someone who didn't get any invitation after the sports festival, that's really an improvement," Whisper told him encouragingly.

" The school said Gunhead hasn't had enough interns, so we can't go there," Uraraka said looking at Yuu and both sighed deeply. It wasn't going well with either Asui or Kirishima.

Sora couldn't help but feel left behind. Maybe she ought to have tried Endeavor after all. It wasn't until Aizawa suddenly spoke up that they noticed he was there. " Pros who accept students even after knowing the risks are the real thing.". His eyes landed on Tokoyami leaning on the wall away from them." Tokoyami, you've got an invitation for a work-study from one of those real pros. It's from Hawks, who works in Kyushu."

" Hawks?!" While everyone was expressing their surprise, she turned to Yuu and cocked her head to the side and the purple head immediately answered.

" He's is the Hero billboard chart's number three. Well, he will be soon number two actually."

" Hee, Tokoyami-kun is lucky to have an invitation from this hero." She smiled at the other boy before Aizawa's eyes swept towards them.

" Also Kirishima and Seijin, Amajiki from the Big Three wants to see you." Everyone turned to them as they pointed at themselves, totally bewildered." Also, Hado wants to talk to Uraraka, Shirogane, and Asui. Go see them tomorrow or something and hear them out. That's all." And their teacher disappeared behind the door with nothing more to say.

The five of them were agitated after hearing that, maybe it had something to do with work-study. " I can't wait till tomorrow. I'm going to the third-year dorm right now!" Kirishima declared loudly. " Let's go, Seijin!"

" W-Wait!" He dragged the poor boy as he passed him on his way out.

" Ochaco-chan, Sora-chan, let's go too." Asui stood up.

" Right, I wouldn't be able to sleep before I know what Hado-san wants from us." Sora followed her.

" Yeah!" Uraraka sprang to her feet and ran to the door to catch up with the two boys.


To their bewilderment, both their seniors really wanted to talk about work-study offers that night. "We were really interested in your potential," said Hado as they came to talk to her. They apparently wanted to recommend them to their respective agencies. And so, they agreed to head out the day after the next.

Their meeting with the pro heroes was nothing like Midoriya's. Both Ryukyu and Fat Gum had seen them in action before and with Amajiki and Hado's recommendation, the contract was sealed almost immediately.

So far, Sora didn't feel anything different from the internship. The whole day was spent patrolling the neighborhoods around the agency. Only when night had fallen and chaos arose that Sora realized the difference. They were asked to act alongside the heroes, not to stand behind and help with the evacuation.

When two gigantic people decided to embark on a Godzilla fight that night, Ryukyu was quick to take in the situation and issue her orders to them. The plan was devised almost instantly and Hado, having more experience than them, took the vanguard without wasting any moment.

Using her spiraling surge, she managed to knock them off balance. Sora looked in awe at her. She even considered where they were going to fall. She then could see what the Big Three were really capable of.

" Sora-chan!" Asui's call pulled her back to the battlefield and all three of them rushed to support the older girl.

" Feather Blades!" Sora plucked out a handful of feathers from her wings and launched them at the giant with the dinosaur head. It cut through his skin and forced him to keel over.

" Meteor Fafrotskies!" Uraraka and Asui rained debris and chunks of rocks at the other one, putting him down.

It didn't take long before the police caught up with them, finding the two villains floored and unconscious.

" That was great!" Hado trudged over to them with a broad smile on her face as if defeating two giants was a trifle for her." Yeah, that was really great! Were you nervous?"

Uraraka heaved a breath of relief. For the whole time, she really seemed tense. After all, she didn't get to partake in a fight during her internship. But she did really well despite that. " I was able to do what I was supposed to!"

" Ribbit, I was calmer than I thought I'd be." Added Asui.

" Working as a team helps overcome the nervousness of our first work." Sora smiled at her.

" As expected of these recommended by Nejire, you three are great at this." Ryukyu commended them and Sora felt her face growing hot. She was excited. She was happy. She didn't want to stop there. She felt she could take any threat having done her first job as a hero ever.

"Thank you for taking us on." All three girls bowed thankfully at Ryukyu. Now I won't be left behind.

"Even if you're still students," Began the pro hero." Now that you're here for a work-study, you're a legitimate part of our forces! You seem like you'll be able to play an active role on that matter."

Sora blinked, feeling both curious and thrilled at the same time. That matter? What could it be?

Ryukyu was already explaining by then. " A request team up from All Might's former sidekick, Nighteye."

It was where Midoriya was having his work study. So we will be working together then. But Sora was more interested in knowing about the reason they were teaming up.

According to Ryukyu, it was about the investigation and siege of designated the villain group, Shie Hassaikai. The League of Villains is suspected to be connected to the mission.

Sora's heart gave a loud thud it seemed strange no one else noticed. The League of Villains, the only lead she ever had of her father. Seems I'm lucky to be accepted here. She thought. It seemed like a farfetched coincidence, but for her, it was a sign. If she ever wanted to find anything about her father, she must seek the League of Villains...


Despite being dark already, people were filling in and out of the street profusely as though it was still daytime. Winding their way among the throngs of people was considerably easy despite being a group of four for two reasons. First, Fat Gum was making way for the three of them who trailed after him, second, people would rather stand by the side and look at them for they knew Fat Gum's agency and they were keen on seeing the new addition.

Yuu pulled his hood over his head. He never was good with attention and hated to be stared at. " Yeah, the hero agencies 'round here have been wantin' a fightin' type. Red Riot and Tsukai, you're perfect."

" I look forward to working with you!" Kirishima's voice sounded high over the chattering of the crowd.

" And our Yuu here will do his best too. You won't regret your choice, Fat Gum." Whisper announced proudly, ignoring Yuu's attempts at quieting him.

The purple head was recalling how rather than asking to join Fat Gum's agency, Kirishima went all out begging Amajiki to introduce them. Yuu clanged to Kirishima's shirt, trying to keep him from Amajiki who pressed tight against the wall. Whisper on the other hand burst into laughter as Kirishima cornered the older boy, almost kabe-doning him. It took a great deal to pull the red head from the older student. Yuu could tell Amajiki was still tormented by how Kirishima came at him relentlessly.

"If Tamaki could only do somethin' about his weak mind, he'd be a great talent," Fat exclaimed and Amajiki haunched over as though he was in pain.

" That pressure leads me to even lower lows..." He hid his face behind his hands, not wanting to look at anyone." It's always like this...! This man scouted me in order to torment me! It's power harassment! I want to go home!"

" What's wrong with him?" Whisper quirked his eyebrow in bewilderment at the older boy.

"Maybe he's trying to encourage you!" Cheered Kirishima." That's how it sounds to me, anyway."

Yuu couldn't help but glance sideways at their senior as he lowered his hands. " I can't be cheerful and positive like you or Mirio."

"Must everyone we meet be some kind of a strange phenomenon?" Whisper mumbled in Yuu's ear. " I began to think this world is 80% weirdos rather than people with superpowers."

" Stop it with the weirdo thing!" Yuu retorted. "They're all different in their unique ways."

" Jeez, okay, just relax." Whisper leaned back, holding his hands behind his head.

" It's a fight! Somebody, help!" As soon as they heard the shout, both Fat and Amajiki zapped past Yuu and Kirishima. Fat managed to restrain most of the villains who were running away, seemingly absorbing them into his own tummy.

One of them managed to slip through by turning himself into some kind of flat sheet. However, Amajiki got hold of him. The fingers of his right hand extended to become tentacles that tackled the escapee. The palm of his left hand shifted to a large clam and he clobbered the man with it.

His legs turned to those of some large bird and wings were protruding from underneath his cape as he held the older man in place. Yuu and Kirishima could do nothing, they watched as the villains were taken care of in a matter of seconds. This is... A hero... Yuu could feel the difference experience makes. He understood, more than ever, what Togata meant when he talked to them that day. In the time his mind had to take in the situation, Amajiki and Fat were already on the move. 

The crowd began cheering for the older boy. However, Yuu's attention shifted in another direction. He caught a strange movement, a glistening. His eyes widened in horror... A gun! " Get out of the way!" He tried to reach for Amajiki and push him away but he was too late. Amajiki was shot.

" Bro, run away!" The man standing in the middle of the crowd and pointing his gun at Amajiki shouted, pulling the trigger again. But this time Kirishima was ready as he stood like a shield to protect their senior. The bullet bounced off his hardened forehead.

" It hurts less than I thought it would..." Yuu quickly flicked his eyes at the older boy, he didn't seem to have any serious injury. Then what was that for? He didn't have time to mull over it. The man who seemed to be their boss was stumbling to his feet, ready to bounce away when Amajiki let go of him. Yuu called up Kyubi who held him in place by the tail of his now flat body before he could escape.

"You're not getting anywhere!" Yuu shouted after him. " Kyubi! Hold him still!" Kyubi growled threateningly as she looked down at the man writhing around as if he were a mouse with his tail stuck under the paw of a cat.

The other lackey scurried away, Kirishima gave chase after him while Amajiki attempted to capture him with his tentacles. However, they didn't come out. All Yuu could see were the small lumps at the end of his fingers. It couldn't be! The gears of his mind raced as everything clicked together.

Fat Gum attempted to go after Kirishima and leave the rest to Amajiki when the boy told him he couldn't use his Quirk anymore. " Is Eraser here or somethin'?"

Yuu took a glance at the captured villains. The one still struggling against Kyubi's grasp and the ones being handcuffed by the police. What was the reason of the fight again? He tried to recall what he heard them shout while they were running. "They're sellin' on my turf without permission!" He could hear the voice vividly in his mind. They were selling something... And the bullet they used on Amajiki-senpai... There's no doubt!

" Fat Gum" Yuu shouted at him." Please leave them to me and go after Kirishima-san! He might be in trouble!" Seeing the seriousness in Yuu's eyes, Fat Gum took a step towards the alley where Kirishima and the gangster disappeared.

" Very well! I'm dependin' on ya!" And he ran off. The horror in Yuu's eyes was missed by neither Whisper nor Amajiki.

" What are you thinking of?" Whisper asked him.

" Just look at them, look at their attire." Yuu pointed at the captured men." They're not some gangsters selling trifle things around and caught in a fight. They're trading with expensive things. And..." He looked at Amajiki who was holding his hand as though hoping his fingers would change any moment soon. " The fact that Amajiki-senpai lost his Quirk when he was hit. It only means one thing..."

Whisper was quick on the take-in. " They were selling Quirk drugs!"

" It won't be impossible for them to have some kind of trigger drugs as well!" He looked back at where Kirishima had gone. Please Fat Gum-san, please reach him in time.

It wasn't before long that a policeman approached both boys. Kyubi had already delivered the boss to them. " Thanks to you, we were saved! These guys are part of a team selling illegal drugs and items, so we'd been waiting for a chance like this."

" As I thought," Yuu muttered.

" So my Quirk couldn't activate because of one of those drugs as you said, first year." Amajiki glared at the boss, his hand rubbing where he had been shot.

" Die, stupid scum!" Amajiki was immediately turning against a wall, his head hanging low.

" You're kidding, he really was affected by that! This guy is worse than you, Yuu!" Whisper shrieked. " And you! " He turned to the white-haired man and jabbed a finger at him. " You're the one who will be rotting behind bars! You dunce!"

"Quit it! Whisper!" Yuu pulled the ghost away." What other drugs do you have with you? Does the other one have any triggers with him?" Judging by how quickly he was talking, Yuu was beyond worried. Why are they taking so long! Fat Gum is a pro after all! He shouldn't be troubled by that guy!

" Why should I tell you?" The boss smirked merrily as if he was savoring Yuu's distress. Whisper was growing red in color as he was enraged even more with his words.

Realizing that they weren't to get so much of an answer from them, they were led away while Yuu and Amajiki waited for the other two to come back...


Yuu breathed in relief when they both turned in the street again with Fat hauling the villain on his shoulder. Kirishima was in tatters, but he seemed fine and almost glowing with joy. They delivered the man to the police and stood by the river, discussing what happened.

Just as Yuu feared, the gangster had a trigger, a power-up drug along with him.

A policeman then called for fat, running towards them. He held a plastic bag with the remains of what he said was the gun used at the scene to shoot Amajiki. " Man, they wouldn't be able to tell anything from that junk. And the only bullet they had is the one already used." Whisper sighed while Yuu had his hand to his chin, thinking.

" Right, they can't but..." His eyes widened. " Fat-san, there's another bullet left there!"

Fat and the policeman looked at him. " The one that bounced off Kirishima-san's head. It should be whole and intact at the spot of the incident."

Fat nodded at the policeman who saluted him. "I'll look into it." And he ran off while they headed for the hospital to get Amajiki checked up. There's a lot to tell Sora tonight. Thought Yuu...

 

Chapter 59: Unsettling Truth

Chapter Text

" Kirishima! Hey! Your name!" Kaminari was waving his phone before the red head. " Your hero name's in the news online! Wow! 'Newcomer Sidekick Red Riot Bursted onto the scene! From his first day, he takes responsibility for the citizens and fights a villain by himself.' That's what it says!"

" Seriously!" Kirishima was overwhelmed with joy and embarrassment at that.

" You're mentioned too, Seijin, but only as a new sidekick who helps with wrapping things up," Sero told the purple head.

" Well, it's not much but it's a start." Whisper shrugged and gave the boy a clap on the back.

"Tsuyu-chan, Uraraka and Sora, you're amazing! Your names are here!" Ashido flung her own phone at the three of them as they were discussing their work study.

" Let me see!" Sora said taking the phone from her and both girls looked over her shoulder to glimpse the headline.

"Let's see, 'New Sidekicks at Ryukyu Agency. Three there for a work study!'"

"Wow, that makes me happy! There it is!" Uraraka squealed.

"I wonder where they took the picture from..." Asked Asui." What do you think, Sora... chan..."

The two girls glanced back at her as teardrop rolled down on Ashido's phone. " Sora-chan... are you alright?"

" I'm fine... I'm fine, really," she said hastily rubbing her eyes on the back of her hand. " It just, makes me happy."

" Sora-chan..." Uraraka smiled as she gave her an encouraging pat. "... Well done, Sora-chan!"

" Mhm..." She couldn't find her tongue to speak. She only smiled and nodded, still with tears welling up in her eyes. Papa... Can you see it, Papa! I'm getting closer!...


It took a while before they were contacted to attend their work study, but what seemed interesting was that the six who had work studies were being called all at the same time. A coincidence? Sora thought.

But as they went, they discovered they were going on the same train and to the same station. This is no coincidence. Sora and Yuu had a silent agreement. It was highlighted even further as they took the same route till they reached their destination, where they found the Big Three standing by the door.

As their seniors opened the door to the main hall, they were surprised to see a gathering of different heroes from all around Japan. " Even Aizawa is here." Pointed Whisper and Yuu nodded his head. He felt it too, that something big was brewing.

Yuu went with Kirishima and Amajiki to where Fat Gum was standing while Sora headed with the other two girls to talk with their teacher. Could this have anything to do with what Ryukyu told us about investigating Shie Hassaikai? She swallowed. She could feel her heart throbbing fast against her rib cage.

She informed Yuu of what she was told, and he seems to have linked the dots too. She learned from him that Shie Hassaikai was something like the Yakuza, they follow their own rules and move in the shadows. So far, they hadn't broken any major laws, but still, there were a lot of rumors about them doing shady business lately.

When Nighteye stepped up to the middle of the gathering, everyone went silent as they listened to him. " We will now have a conference to share what information we have acquired regarding what the organization, Shie Hassaikai, is planning."


Buble Girl began the meeting by reading the report from her tablet. What they got was that Nighteye's agency had been on the tail of the Shie Hassaikai for a while now and Centipeder confirmed them contacting the League of Villains, Buble Girl pulled a picture to highlight that.

" 'HN'?" Uraraka asked having heard the word from Buble Girl.

" Hero Network." Hado turned to explain to them about it. Sora understood that it was more like a social media site only for the pros.

"Even if they're from UA, why are there kids here?" A tan man raised his eyes to scan them and Sora felt as though her body froze. Dealing with pros is hard. I've only seen them on screens. But to actually stand among them... By the look of it, Yuu wasn't any better than her.

" Listen up! Just because you're a pro doesn't mean you can easily look down on Yuu and the oth-" Yuu gagged Whisper and bowed his head apologetically at Rock Lock.

" That's right! Don't say that!" Fat jumped to his feet, knocking back his chair and flinging his arm at them."These three have super important information!"

" Us..?" Kirishima was taken aback, Amajiki on his other side dropped his head. " I can't take this..." Yuu however had a serious look on his face, he was dying to know about what Fat Gum had found out.

"Anyway, I think I'm meeting a lot of you for the first time, so I'm Fat Gum! Nice to meet you!"

"He's so round and cute...!" Chorused Sora, Uraraka and Asui. The man seemed pleased with what he heard for he gave them candies.

As Sora unwrapped hers and popped it into her mouth, she listened carefully to Nighteye's explanation. So basically they're trying to gather heroes who happened to deal with drugs Shie Hassaikai has been dealing around. She glanced back at her friend, the talk about his first work study job still repeating itself in her ears.

Fat proceeded to tell them about the incident and the odd drug they came across, although it was a relief to know Amajiki's Quirk was restored, the thought of some drug that disables one's Quirk sent a shiver down her spine. She couldn't imagine losing hers, not in the middle of work at least.

Although it may have sounded like a relief to them, their teacher had some other thoughts on the matter. Aizawa proceeded to explain more about his Quirk, that he can only freeze the genes of Quirks not damage them. But according to Fat, Amajiki's were damaged.

" If damaged, then there might be a chance your Quirk is gone for good, right?" Uraraka asked worriedly.

"Apparently that's their ultimate motive," said Sora." Imagine robbing every hero of their Quirks, that would be like Christmas for Villains."

" Ribbit... that's terrifying..."

" That's an awful thing to do!" Uraraka agreed.

" Is it though?" Sora looked back at her friend's calm face as he said that. Something was off, didn't he find the fact that his Quirk may be gone forever appalling as well?

 But what was to come was even more terrifying and repulsive, for the rebounded bullet they managed to retrieve from the scene of Amajiki's incident, was found to contain human cells and blood.

So it was someone's Quirk. Yuu considered inwardly.

They had no proof whatsoever that Shie Hassaikai was the main provider of the bullet. But apparently, they made contact with one of the intermediaries who were selling the trigger drug one of the gangsters used. Well, that's enough proof to start investigating. Thought Sora. It was also her first time hearing that one of the giants they fought used a similar drug.

But that wasn't enough to convince the heroes. It wasn't until Nighteye brought a picture of Chisaki on the broad screen behind them that silence fell again and he elucidated that the young head of Shie Hassaikai's Quirk was Overhaul. A Quirk, as they understood, that enables one to break apart and reassemble any matter. Any... Sora gulped, beginning to see the bigger picture. Don't tell me he can put humans apart as well! That thought was beyond terrifying. It felt like listening to some ghost story from another world.

Sora glanced over at Midoriya and Togata, their auras were dark, perhaps the darkest in that meeting room. She was all too familiar with that aura as well. Guilt. She thought. And rage. Did they know something the rest of them didn't?

" Chisaki had a daughter named Eri." Nighteye's calm voice made her direct her attention back towards him. "There are no records or details about her birth, but when Mirio and Midoriya encountered her, she had a large number of bandages wrapped around her arms and legs."

Yuu's eyes widened as he covered his mouth, he seemed as if he was going to get sick any moment now. His own daughter! He couldn't believe it. He's tearing his own daughter apart for those bullets!

Sora could have sworn the room grew gloomier with that revelation. Is this really what superhuman society means?! She trembled from head to toe as she considered Gran Torino's words.

We need to move right away! Both thought. Midoriya and Togata seemed to share the same thoughts even if they were unspoken.

Their path was clear before them. They needed to save Eri. However, they were thwarted by the fact that they didn't know exactly where she was. A bunch of Shie Hassaikai's settlements appeared on a map behind Nighteye as if to underline that one obstacle.

So our only chance is to search these settlements one by one. Yuu craned his neck so to get a better look at the map.

Aizawa had a far better idea, it was using Nighteye's Quirk to look into the future of any of them. Of course, if they were set on finding their hideout and were to succeed in the future, it would be easy to tell. But Nighteye vehemently refused. "What if in that person's near future, death... just a merciless death was waiting?" Now thinking about it, Sora could tell where he was coming from. But if they were able to alternate the future, that wouldn't be a problem. Maybe it would be like a pleasant warning to avoid a tragedy.

But she wasn't ignorant of his reaction. It made her understand almost immediately. He tried. He tried and failed to change the future. She could tell. So they were left with the only choice of searching the Shie Hassaikai's layouts one after the other...


All of them, UA students, sat down at a table in the hall, all silent. Sora didn't know whether it was the truth told at the meeting that caused the gloomy atmosphere around them, or if the was both Midoriya and Togata's frustration and guilt that seeped into them. Even Whisper was silent for the whole time, and that was telling them something.

Either way, Sora didn't feel like even looking up. That girl is alone, crying, and getting hurt... She couldn't ignore that thought. She felt the urge to do something, anything.

Yuu across from her sat with both hands crossed on the table. His mind seemed to be off somewhere else, not there, not between the grey walls. Maybe he was thinking of the dark dungeon the girl was kept in.

"If only I had taken her back then, even if I had to do it by force, right now, Eri-chan would be..." Midoriya's words seemed too heavy for them to bear. But the ones who were hurt the most were Midoriya and Togata.

" Deku-kun..."

" Midoriya-san..." Yuu looked back at that boy. " I understand your frustration, but you have to consider the fact that you were in no less danger yourself."

" Yuu is right." Sora tapped his shoulder gently to offer him condolences. " No one could have imagined what Chisaki would have done to you both back there."

The elevator stopped and from it stepped their homeroom teacher. " Is this a wake or something?"

"Ribbit, Sensei..."

" Oh, call me Eraser Head outside of school." He walked behind Sora and stopped right next to the green head." But man, I was going to recommend that your work studies be suspended today..."

"What?!" They all snapped. They didn't see why it should be. However, Aizawa already had a strong retort. The League of Villains, the one organization that was giving UA so much trouble and was putting class 1A specifically in danger, was involved after all. That would seem like a valid reason for their teacher.

But it was also a valid reason for Sora to go.

Aizawa took one glance down at Midoriya and rubbed his head tiredly. "But you know, Midoriya, you still haven't regained my trust," Sora recalled what the teacher told them on their first day at the dorms. " I'm sure that if I stop you now, you'll rush out again on your own."

He knelt by his side and looked into his bewildered green eyes."I'll watch you. If you're going to do this, do this properly, Midoriya." He held his fist to the boy's chest. " Got that, problem child?"

It seemed like Midoriya was struggling not to shed tears there. " I'll say this to give you some peace of mind. The hand you missed grabbing onto did not necessarily mean despair for Eri-chan." The man stood up. " Face forward."

Sora and Yuu looked at their teacher in admiration. The man seemed to grow even more in their eyes. " Sensei..." Yuu couldn't help but respect him even more. He could tell how much Aizawa cared for every one of them and he was reminded of the way he stood up for him back at his house.

" That said," Aizawa trailed. " Apart from the Big Three who are at least as strong as the pros, the rest of you probably won't have big parts to play. Asui, Uraraka, Shirogane, Kirishima, Seijin." His eyes fell on each and every one of them as though he was running an X-ray." You five aren't here of your own volition. What would you like to do?"

Isn't it obvious?

" Sen- I mean, Eraser Head!" Uraraka was the first to stand up. " After hearing that, I can't say I'm not going to help!"

"If you aren't going to say we can't do it," joined Asui." Then I would like to help!"

" As terrifying of a truth it might have been." Sora jumped to her feet too." But we ought to face it too. Even you can't protect us from danger forever, Eraser Head."

" If I can help that girl with my power, even a little, then I'll do it, Eraser Head!" Kirishima slammed both fists together.

"It's too late for us to turn our backs now, after hearing all of that." Yuu looked up at him, his eyes gleaming with confidence.

" Well said, Yuu!" Whisper patter him. " Eraser Head, those five were included by the pro heroes themselves. So give them a chance to show you just how much they have grown."

" I don't need to be shown," Aizawa retorted. "I know exactly just how long each and every one of you had come. And I will be keeping watch over you this time too."

" Sensei!" All of them chorused.

" It's Eraser." The man finally nodded. " It's fine as long as you understand. Our goal this time is only to rescue the girl, Eri-chan. We won't step in further than that." It didn't seem high that the League of Villains would be present there, but the pros weren't taking any chances. They, the first year, will be as much as kicked out of the mission if the League interfered.

"Roger!"


 Sora refused to ignore it, and so, on the first chance she found, which was the ride back home, she addressed the subject again. 

The rest sitting beside them were caught in their own thoughts or fiddling with their phones, trying to occupy their minds. She nudged closer to her friend and looked into his eyes. Yuu then put away his earphones. " Earlier, you said that losing one's Quirk wasn't as awful as it seems. Why would you say that?" 

" Because for some, it might just be a blessing, to get rid of their Quirks."

" Huh?" 

Yuu shifted so he was facing her. " There is nothing that controls Quirks Sora, nothing that guarantees their safety. Our Quirks may be alright but, out there and away from our eyes, some Quirks may seem like a bane to their owners. Imagine someone with a Quirk that kills with a touch of a finger, or someone with a Quirk that makes everyone they love hate them... Such Quirks could exist, and the lives of their owners could be hell itself. So if they had a way of totally erasing them, wouldn't that be better for them and everyone else? I'm not saying it's good to take someone's Quirk, but if it's an extreme case, this drug is a solution many researchers have been craving."

Sora looked down and hugged her backpack. " True... I didn't consider that possibility..."

That was right, out in the world were Quirks of all kinds and types, but that didn't mean they were always safe. Quirks were no blessings, they were no superpowers. In the origin, they were a mutation that could either help their owner or ruin them. They could be a nuisance, a curse better contained. Her eyes widened slightly... A curse...

She looked at her friend who had put back his earphones and was staring outside the window, seemingly deep in thought. Yuu's Quirk, something that he could never control, something that makes him unable to see the world everyone else does... A Quirk that keeps him awake at night, preventing him from ever resting as the rest of them do... 

Could it be that you too...

She could never bring herself to ask him that question...


For them, the ones who were involved in the great mission of saving Eri, the world seemed to move at a different pace compared to their classmates and friends. Sora couldn't help glancing back at her phone every now and then, awaiting the heroes' contact.

Time passed by so heavily and so slowly that Yuu could have sworn he was almost ready to graduate UA but still, no word came at all. While just living a life totally different from the carefree one the rest of their classmates back at the dorms had, unable to focus on their lessons, they kept praying the heroes would soon find Eri's whereabouts.

And it finally happened late on the night of the third day after the meeting. All six of them hurried down to the living room, their hair messed and their eyes half closed, to confirm with each other. It was finally time they moved.


The building was that of the meeting. There, Nighteye was waiting for them with a cardboard of 'Gung-Ho! Pretty Yure 10!'. Neither of them understood what the box had to do with Nighteye finding that Eri was in their stronghold, where their head dwelled.

Nighteye explained that one of the Shie Hassaikai went and bought the very same toy the other day, but that didn't seem to convince those attending the least. " Anyway, why did you buy one, too?" Fat's question was in place.

But apparently, for Nighteye who had met the guy personally, his judgment was better. Sora couldn't care less about the details. All that mattered was that Nighteye found Eri. They knew what they ought to do from there.

All of the first years exchanged smiles of encouragement and confidence. They were going to save her no matter what. Togata especially was more than energetic for the action. " Well, at least he's back to normal. I can't make fun of him while he's down like that, it'd be no fun." Whisper snorted and Yuu ran his hand down his face in exasperation.

" Let's do our best, Yuu."

Yuu looked at Sora's red eyes and nodded. " For Eri-chan."

" For Eri-chan!" All of the U.A. students repeated.

" That's it, soldiers! Show them your war cry!"

" That was no cry, Whisper."

" Well, it's kind of an alternative isn't it."...


By 8 am, they were united with the police who handed them documents on the most significant members of the Shie Hassaikai. " So the police are helping us?" Sora murmured.

"It's Yakuza we're up against. They surely have more underlings and lackeys waiting there to defend their headquarters." Yuu's eyes skimmed through the document quickly." So we need number on our side as well." He folded the paper and slid it into his pocket just as his three flames flared around him.

" You've already memorized it?" Uraraka asked in surprise and the boy shrugged.

"Sometimes I forget that you've got some good muscles in there." Whisper drummed his finger on the boy's head. " And probably the only good muscles you have."

" Pro's work is really hard," Sora said considering all that the pros had been doing so far. Investigating, getting the police to help, and preparing for the raid. " We're lucky to watch closely this time."

"Ah." Yuu agreed. A step closer to action is a step closer to his dream...

 

Chapter 60: A Labyrnith

Chapter Text

8:30 am

They were there, standing outside of the headquarters. Sora's heart was pounding violently. Was it fear? Was it excitement? Or was it the small hope that she might grasp that would lead her to her lost father? She couldn't tell.

By the time the chief of the police was about to ring the bell, someone came rushing from the inside, crushing the door and still going for those standing behind it. They moved quickly, Fat, Midoriya, Sora, and Aizawa hurriedly pulled a few policemen out of the way of danger.

" What do you want?" Sora looked back at the person who came out, taking his appearance for the first time. He was huge. That was sure. She would have to fly so she could look him in the eye. He was wearing a bird-like mask with a curved beak and he was strongly built. When he stood, he blocked up the door.

" What do you people want?!" He shouted, thrusting a punch at Ryukyu. There was a strong impact, and smoke and dust covered the area it was hard to see and the air shock held everyone in their spots.

" Ryukyu !" Sora flapped her wings hard, trying to push the cloud of dust that fell upon them. But a pair of larger wings did the job and a great dragon was standing before them, holding the villain that attacked them at bay with the metal clue Ryukyu was usually wearing over her face.

"Ryukyu Agency will take care of him!" The dragon said and it was like a call for them, Uraraka, Asui, Sora, and Hado rushed to help her.

" Sora!" Sora looked back at Yuu. She gave him the best smile she could master under such circumstances and shouted back at him. 

" Yuu, save her! Save Eri-chan! I know you can!"

And she flew to join her teammates while the rest rushed through the broken door as Ryukyu kept the villain restricted. As expected, there were underlings left there and they were eager to put up a fight against them despite the police showing them the search warrant.

Some of them were tackled by heroes as they rushed on towards the door. Police kept the flood of Villains at bay with their shields while opening a way for the heroes.

Amidst the clamor, Yuu felt as though he was drowning. It was hard to keep up with the rest as they wrestled their way in between the gangsters attacking them. Fat Gum's large back was getting further and further from him. So they want to hold us back. Could it be they knew we were coming? " Regardless..." His fingers found the blaze of blue flames by his side.

From the corner, blue fire erupted before Kyubi jumped out of it, hauling Yuu on her back and leaping over the heads of the horde of people. It took her no time to catch up with the rest of the heroes at the front door. " It's an emergency! Excuse us for not taking off our shoes!" Fat Gum called as they barged through the door. The mansion was considerably large so Kyubi didn't have any trouble running along the corridor.

"I wonder if someone leaked information to them. I feel like they're all gathered in one place for some reason..." muttered Amajiki.

" If someone had, I think they'd be avoiding us more smartly. They should all be used to working together with one will already," retorted the chief.

Yuu pondered on that. Why go through the trouble of holding them back in the first place? If they had known they were coming long enough to rally their allies, then it would have been easier to escape already. What do they want to accomplish?

Nighteye stopped right beside a vase perched on some kind of a low surface carved in the wall. He pushed the thing away and started pressing on the wooden boards in a certain order. Yuu could see the wall backing a few centimeters before opening to the side. "Some clever way to hide a secret passage gotta give them that." Whisper was impressed.

Yuu's eyes caught movement behind the door and he quickly pulled Kyubi back. " Get back!" He warned the rest just as three men stepped out from behind the door, all ready to fight and stop them there.

"What the hell, bastards!" The man with some kind of trumpet jutting out of his mouth shrieked loudly. Centipeder and Bubble Girl took care of them in a blink while urging the rest of them to press on. They quickly pushed through the doorway and climbed down the staircase to an underground corridor. However, as they turned around where Nighteye indicated, they found their way blocked by a wall.

Togata then ran to the wall, his head phased through it to inspect what was on the other side. Just as Nighteye said, the way carried on. Both Midoriya and Kirishima took the initiative to crush down the obstacle before them.

As they pressed on along the path, Yuu's ears perked up when he heard an ominous scream. His eyes flicked around, trying to figure out its source when the solid corridor started contracting and swaying, changing as if it was alive. It was hard to keep their balance and Kyubi had to lean on the wall.

"It's not Chisaki! It's different." They heard the chief explain. " The only one it could be is the director, Irinaka! Irinaka's Quirk, Mimic, lets him go into objects and control them freely from within! So he's gone into the concrete that makes up the underground, and it's turned into a living maze!"

"Doesn't this sound farfetched?! " Whisper groaned." I mean, you saw for yourself how big of a place this underground facility is!"

Yuu thought back to their incident at the work study. " With a booster drug, it's possible."

" Eraser, you can't get rid of it?" Fat asked as they both were pushed back to back.

" Not if I can't see the main body..." He turned his head to Yuu. " Seijin, can't you figure his position?"

Yuu snapped. His super sight that allowed him to see even people's souls couldn't see through solid objects. Yet again, this soul was in a solid object. Maybe it could be possible.

His eyes glimmered in a purple color as he quickly scanned the corridor, but he saw nothing in there. " He's not here!"

" If the path keeps getting changed and remade..." Amajiki mumbled, incurring the purple head's attention. " Then they can prepare as many escape routes as they want. To have the judgment to be able to deal with this so quickly... Oh, it's no use anymore... Far from being able to save the girl, we're also..."

" This soldier is really worse than you," Whisper grunted. Yuu wanted to say something, to tell him that it wasn't over yet. But someone else was already there by his side.

" Tamaki!" Togata held on to Amajiki's shoulder. "That's not going to happen. You're the Suneater! Besides, this is just a stopgap! No matter how much they try to warp the path, as long as we know the direction of our goal, I can get there!" Togata was already running forward and slipped through the solid walls building in his way.

Amajiki looked at where his friend had just disappeared when Yuu walked next to him. " Strange isn't it... Sometimes we think ourselves unable to do anything. But all it takes is a friend who believes in you to help you see your way. You know what you have to do."

He did. Amajiki had already made up his mind. But unfortunately, a chasm manifested underneath them and they were plunged into a large hall just as the hole overhead sealed itself like a wound closing.

" Hey, hey, hey, hey." Yuu flung his head to his left to meet a rather peculiar gang. A blond man holding a katana and wearing a mask much like the beak of a bird, a bald bulky man with a surgical mask brandishing a gun at them, and another scrawny man who was wearing some kind of bag secured by a rope tied around his neck with a sewed mouth and two holes for the eyes.

Yuu recognized them from the documents he had read. They were quite the trouble. Not even the police would be able to back them up with guns. " Those gangsters would stop at nothing to hold us back," muttered Kyubi while pawing the ground as though ready to lung. Her nine tails flailed, each flaming at its end.

However, before any of them got to move, Amajiki held an arm out, telling them not to interfere. "...I'll be enough by myself."

" Eh! Had he gone out of his mind!" Whisper shouted. " No matter how amazing of a Quirk you have! You couldn't possibly handle those three by yourself!"

All the heroes there seemed to agree, as Aizawa had already erased their Quirks, it was their chance to attack. Still, Amajiki apprehended them all almost immediately with his octopus fingers and snapped their weapons with the crab claw.

He's trying to prove he can handle it on his own. Yuu bit his lip, Amajiki had a point. There was no good in wasting their strength and ammo there. " We have to get going. Chisaki is getting further from our reach with every moment." He urged them.

Fat Gum took one glance at Amajiki's back before urging the rest to proceed as well. However, before stepping out, Aizawa erased all of their Quirks and knocked out the guy with the bag mask with a swift twist to his neck. It was the best course of action, he was more like the natural enemy of Amajiki after all, Yuu knew.

Midoriya was still rooted in his place. Of course, he wouldn't want to leave him to fight three against one on his own. " Midoriya-san..." Kyubi stopped beside him. "... Just believe in him, he has a reason not to lose after all."

Midoriya took one last glance at Amajiki and then rushed among the heroes.

"He's stronger than anyone here," Fat Gum spoke out to quell whatever doubt they had. " But he was weak emotionally. He crushed himself with pressure to do things perfectly. He climbed up to become part of UA's Big Three under those conditions. Someone like that declared that he could completely shut them down! So... all I can do is leave it to him!"

" No! You still don't make sense!" Whisper growled. Yuu's eyes fixed down at the path ahead of them. I thought so. He knew it, despite how they may seem similar, his and Amajiki's conditions were different.

" He kind of reminds me of you.Sora had told him after they first met the Big Three. " But I can tell he's different...". Yuu couldn't help but think the same as well, yet Sora's words befuddled him back then. " You know, he's the one holding himself back. His aura seems as if it's attacking itself. It's all different from your aura." Her words now made sense. All the same, he had something in common with his senior.

They both had a dear friend they would stop at nothing for.

" I trust him. Amajiki-senpai will be fine," Yuu murmured. But Midoriya and Kirishima couldn't share the same feelings.

" We can't waste a second of the time Suneater got for us!" Fat shouted on top of his lungs as they plunged further into the depths of the maze.

" Yuu, it's extremely quiet." Kyubi's eyes flung sideways as though expecting an attack to occur any moment now." This is worrying me."

" Ah. And the tunnel didn't shift for a while now. What are they up to?" It seems not only Yuu was bothered about that fact. Despite the boost, it seems he can't control all of the labyrinth after all. It's too big for him. So maybe he can focus on a section at a time.

Aizawa had the same idea too. " If an eye or ear from his main body is peeking through to try and block us, then I can see him."

" Have you forgotten?" Whisper turned to him at that moment." Yuu couldn't sense his presence back in the first corridor. That man doesn't need to be close by to act. He knows this place like the back of his hand. He only needs to confirm our whereabouts from afar and he can throw us down again."

But as he finished that, a chunk of the wall thrust out, grasping and pushing Aizawa into a hole that opened on the other side. " Sensei!"

All three of his students turned immediately, alarmed, they attempted to reach him in time and it was Fat who managed to push him away before Irinaka could isolate him. But Yuu was sure he saw Kirishima getting absorbed into Fat's body.

Aizawa murmured an apology to Fat though he was far from hearing it before he climbed under the bloke of concrete now extending across the hallway and continued forward, eager to get away from Irinaka's reach. The fact that he stopped toying with their path meant he found a more pressing matter to care for.

" Togata must be getting closer to Chisaki now." Whisper pointed, straining his sense in hope of capturing the slightest glance of Irinaka." Let's just hope that over-energetic soldier won't get his neck wrung the other way."

" Speaking of which, Whisper." Midoriya turned to him as he realized something." Can't you enter the walls and confirm Irinaka's whereabouts?"

" You think I didn't try?" Whisper snapped at him before he drew a breath. " It's quite impossible. The moment he fused with concrete it became more or less like his own flesh and blood. If I tried entering it would be the same as possessing a human and that's risky. It requires a toll of energy and even then, I don't know what may happen to him."

" Huh?" Most of them turned to him with questioning looks.

" Whoever cares what might happen, if you could possess him you can stop him, right? Why are you all refusing to use your potential!" Rock Lock's eyes flung to Nighteye.

" Possessing a human being might end their lives." Kyubi sounded." Are you really okay with that?"

" What?" Midoriya looked terrified at that idea as his eyes fixed on Yuu. " But Seijin-kun..."

"I'm fine because that's how my Quirk works. I absorb them, they don't possess me the same way. But for a human being, it may be the most terrifying and painful experience ever." Yuu narrowed his eyes. " Somethings never mix, and energy is one of them. Their bodies and minds might not take the external energy that was suddenly forced upon them, it may damage them both physically and mentally. Even take their lives."

" Didn't you ever wonder why I didn't try possessing the villains that confronted us before? Though mind you, I would have liked to cause agony to most of them." Whisper huffed.

" Are you still willing for Whisper to try?" Kyubi glared back at Rock Lock who seemed to have swallowed his tongue. "Thought you wouldn't."

They suddenly stopped when the whole place started swaying and writhing, squeezing as though to crush them. Using his Quirk, Rock Lock froze the churning walls, but Irinaka pushed at them from far ahead where the area wasn't yet frozen.

" Seijin-kun!"

" Right behind you! Kyubi!"

" Dragon Wheel!"

Midoriya's kick and the roaring fire dragon broke through the wall of concrete that unleashed at them.

They continued the same move again and again, Kyubi and Midoriya were almost out of breath. Kyubi managed to push through thanks to Yuu pouring more of his energy into her. I just wish I could do the same with humans! He looked apologetically at Midoriya who was wiping away his sweat.

" Seijin! Keep looking for him!" Aizawa urged the boy.

" I'm!" He shouted before he was engulfed in Kyubi's fire as she unleashed another Dragon Wheel. " The boost is taking too long to wear off. They must have upgraded it." He gritted his teeth. Time was ticking and Togata was probably fighting on his own by now.

" I know you can!"

" We're saving Eri-chan... we won't get stuck here!" His eyes glowed, ready to boost Kyubi's attack even further. " For all of those standing behind us!"

" We can't let the path they created be stopped here!" Midoriya and Kyubi launched themselves on the chunks of concrete that hurled in their direction, breaking them apart. But then something odd happened.

The concrete receded back, the attack stopped, and the path opened. Still wondering what that meant, they were taken by surprise by walls rising from the ground or dropping from the ceiling. Aizawa quickly pulled Midoriya out of the way before he could get crushed. " Sorry." The green head apologized as he twisted and scrambled to his feet.

" He wants us separated?" Yuu stared at what surrounded them.

" But why now...?" Aizawa's question was in its place. Why changing his strategy now?

Yuu could hear Rock Lock's voice as he confirmed the safety of everyone else. Nighteye warned them, telling them to be prepared for an ambush.

Despite the walls separating them, Yuu could hear Rock Lock saying something about the League of Villains. Are they here? He whirled his head back to where Rock Lock was. " We need to get to him!"

Both Midoriya and Aizawa became alarmed at that and again, together with Kyubi, they busted the wall. There were two of Rock Lock there. One was lying face down on the ground with a bleeding wound, the other was looking down at him. It didn't take Yuu and Aizawa long to know what happened.

" Get away from him!" Kyubi pulled Midoriya from the phony hero by his hood just as he raised a knife at him while Aizawa erased his Quirk to reveal Toga Himiko, who persisted in her onslaught, rather eager on Midoriya. But Aizawa managed to bind her in his clothes and pulled her away from both of them.

Toga performed some extraordinary gymnastic skill as she tugged on the bindings and swung herself midair behind the older man, jabbing a knife into his shoulder.

" Sensei!"

He retaliated by grabbing his own and flinging it at her but she managed to get away just as a wall fell in between them. They're working together! Yuu bit his lip. So this is why he separated us! Which means! He turned to the direction of Nighteye and the rest and he could hear fighting there.

Midoriya ran over to check on their teacher. " I'm fine." He told him. " More importantly, Seijin, stop Rock Lock's bleeding and Midoriya, get the knife."

Yuu got off Kyubi's back and tore a piece of his cape which he used to stop the hemorrhage, his ears straining for the noises on the other side from them. They soon quelled, which meant the fight was over, and by the sound of it, it ended with Nighteye's win.

Yuu's hands flew to his ears and shut them when he heard a chill loud shriek he felt it was clawing at him from the inside." What's that!" Whisper cried. The ground then churned and swayed again, plunging them in what seemed like a tunnel slide.

They plummeted to the ground and quickly jumped to their feet only to realize what was happening. They were thrown into another hall but this time, mud was filling into it, as if the man attempted to drown them. His shrieks continued, piercing Yuu's ears he hardly could remove his hands away. Wincing in pain, he looked around, and he saw, for a split second, a black shade gliding through the walls. A soul! That was with no doubt him.

" I can see Irinaka!" Called Yuu catching Midoriya and Aizawa's attention.

" Where is he?" Midoriya urged him but Yuu was looking around. The man was moving quickly he was getting in and out of his sight.

" Just wait!" He followed him, waiting for when he would stop even for a moment. " Even the sound is echoing too much I can't pinpoint him that way!"

Then there it was, his loud cry almost punctured Yuu's eardrums. And there he could see him, up in the ceiling, hiding along the shadow of a hole. " Midoriya-san! Up there!"

Midoriya glared in that direction and, almost like the lightning, climbed up there and hit the cement hard. And there he was, the man who gave them so much trouble, as though buried into the ceiling. Aizawa glared at him and immediately the flood of mud halted.

The man fell down, and from his spot, Yuu could see both Twice and Toga from the League of Villains perched there and looking down at them but moved no muscle to help Irinaka. Nighteye knocked the man out and Midoriya caught him before he could hit the ground. The next moment they turned back up, Toga and Twice were gone...

 

Chapter 61: A Miracle

Chapter Text

Although the maze was over, with that mess, it was hard to figure out which way led where. Even Irinaka was in no state to put the whole thing the way it was and he was enraged with Toga and Twice there was no getting any information from him.

Aizawa was hesitant. Now that the League got involved, Yuu could tell he was seriously considering pulling back. But Rock Lock snapped at him, telling him to prioritize saving Eri. " If you get it, then hurry up and move your legs!"

Aizawa turned around and darted down the trail and the rest followed his heed. There was no dithering now. As they rushed ahead, they came across one of Chisaki's lackeys knocked out on the ground. The police stopped to take care of him while the heroes moved on. Yuu's ears perked when he heard something. Togata-senpai! " Midoriya-san, behind this wall!" He yelled steering Kyubi in that direction. Midoriya went after them and they broke through.

What they had seen was a beaten up Togata getting attacked by Chisaki. Midoriya didn't hesitate as he bounced on him, punching him hard on the arm. Aizawa erased the villain's Quirk while Nighteye rushed to Togata and Eri, checking on them.

Yuu hurriedly scanned the room, watching for any other enemies. There were two of Chisaki's henchmen strewn there, unconscious. Chisaki was trying hard to use his Quirk but to no avail. Midoriya, Yuu, and Aizawa went for the attack. They could wrap things there and then. But...

" Get up, Chrono !" Kyubi haltered, and Aizawa pushed Midoriya away just as something nocked his wrist. It was protruding from the man in the white coat on the ground.

Chrono is... Yuu's eyes widened as he realized that. " Sensei!"

" That's bad! He won't be able to prevent himself from blinking!" Whisper cried.

" Everyone take cover!" Yuu shouted as he sensed the danger, but Midoriya rushed on just as Chisaki slammed his hand on the ground.

" It's all for nothing!" A forest of spikes rose up from underneath them, how Kyubi managed to keep them safe was yet a mystery. One of Chisaki's men fell right beside him and the villain did something that would haunt Yuu's nightmares forever, he destroyed himself and his own follower to merge into one.

"What the..." Even Whisper couldn't find any words to describe what he had witnessed. " He... how could he... He practically killed himself for a moment there!"

Yuu's eyes however darted around. Aizawa-sensei... where is he? But the teacher was nowhere to be seen. Nor was the man who injured him. It can't be!

" What a sad life you had, Lemillion." The monster that was talking in Chisaki's voice said. " If you hadn't gotten involved with Eri- with me, then your Quirk wouldn't be lost forever."

" For... ever..." Yuu's heart skipped a beat. They had finished it then. The drug that could rob one of one's Quirk. And to think their first victim was Togata. He looked back at the battered blond. Don't tell me... he continued fighting... even with his Quirk gone!

" How vexing!" Whisper shouted." How dare you! That soldier... that soldier... He was a great one... He had a bright path before him..." Yuu could tell how much Whisper was frustrated. He was too. Togata had come a long way, and had worked hard to control his Quirk and refine it to that level. Yet...

Midoriya was the first to move in retaliation, attempting to impale Chisaki with a chunk of rock but it backfired on him. Luckily Nighteye stepped in. " I will be his opponent!" He yelled while attacking Chisaki, drawing his attention to him. " You go to Lemillion and Eri-chan!"

"Roger!"

" Where did Eraser go?! Your aide isn't here, either?"

" I'm interested in heroes who can erase Quirks, so he's been shown to the VIP room!" Yuu gritted his teeth at Chisaki's answer.

" Tsukai! Look for them!" Nighteye ordered without even pausing to look where the boy was.

" Roger that!" And Kyubi turned around, winding her path among the jungle of rocks and spikes until she came upon a deep hole. She dived head-first through it and as she landed, Yuu could see their teacher sprawled on the ground, motionless. The other man, now his hood and mask gone, was standing a few meters away, apparently backed when Kyubi fell from above.

" Aizawa-sensei!" He hopped off his Yokai's back and hurried to him. He was alive, but moving slowly he could hardly even speak. It was the effect of Chrono's quirk and he would probably stay that way for the coming hour.

" How touching, the student came to save his teacher... still..." The hand-like hair blade thrusted towards him and Kyubi shielded them both. As it retreated, Chrono was surprised to see her turn towards him and growl, not the least affected. " How... I can slow any living creature..."

" Well, too bad for you!" Kyubi approached him, snarling. " I'm a mass of energy! You can't slow me down!"

She lunged at him but he managed to roll sideways. Yuu fiddled with the blindfold on Aizawa's eyes when Chrono's eyes landed on him. It was a moment, as soon as his body stopped moving he thrusted one of his hair strands in the boy's direction and it grazed his shoulder. Yuu groaned in pain and felt his limbs grow heavier, his vision blurred and his sense of time all messed up.

" Yuu!" He could hear Whisper shouting in his ear and could see Kyubi chasing after Chrono who managed to grab a pipe and flailed it around, keeping her at bay. But still, his quirk was active, it didn't halt. Only his body did.

He fought against the spell of slow motion that fell upon him, still struggling to untie the binding around Aizawa's eyes. My mind isn't slowing down. I should keep moving till it's over. He thought. I managed to glimpse the hand he used, it was the long one. So the effect will be lifted within a minute, until then, Kyubi will keep him moving and he won't be able to attack again.

But as Yuu's hands gained speed by the moment, Chrono too was thinking up a plan. The fox was keeping him busy so he wouldn't use his Quirk on the kid again. And by the time the boy uncovered Eraser's eyes he as much as was defeated and so was Chisaki. He wouldn't allow that. Not even on his body. Just as the minute was about to end, he switched his pipe for a knife he had taken from Aizawa and slashed at the fox's muzzle, forcing her back.

A moment. That was all he needed. Hastily reaching into his pocket and pulling some kind of a tube, a needle appeared at its end and he stuck it in his neck.

Yuu looked back at that moment and immediately realized what he was up to. " Kyubi!" He called out, knowing exactly what was going to happen.

The moment he pressed the button and the liquid entered his vines, he felt his body getting hot and every inch of it ached as though it was being pulled and stretched from the inside far beyond its limit. He let one cry as the strands of his hair snapped in every direction. Kyubi hurried up to shield both Yuu and Aizawa, the sharp hair blades cutting her deep.

Yuu dared to look up when his body was moving at a normal speed again. All around them, was a web of the silver strands of hair, snapping, wriggling, and flailing.

" Where did that devil go to?" Whisper asked as he looked around, searching for the white-coated villain. But he was nowhere to be seen, only his hair holding them back. 

" He hid himself!" Yuu stated as he hurriedly tugged on the bindings and loosened them so they fell down. " He knew Aizawa-sensei could still use his Quirk, although he hardly could keep his eyes open for long in this situation! But a moment is all it takes!" Yuu ducked down as a strand flew over his head. That was close. " Whisper!"

The ghost wasted no moment, he phased right through Yuu's chest. With glowing eyes, he twirled around and grasped the next silver whip that hurled their way. " I won't let you touch Aizawa-sensei!"

He groaned when a hand pierced him in the back and forced him to let go of the one in his hand. But as he turned around, he didn't slow down, much to his surprise. At least, not as much as he expected " What... Could it be, Take Over is nullifying the effect ." Yuu smiled at that. He wouldn't be affected by the hand anymore. That made the villain vexed now that his Quirk was useless.

" Still, be careful," Kyubi warned him. " You won't slow but that thing still can harm you physically."

Shielding him from the whips of white hair, Yuu leaned his teacher on the ground. I won't let him harm Aizawa-sensei! It was clear they were after the man, else why go through the trouble of apprehending him alive? Yuu span around, the hall darker than he remembered it. " Watch out!"

Yuu stepped back just in time as a strand of hair lashed at him, grazing his neck. Kyubi clawed and nibbed at the strands to keep them away from the humans. Even if his Quirk is boosted, the condition of its activation doesn't change. We need to find him! Avoiding another hair whip, Yuu scooped one of his fires. " It may become a little crammed here but we need every help we can get."

The fire enlarged in his hand as Thunderbird emerged out of it. " Summoning me in such a narrow place, there is barely enough space for me!" Thunderbird snapped at him, nevertheless, he flung his wings open to protect them.

" Find the main body! That's what we ought to do!" Yuu told them.

Thunderbird stepped on a strand of hair that was slithering behind them, stopping it from reaching the boy. " And then what?"

" Keep him moving!" Yuu's eyes searched the darkness for the slightest glimpse of Chrono. " That should prevent his Quirk from activating!"

" Great! The perfect thing for me!" Thunderbird said merrily and a spark of lightning was traveling up his head feathers.

Chrono clicked his tongue in his hiding place. He couldn't cause any more damage to the boy or his teacher because the two creatures were protecting them. And to make it worse both couldn't be affected by his Quirk as well. " Just what are they!" He whispered to himself before unleashing several of his strands at them again.

"I've grown tired of your tricks!" Kyubi shouted out loud, hurling multiple fire foxes at the moving thread and burning them. Then an idea occurred to Yuu.

" Thunderbird, keep an eye on the vicinity, when you notice any movement shoot your lightning! Kyubi!" He pointed at a few locks of hair intertwined not far from them. " Burn them! He will sure react to it!"

"I see!" Kyubi's glare hardened. " So shall it be!" She pelted a few of her fireballs and the silver hair caught fire. The strands pulled back, they wriggled and whipped around but still, nothing moved in the shadow of the room. Kyubi lighted a few more of the hair strands but they merely wriggled, yet unable to put the fire down. " It's no use! This fire won't be put out as long as I don't want it to be!"

" Yosh!" Yuu cheered." Kyubi's spiritual fire is unbeatable!"

The blue fire extended among the hair as if it was caught on a breeze. Yet no movement whatsoever. " He got the gut, gotta give him that. No one ever withstood Kyubi's fire."

From the shadow, Chrono bit on his lip. The fire was spreading but he wasn't to divulge his whereabouts by any means. He would not betray his friend. He would carry to the very end for his friend's dream. For the Shie Hassaikai. He plunged his hand into his pocket.

There was a rumble from up there and the ground shook. For a moment, Chrono lost balance and his hair began to retreat, giving them more space. This seemed like a chance for Thunderbird. " Stay behind me!" He said spreading his dark wings, his feathers stood on end as he began charging his electricity. " Lightning Surge!" His wings shook and so did the ground, it was surged with lightning that tore across it and zapped upwards.

" You're a long way from destroying the Shie Hassaikai, kid!" By the light of the lightning, his place was revealed, but with his agility he sidestepped it. Gun held high in hand, his aim was for Aizawa who glared at him, ready to erase his Quirk.

c

" He is an admirable student..."

No teacher ever said that to me.

"His Quirk is unique and superb..."

No one besides Sora ever thought that way.

" If Seijin isn't worth being a hero then half of us wouldn't be."

No one ever put me on the same level as other heroes before!

" Stop! Yuu!" Whisper's cry resounded in his mind, but it wasn't enough to hold him still, not even if the ghost sharing his body wanted to, for it was his own will. It was he, Yuu, who made the lung. And it was he who held one arm before his teacher.

He stood up for me! He cared!

The bullet sank into his upper arm. It felt strange when the world became silent, became colorless. He no longer saw nor heard the shapes and voices only he had access to. It was like something inside him had disappeared all of a sudden, as if the warmth in his vines was gone. And then came the crushing pain, the split second of sharing his body with a powerful being. Whisper's energy and power were too much it felt as though it burned him from the inside, he felt its great weight upon his shoulders like boulders.

Whisper didn't waste any moment. He was prepared from the moment Yuu's will overpowered his and left his body as soon as he could when his quirk was destroyed, though it seemed the sudden shutdown slowed it for a moment, making Yuu feel the real pain of being possessed by a spirit.

The moment he left his body, Whisper felt the familiar sense of being pulled behind the veil separating their worlds but resisted with his own energy this time. It was quick, it was sudden, Kyubi and Thunderbird had no warning and ended up sucked back in a matter of an instant. The flames on the receding hair tufts of Chrono vanished with their wielder.

Yuu fell to the ground, clutching his arm. It wasn't painful, but still, it made him feel a little numb, like the aftereffect of some injection. And the agony from the split second of Whisper's Take Over was still there.

Chrono pulled to his feet under the glare of Aizawa. He could feel the absence of his Quirk. " It doesn't matter," he told the teacher as he walked over to him, holding up his gun. " I can shut down your Quirk and then deal with you."

He looked up. " It's taking too long." The man frowned. " Kai wouldn't lose. Nevertheless, I should retrieve the finished drug and serum and get out of here before any of those nosy police nick it." Aizawa was struggling to move, to do anything to protect himself and his student when Chrono looked down at him. " You're too valuable to be left alive, Eraser Head." He said putting away the gun and drawing the blade he previously stole from him.

Yuu pushed himself up on all four, panting heavily."Whisper..." he whispered to the ghost. "I will hold him back... You go get help..."

" Are you crazy!" The ghost snapped at him. " And leave you with him!"

"Please..." Yuu's eyes met with Whisper's. The ghost backed slightly as he saw them still glimmering with confidence and perseverance. Even as Yuu moved, Whisper was still rooted there, torn between going to ask for help and staying. Even if I stay... I can't help at all! But if I go... what if I get back late?!

" If Kai loses, I can't allow you to live, Eraser. Your Quirk is so much of a thwart to the plan." He closed on the falling man, though uncertainty was visible on his face. " For the Hassaikai... For Kai, I shall put an end to you myself." He held up his knife but stopped when a certain purple head stepped in his way.

Yuu flung his arms to the sides, blocking off any attempt to reach Aizawa. "I won't let you touch a hair of his!" He gave Chrono his best glare.

Chrono's grasp of the knife tightened. " Step aside kid, you have no Quirk, there is no reason for you to lose your life too."

" There's. Protecting my teacher is enough reason for me." Reluctance flashed in Chrono's eyes for a moment. Yuu's unwavering ones were getting on his nerves.

" I said get lost!" He swayed his blade at the boy and Yuu fell to the ground, cradling his right jaw where blood trickled down through his fingers. Still, he stood up again and shielded Aizawa. " What's wrong with you?! Go away! Get lost!"

Chrono flung his blade again, hit Yuu multiple times with the handle, even with his fist, and made a few nicks on his forehead and jaws, but the boy stood his ground, taking each blow after the other but not swerving away so he wouldn't give Chrono a chance on getting to his teacher.

" You won't... ever understand..." He panted, straightened up, and faced Chrono again, looking into his eyes. " I won't ... let you harm him... I will be the one protecting Aizawa-sensei this time!"

Aizawa stirred feebly, wanting to do something, wanting to shout for Yuu to step aside but in vain. He could not move nor speak. And the boy was still alive because of Chrono's hesitation in delivering a fatal blow that was dissipating with each attack he landed.

He stood up for me... And now I have to stand up for him!

" Fine! You can go together then!" Finally losing his patience, he held the blade and aimed to kill this time and Yuu closed his eyes, bracing himself for the pain. And then, it happened... a miracle.

" That's enough!"

The blade was repelled by a great black wing, the villain forced back by the slice of a fire-covered claw. Yuu opened his eyes to see great black wings, as dark as the night sky, and nine white tails each ending with a blazing fire before him, as though shielding him from harm.

" Sorry, Yuu! We left you under those circumstances!" Kyubi called without looking back at him, eyes focused on Chrono.

Yuu's eyes were held wide open, as though both spirits would disappear if he blinked. " Kyubi... Thunderbird... how... why are you here?"

" We used our energy, duh!" Thunderbird stated.

" But you can't! If you materialize and fight using your power, you will fade away!" He cried.

" We had a small dash from that spirit, but it won't last long. We have to finish him this instant." Kyubi looked at him this time and Yuu froze.

" He... he really did..."

" Yeah, and he wanted to tell you that you're getting closer," Thunderbird added.

" But why... why did you come back?" He couldn't understand it. Why risking everything to cross back over to him? 

" Isn't it obvious!" Thunderbird shrieked." We're here to save you!"

" We wouldn't possibly leave you behind," Kyubi added.

" Now stop wasting time if you don't want us disappearing!"

Time had stopped for Yuu at that moment. They came back... for him... not because they were obliged by a contract to do so... but because they wanted to. They chose to go back, to risk their own existence, for him.

" It must be fun! Getting to befriend spirits!" Sora so often said that and his answer was always the same. " They're... not exactly friends... we work together that's all... you don't know when they decide not to follow you anymore..."

He was wrong. From the very start, he had it all wrong. A tear rolled down his face. They... cared too...

" I don't get the logic behind you but you're not holding me back again!" Chrono squatted down while letting his hair run wild, snapping and flinging all around the room, hitting anything in its way.

" What're your orders, master!" Thunderbird urged him.

Yuu wiped away the tears that traced his face and flung his arm at Kyubi, his determination renewed. " Kyubi, approach him!"

" As you wish!" The fox rushed towards him, jumping and leaping through the locks of hair, unleashing foxes made of flames to burn the ones blocking her way. Her moves were swifter and nimbler than Yuu could ever remember. " His power is something else! I feel stronger!"

As she approached Chrono she was coated in blue flames. Seeing her get closer, Chrono quickly pulled back the rest of his hair strands to defend himself. A space was created then.

" Thunderbird !"

" I was waiting for this!" The bird was covered in sparks before he faded into a large one himself lunging towards Chrono. The fire fox and lightning bird collided against the dome of hair he pulled around himself but it couldn't withstand their power. In a flash, Chrono was tossed into the air, whirling with charred black marks all over him, the ends of his hair clock hands were mostly burned. He fell back down, eyes rolling to the back of his head and mouth hanging wide open.

Kyubi and Thunderbird stood there at the other end of the room, proud of their victory. Yuu let out a sigh and sank to his knees just as Amajiki and the police barged through a door at the other end, led by Whisper...

 Yuu let out a sigh and sank to his knees just as Amajiki and the police barged through a door at the other end, led by Whisper

 

Chapter 62: Victory and Losses

Chapter Text

Meanwhile above the ground. Sora breathed in relief as the villain was put in shackles. Maybe he wasn't so much of a trouble, but he was persistent. I hope Yuu and the rest are alright. Now we can go after them. She said looking back at the mansion.

Just as Ryukyu told them to go after Nighteye and the rest, something weird happened. Sora's feet could no longer hold her. She felt heavy as though she was suddenly made of iron. Her red eyes flung towards the villain. Don't tell me. He was inhaling and absorbing their life force. But how? He isn't touching us?! The boosting drug? It couldn't be, Yuu said so himself. Even if it renders one's Quirk stronger, the conditions never change, unless...

Her eyes widened, realizing it as she struggled to sit up. The report was wrong! He doesn't have to touch his victims, they have to be within arm's length from him! But with the drug, the radius extends!

The man's size increased the shackles were no much for him anymore. He was getting stronger while they were getting weaker. As he pointed a punch at them, a transformed Ryukyu stopped him, protecting them.

Sora gritted her teeth when she looked up at the dragon fighting while she couldn't even lift her arm. Move! She yelled inwardly. Move! Move! They need you!

Feathers covered her arms and neck, she felt a little revitalized as more of her locked-away energy swept over her body. Wings held up high, she pushed herself to her feet despite her dizziness.

Hado was unleashing her energy at him when Sora went over to him, kicking him on the side of his head he fell to the ground, his giant head crumbling the fence where it had fallen.

" Hado-san! Let's keep attacking together!" She shouted as the man stood to his feet again, rubbing his head.

" I feel like some fly had touched me."

Fly! Sora swept at him angrily, this time using her formed claws to slash at him. Hado backed her up with her spiraling blows.

" Uraraka-san!" Sora looked away when she heard Midoriya's voice. However, as she saw him, something felt off. It took her a moment to notice it. Just one aura... that's not Midoriya!

But before she could warn the rest, they had already moved the man away. Sora couldn't linger behind, she joined Ryukyu and Hado as they slammed him against the asphalt of the intersection where the fake Midoriya pointed, only to fall down into a large distorted hall with spikes growing from its ground and its walls contorting.

There, they saw the real Midoriya, with his odd eight auras. Sora looked back just in time to see a member of the League of Villains skidding down the hole they had just dug. Was it their doing?

" Uravity-chan! Angie-chan!" Sora snapped back as Asui called her in a worried voice. As she looked beyond the smoke, she saw Nighteye lying face down, his left arm missing and a chunk of rock piercing his abdomen.

" Nighteye!"

" What happened here?"

But Midoriya as they passed them said nothing, only asking them to look after the injured man, although Sora could see he suffered deep injuries himself.

The three girls rushed to the man while Midoriya chased Chisaki. Sora didn't bother looking over he shoulders at what was happening between them, their priority was saving Nighteye's life. She tore away from the fabric of her costume and used the thread to stop the bleeding of his arm. Now that should give them some time. Just as she thought that Ryukyu's shadow was cast upon them as she used her body as a shield, just when a strong flow of gale filled the place.

The three girls huddled together so as not to get blown away by the impulse. This strength, Midoriya...

" What... just happened?" Ryukyu asked when everything went quiet.

" Where's Deku-kun ?" Uraraka looked around for any shade of green amongst the gray surroundings.

" He kicked off, with Eri-chan..." Sora shrugged simply before their attention went to the man standing in the rubble. It was Chisaki with his right arm seriously damaged. He fixed it so nonchalantly before tottering over to the villain they had brought down.

Sora held her breath when he disassembled the man and his blood came falling like rain upon him. She felt so sick she was about to vomit.

One moment Chisaki was there, the other, he too disassembled and morphed into something big, something huge, gigantic with many limbs and a distorted form. Sora took a step back when she saw him through the dust.

"... He'll head to the surface in pursuit of Midori and Eri-chan. Then, he'll kill Midoriya." Nighteye recounted the future he saw. Their eyes went wide.

How could he say something like that nonchalantly like it didn't matter, like if it was a mere sentence in a book, like if it was a fact they had to accept?! But for him it's. She thought. For him, it's the future. The unchangeable reality that awaits all of us.

" We have to-" Uraraka wanted to catch up but she was too weak to even hold herself and she fell down.

" We can't do nothing after hearing that!" Ryukyu spread her wings wide.

"With the shape you're all in, you couldn't beat him if you tried." The man so much as whispered.

" So what?" Uraraka swung her hand over the debris surrounding her. As she stood, they floated around her. " We can't just do nothing!" Even though she shook and she could hardly hold herself, she moved forward. " You don't know how the future will turn out!"

The monster in the distance growled and chunks of the ceiling fell down. " Ochaco-chan!" Sora hurried to her and pulled her back before she was buried under one of them.

" You're right, Ochaco-chan." Sora smiled softly as she helped the brunette to her feet, holding her so she wouldn't fall down again. " The future doesn't belong to one person after all. If we work together, we can change it."

" Sora-chan." Uraraka beamed at her and Sora nodded.

" Let's save him, together." She looked back at Nighteye. "No matter what you say, we're going to make our own future, Sir Nighteye."

He stared into her eyes before speaking again, this time a little louder."Froppy, Mirio should be beyond that hole in the wall, Tsukai and Eraser are underground. Help them."

Asui nodded.

Yuu? Underground? Why did they get separated? Sora shook her head. Yuu would be fine, she believed in him. Plus, Aizawa was there too. Now she needed to focus on what she had to do.

" Uravity, Angie, take me... head to the surface with me!" Just as he said that, the monster of Chisaki climbed out of the hole and into the surface.

Uraraka and Sora exchanged looks and nods before hurrying over to Nighteye." I'll render both of us weightless, Sora-chan you will carry us."

" You can depend on me!" The white head smiled at her. But just as they were all set, Sora's eyes caught someone moving among the thorns of rocks. " Ryukyu, the League of Villains!" She warned the dragon who immediately stepped on the intruder and he was reduced to nothing but mud.

" Go on, I will catch up with you after I get everyone else." She told them and both girls nodded. Spreading her wings wide apart, Sora aimed toward the blue patch of sky.

" Make sure you don't move that chunk, it's stopping him from bleeding to death now." Uraraka, who was holding her breath, nodded. " As soon as we get there we will give him to the police. They will deal with him and call for an ambulance."

As soon as Sora rose above the ledge of the chasm and put both Uraraka and Nighteye down, something large fell from the sky and a strong gale picked up that the still-weightless two were about to get blown. Thankfully it didn't happen, she managed to anchor them.

" Deku-kun!" Uraraka looked breathlessly beyond the hole where Chisaki's humongous form lay motionless.

Midoriya was standing a few meters away from them with Eri secured to his back with a red cloth. " I... did not see... this future," Nighteye murmured. But then something unexpected happened.

Midoriya started writhing in pain as he was overwhelmed by a strange yellow energy. Chisaki, half unconscious as he was, attempted to squash him but then, by force of the same yellow energy... the monstrous form faded away and all that was left behind were Chisaki and the giant villain.

Uraraka didn't wait, leaving Nighteye to Sora, she hurried to apprehend Chisaki midair. " Gunhead Martial Arts!"

Wow. She could give me a run for my money in a few years. Sora thought. But again, the pressing matter of what was happening with Midoriya was urgent.

Ryukyu climbed out of the hole, helping up all who were left underneath the mansion. All stood helplessly watching Midoriya as he struggled against the surging energy. Was it getting stronger by the second?

At that moment, Aizawa, who was held by Yuu and Asui, raised one finger up. Realizing it, both of them exchanged nods and positioned him so he was looking at Midoriya and Eri. A second later, the flow of energy stopped and the girl dropped forward, caught in Midoriya's hands.

" I-It's over..." Uraraka said in a shaky breath and Sora exhaled deeply. Her body then gave up she even wondered how she was able to move at all the whole time.

Half an hour later, the mansion and its surroundings were swarmed with police officers and medics, both capturing what was left of the villains and tending to the wounded. Sora watched as Nighteye was taken from her and laid on his side by the entrance, waiting for an ambulance. The girl bit on her lip, and now all she could do was wait. She couldn't help him from there, Bubble Girl rushed past her to tend to him.

No sooner than that, Kirishima was rolled out of the mansion on a stretcher while Fat Gum ushered the medics to hurry up and the girls wondered who might he be for they never had seen him in his thin form before.

Kirishima was all beaten up but he was smiling at them. Just like Kirishima. Sora smiled softly.

Aizawa was taken into an ambulance too, being unable to move and having a deep cut on his back.

Sora then looked around for her friend, but she couldn't see Yuu anywhere. It wasn't until she came across Fat that he told her. " He was taken to the hospital too." He frowned. " Apparently, aside from the wounds he suffered, he was shot by the Quirk destroyin' drug. So they want to take a look at him as well."

Sora barely held back a gasp of horror. She scrutinized Fat's face carefully, there was something about his expression... something that worried her.

Sora, couldn't head straight for the hospital. As the ones who were able to move yet, they had to check on the damage caused by the fight.

By the time Ryukyu let them go, they all rushed to check on their friends...


Yuu's wounds weren't simple, he got some deep cuts both by the blade or with the sharp strands of Chrono. But what he was worried about wasn't the stitches he got on his arm and back, but what came after that.

They took a sample of his blood and took it to the lab for investigation. They couldn't say anything about the possibilities yet. As he sat back on his bed that day with the IV drop sinking into his arm, he couldn't help but wonder what he would do from then on.

There was a possibility the drug that was used on him was the finished product, the same one that was used on Togata. He might not be able to use his Quirk again. That thought alone made his chest grow tight.

" Cheer up," Whisper told him. " You've been saved by a miracle after all! You're alive! I frankly doubted you would make it out of there in one piece!"

" It was thanks to Thunderbird and Kyubi." Yuu pointed.

" I know." Whisper shrugged. " When I saw they were back I knew you would be safe and went to fetch help."

" Thank you Whisper."

" That's right, thank me, be grateful to me!" He said sticking his nose high that Yuu almost regretted saying that.

The boy looked down at his quilt, his heart felt heavy." Shouldn't you...get going too."

" Going where?" Whisper didn't even bother looking back at the boy. He knew he couldn't look at him in that state.

" I no longer can keep you around anymore..." Yuu began, his bandaged hand grasped the quilt. " You can't stay in that physical form for long. So you better-"

" Ack, man! What's with kids these days? Getting all emotional and serious!" Whisper turned around, staring right into Yuu's purple eyes. " Don't talk as if it's over yet. It could have been just the test bullet, right? Then you will be alright by tomorrow morning and everything will go back the way it was..."

Yuu swallowed." And what if it wasn't? What if-"

"Then we'll figure a way to fix it, together." Whisper jabbed a finger at the boy's forehead. " I won't abandon you. I'm your mentor after all."

Yuu rubbed the place where Whisper hit him. " But you can't-"

" I will find a way around it. Plus, I still have about three days in this world before I could fade away. We will figure something out." Whisper smirked proudly. " We always did. With your mind and mine together, nothing could dither us. Not even this trash of drug they made."

Yuu's lips pulled into a small smile at that and he looked out his window. " You know, it feels strange. Years ago I would have given anything to get rid of my Quirk but now that it may have been gone forever, I really feel frustrated and angry with myself." He looked around the room. " It feels rather lonely now that everything is going calm and dull. I kind of got used to those voices and colors only I can hear and see."

" I know what you mean. It feels like having a whole world for yourself, right."

Yuu's eyes widened by a fraction as he looked back at Whisper as if seeing him for the first time. " What?"

" Nothing." The boy shook his head. And it was at that moment that Aizawa knocked on the door and went in. " Aizawa-sensei!" He attempted to stand.

" Rest up." He strolled over to his bedside.

" How are your wounds?" The boy asked in concern.

" I had ten stitches already." He rolled his shoulder. " Could have been worse if you didn't shield me back then. How are you feeling?"

Yuu shrugged. "I'm fine. My wounds may be deep but not fatal."

Aizawa gave him his stern look and Yuu felt like shrinking under the bed." You've been pretty reckless down there yourself. Especially with the bullet, it would have been more rational for me to lose my Quirk back then seeing how I couldn't do as much as even defending myself. Nor were you obliged to put your life in danger, Chrono wouldn't have thought of killing you hadn't you stepped before me."

" I'm sorry." Yuu lowered his head.

" Nevertheless, you saved me today, Seijin. And it should have been the other way around. Not to mention that thanks to your irrational act, we were able to save Midoriya later on." Aizawa continued, his hard look softening a tad."I'm sorry I couldn't do anything for you there, it must have been hard."

Yuu shook his head with a smile. " You being safe is the best I could ask for."

Aizawa merely blinked at him. " The results of the test will come out tomorrow. Until then, rest well and don't think much about it."

" Thank you very much." He bowed his head at him and Aizawa disappeared behind the door. But just as he took a few steps, Whisper caught up with him, phasing through the wall.

" Wait, Aizawa." Aizawa looked back at the ghost. He seemed hesitant but as he faced him he was serious. " You know it already, just how hard Yuu's life had been. You saw what his family's like. He had very few people who cared about him, and even fewer who had acknowledged him. Yuu treasures those people deeply and would stop at nothing to keep them safe."

The man said nothing, merely listening to the ghost. " That day, when you came to visit, you stood up for him, and not out of pity. You acknowledged him as your equal. It wasn't something often done to Yuu."

The only exception was always Sora. Even Aizawa could tell that.

" I just said the truth. Seijin has the potential after all, when it comes to both his Quirk and his will." Aizawa retorted. And Whisper gave a satisfied smile.

" I'm just... glad that Yuu ended up under your wing. Just..." He looked back as though expecting someone to eavesdrop on them. " Don't tell him I said that."

The ghost's smile was short-lived as he shifted back to being serious. " Aizawa, if... if it ever..."

" Whisper, Seijin proved to me again today that he's worthy of being a hero." Aizawa's seriousness leaked out of each and every word he said. " Even if he was to lose his Quirk, I would stop at nothing too to raise him into one."

Whisper stared into the man's eyes before he gave a small bow. " Thanks a lot." And he drifted back through the wall...


" I'm just tired..." Sora slumped down on the stool by Yuu's bed and allowed her head to be buried in his quilt. Yuu giggled as he proceeded to pluck the feathers stuck in her hair.

" Thanks for all your hard work. And sorry for leaving you there alone." He told her and Sora looked up at him, stretching her arms before her.

" You don't have to worry about that. More importantly." Her look softened. " Are you alright?

Yuu gave a weak smile. " I've seen better days..." He was definitely feeling down, the loss of his Quirk affected him more than she had thought.

" You miss your Quirk?"

" Of course I do," his head fell. 

" I thought you would have liked to get rid of it, judging by your words about the drug the other day." She straightened up. 

Yuu kept silent for a moment as he looked out the window and then gazed back at her. " If it was me from years ago, I would have rejoiced but..." He looked away, sensing the absence of his Quirk. " Now, this is really uncomfortable..."

Of course, it would be. Yuu had come a long way to accept that Quirk bestowed on him, even with all of its drawbacks. He would never have wished for it to disappear now. It felt like a stupid and rude question to ask.

" I heard about what you've done down there," she gave her best smile. " You protected Aizawa-sensei. You were brave and awesome." Yuu blushed at that and sank further under his covers.

" I've learned about Togata-senpai too." Sora dragged the stool closer to him. " But, from what I heard after they apprehended the villains, the box with the finished drug was with Chisaki. Only one bullet was missing which they assumed to be the one used on Togata-senpai."

There was a new sparkle in the purple eyes as he heard her words.

" Which means there's a high chance the one used on Yuu was unfinished." Whisper smiled at the purple head. " Let's not give up hope then."

Yuu nodded at him before looking back at his friend. " Sora, what about the others?"

" Well, Ochaco-chan, Tsuyu-chan, and Hado-san are getting IV drops now for revitalization. They had been drained out pretty badly by that life force stealing Quirk." She rubbed the place where she had hers too. " They want us to stay overnight to monitor us. Kirishima-kun had severe wounds and broken bones, but he'll be just fine. Amajiki-senpai had a cracked bone in his face, but they will be able to heal it."

" What about Fat-san?" Yuu inquired.

"He has a few broken bones too, and despite losing all the fat he had been storing, he is quite energetic nonetheless."

" There was that hero who got stubbed. What about him?" Whisper added.

" Oh, Rock Lock? Thankfully the blade didn't damage any vital organs, so his wound wasn't fatal." Sora plucked a few feathers that were yet still stuck around her wrist. " As for Eri-chan, apparently she got feverish after the incident with Midorya and is quarantined now. Togata-senpai suffered severe wounds to his leg and abdomen, but they took care of that."

Sora's eyes dropped and she fell silent. Yuu never took it for a good sign. " What's wrong?"

" Sir Nighteye..." her voice cracked slightly. " Passed away..."

Both boy and ghost hold their eyes wide open at those words. " You sure?"

Sora nodded. " We met with Aizawa before they let us go. He wanted to ask about what happened down there." Her head fell even further. " Yuu... wasn't there anything else I could have done for him... maybe if I took him myself to the hospital... maybe..."

Yuu gently touched her shoulder and she looked up at him. " You're overthinking it. There was nothing you could do..."

" An ambulance was the only choice, Sora." Whisper flew beside her. " He required emergency treatment and you couldn't have done it yourself."

Sora nodded her head and held her hands up as if she were inspecting them, expecting to see blood covering them just like when she treated the man's wound. " This is... another part of being a hero... this won't be the first time we would be seeing someone die before us..."

" You shouldn't let it hold you back, Sora. Make sure it will push you forward, so you won't see anyone else dying in the future." Whisper said patting her back. Sora smiled softly and nodded at him.

" Thank you Whisper, you're really such a nice ghost."

" Well, it just..." Whisper's proud smirk faded away as her words sank in. " No! I'm not! I'm the strongest most terrifying ghost you could ever face!"

" But you're so docile and cute." She added and it seemed to only piss him off further.

" I AM NOT!!"

 

Chapter 63: Babysitting

Chapter Text

After being healed with Recovery Girl's kiss, Yuu shared his room that night with Midoriya. Just in case, they wanted to make sure Eri's quirk hadn't any further after-effects on him. Despite having so much they wanted to talk about, they both fell asleep quite quickly.

The next morning, he was visited by the doctor just as he finished changing into his uniform, ready to leave with both Midoriya and Kirishima, the former had already left before him seeing how his check-out was finished. Yuu swallowed as he sat on the end of his bed. He knew exactly what the doctor was there for.

" We've got the results from the lab this morning." The doctor spoke, looking at the clipboard in his hand rather than Yuu. " Your quirk Genes were damaged but they weren't annihilated like in the case of Togata Mirio-kun. The damage may have been severe, but they will heal on their own with time. We expect you'll recover in a few days, a week at most."

Yuu froze, his body was late to react for his mind was already racing. He didn't lose it forever, he could still move on after all. Yuu felt as though he had been holding his breath since he got shot and he was finally allowed to breathe. It took all his will not to burst out crying then and there. Heaving a sigh, he thanked the doctor and smiled back at Whisper.

The ghost's lips quivered, he tried to conceal his relief and joy for the boy but finally gave up. " Thank God! This is the best news I've ever heard in my whole second life!"

Yuu hastily gathered his bag and the suitcase with his costume and headed out. He needed to tell Sora. But as he stepped out of the building, he only found Midoriya and Kirishima waiting there. " Seijin!" The red head beckoned him over with a large smile. " You're alright now?"

" What have they said about your Quirk?" Midoriya asked impatiently.

" It will be back in a few days." Whisper announced with a wide smirk. " It's not the end of the Spirit Hero Tsukai yet."

Yuu blinked as Whisper said that. He realized there was something he ought to do when he gets back to U.A. but for now..." What about Sora and the rest?"

" Oh, the girls have already left with Ryukyu," Kirishima answered. " Togata-senpai is staying for another day so they can monitor him for a little longer and Amajiki-senpai left with Fat Gum."

" Heh? Then why not take you two as well?" Whisper questioned.

" Actually." Midoriya pointed at the patrol car parked by the curb as if it were waiting for them. Well, it was actually. " The police would like to talk with the three of us about the raid."

" The girls and our senpais already did," Kirishima added. And with that, they were ushered to the back of the car and driven to the police station...


Night had fallen by the time the police dropped them by the school. Just as they turned around to head into their dorms, a voice called from behind them. " Deku-kun, Kirishima-kun, Seijin-kun!"

They turned around to see Uraraka waving at them, followed by Sora and Asui. " Uraraka, Shirogane, Tsuyu-chan."

" Yuu!" Sora ran over to her friend, looking him up and down as if she was checking if he was missing anything. " How was it?"

Yuu smiled at her. Of course, she too was holding her breath waiting for the results. "It's alright. They said I'll recover my Quirk soon."

" Thank God..." Sora almost sank to her knees Yuu had to grasp her.

The rest took one glance at them before they busied themselves with asking about why they were late. Finally, all of them faced their dorms. "It feels... like we haven't been back here in a long time," Uraraka blurted.

"I feel like I'm finally home," Yuu added.

Just as they opened the door, Mineta came running over to them, his face expressing utter shock. " They're back. Those guys are back!"

Before they knew it, the rest of their class huddled around them, their air varied from relief to curious to concerned. They were all talking together it was hard to tell who was saying what. Sato even held up a chocolate cake for them to eat and Hagakure hugged the three girls tightly.

All six of them stood by the door, befuddled at the sudden attention. It wasn't until Iida stepped in front of them with his arms held apart, keeping the rest of the class from them. " I know that you were worried, but calm down! You saw it in the news, didn't you? A lot had happened to them. If you're their classmates, you should console them and let them rest quietly. Because I'm sure it's not just their bodies- their spirits must also be worn down."

" Iida-san..." Yuu could tell just how concerned the blue head was about all of them.

" He's such an earnest friend." Yuu had to agree with Whisper on this.

" Iida-kun, Iida-kun." Midoriya called to him and gave his best reassuring smile. "Thanks. But, it's fine."

" Then, if I may." He held on to Midoriya and shook him vigorously. " I was extremely worried about you guys! Jeez, you guys! You guys!"

Yuu couldn't help but giggle at that. " You think you're any better, Seijin-kun!"

" Told you, such an earnest friend."

" I'll make some lavender herb tea," said Yaoyorozu as she ran to the kitchen. " It'll help ease your spirits."

" And have some chocolate cake!" Sato insisted shoving a piece into Midoriya's mouth.

" Well, it doesn't sound like a bad idea, to have some of Yao-momo's tea and Sato's cake," Sora told Asui.

" Maybe that's exactly what we need now. Don't you think so, Ochaco-chan..." The green head turned to their friend to find her lost in thoughts. " Ochaco-chan, are you alright?"

The girl snapped in their direction before looking down at her own hand. Sora thought she had a good idea of what she was thinking of, she had already been spacing out a lot that day.

" I... with my hands, I held Nighteye..."

" Ochaco-chan." Sora gently patted her shoulder and gave a soft smile. " Ochaco-chan, what do you want to do now?"

"I..." Uraraka seemed to try marshaling her thoughts. " ... Want to save people."

Sora nodded her head, her smile broadening. " And so you will, Uravity."

" Yeah." Asui joined.

" Seijin-kun." Yuu looked back at Iida as he gave him his chopping hand move. " I've heard from Aizawa-sensei about your situation. He wanted me to tell you that until your Quirk is recovered, you will be excused from the hero training. Also, if you need anything, I'm here for you."

" Thanks, Iida-san." He looked around the hall. " Do the others know as well?"

" Aside from Yaoyorozu-kun, no. There was no need to worry them any more than they were." He looked back at the rest of the class. " But they will get to know when they don't see you in hero training."

" By the way, why didn't Aizawa turn up to say so himself?" Whisper grunted.

" Aizawa-sensei will be away from the school so often because of the girl you rescued," retorted Iida. " Either way, you should take it easy. I know losing your Quirk is hard."

" Believe me he wouldn't have it easier than these days of losing it," Whisper smirked down at him. " Slept well last night, didn't you? Like a baby, I bet."

"Right, for you now, it's the same as being normal," Iida murmured but then shook his hands vigorously as if to fend himself against something. " No offense there, Seijin-kun."

Yuu gave a small smile. " Well, it's certainly the first time I've had a full night's sleep since developing my Quirk. But, I really wouldn't choose that over it."

" I know you wouldn't." Iida smiled. " You're a hero after all."

" I'm going to sleep." Bakugo declared as he threw Kaminari off him and onto the couch.

"Midoriya, Uraraka, Kirishima, Asui, Seijin, Shirogane, sorry, but I'm going too," Todoroki said as he reentered the living room and by the look of it he was having a phone call.

" Huh? Isn't it too early?" Exclaimed Kaminari. " You old or something?"

Right, those two still have their provisional license training course after all. Sora thought as she looked at the back of the white and red-haired boy. Do your best, Todoroki.

Sora and Yuu were thankful to Iida that night, for as soon as they finished their dinner along with Yaoyorozu's tea and Sato's cake, he urged them to get some rest. However, both of them lay down on their beds with wide eyes, contemplating the last few days. A lot had happened, and a lot was lost during the raid, especially with the League of Villains' attack on the van transporting Chisaki. But also there was a lot to be gained.

I shouldn't waver. Sora told herself as she drew the quilt over her. I won't let it sway me, next time, I won't let a soul die on me.

Yuu was thinking along the same line as well. I don't want to put anyone in danger again because of my inexperience. He recalled just how slow he was to react when Chrono first attacked and when he disappeared with his teacher. I will become a hero who can protect what he holds dear. But before that, there was something he needed to do...


UA? Are we having a joined training session again? Yumei wondered while Yoarashi went forward to greet them.

" You didn't say anything about training with UA," Utsushimi told her.

" Should I?"

" You definitely should have. Like, you seriously should have warned me," The blonde said before joining Yoarashi and, surprisingly, managing to get the phone number of Endeavor's son.

" Hey baldy, scarecrow!" Yumei bit down her irritation at his words. She calmly pushed up her glasses in indignation. " This woman wasn't here before, right?"

"Right! She wasn't here, and I'm not bald!"

" Neither I'm a scarecrow." She sighed deeply and turned around just as Shishikura started an argument with Bakugo. Of all people to join us today. " Inasa, let's not waste any time already." She called him from the end of the corridor and he scurried over to her.


You gotta be joking with me! She wanted to scream it loud but the sole reaction she gave when the children were led inside by their teacher was quivering her eyebrow. The glimmering of her goggles made reading her expression a hard feat. Why, of all days, should they choose today? And to add to it... She looked back at Endeavor and All Might on the bleachers... when those two are here...

The day just seemed to get worse. Why did I have to stare at Gang Orca... she said recalling how he threw her in the 'Disciplinary action' mob. Win those kids' Hearts huh? It just sounds like some fan service in an anime. Nevertheless, she was to get this task over with.

The children swarmed around them and their teacher could do nothing about their actions but cry so far. " Well, they're kids..." She said picking a boy up in her hands and looking at him. " Surely it couldn't be hard."

" Tank tongue!" Suddenly a tank's muzzle protruded out of his mouth and Yumei had to duck her head before it got blown.

" What's the big idea here?" She glared at him as she let him down.

" Just playing around." The boy shrugged.

" You don't play with such dangerous Qui-" She felt a tug from behind and turned around just to see another kid pulling on her weapon's chains. " No! That's harmful!" The boy started crying as she snatched the tool away from him. " Oh come on!"

She wasn't the only one having trouble. From what it seems, Todoroki was attacked, Bakugo had his gauntlets stolen from him, Utsushimi was picked on by the girls and Yoarashi was treated like a sandbag, his focus was however on Endeavor.

There was arrant chaos in the training hall, kids jumping, kids running, kids bawling, kids everywhere... Why can't I be with the other team training with Gang Orca!?

Present Mic then stepped up to the table of the supervisors and took their microphone, starting to comment on the whole mess. Don't bother about him! Focus on fulfilling your task! She told herself. Still, she couldn't help but listen as the teacher talked about the difficulties they had been facing with kids who wouldn't open up to her or her colleagues.

The teacher's words reached them, and they stopped fiddling around and began seriously thinking about how to get the children to open up to them. " I still believe the naughty children should be petrified, but if that's what you all want." Youmei joined them.

Bakugo was the first who happened to have an idea. "This isn't something that 'just happens without you realizing it'. There's definitely a 'boss' who's creating this atmosphere. Find that kid!"

" And then?" Todoroki urged him to continue.

" And then beat him up and hang him up to make an example out of him. It'll be the most effective way to make him realize just how insignificant he is!"

Yumei pinched the bridge of her nose and shook her head. " I get why Shishikura-senpai dislikes you. Beating the children is a no-no!"

" Shut up, scarecrow! You suggested petrifying them!"

" Yeah, petrifying not harm!"

" Have any better ideas?!"

" We just need to make friends with everyone, right?" Yoarashi piped in.

Seeing there wasn't any other plan Bakugo proceeded with his own, searching for the strongest one among the class. He got no response.

" Excuse me." Yumei cut in. " How do you know the boss is the strongest among them?"

" Cause it's the natural order! Enough already! Just come out!"

Yumei sighed, they won't get anywhere that way. But she ought to thank the blond boy because she might have an idea of who the 'boss' was.

Yoarashi went next, still sticking to his idea of befriending the kids. He asked if any of them wanted to be a hero. A typical start question in their society. So far, the kids seemed to interact well. Maybe it will work. Compared to Bakugo he was making progress. Until one kid ruined it all with a cheeky retort to Yoarashi. " Forget it..." Yumei sighed.

Todoroki went in next. At first, Yumei thought he would at least manage to persuade the girls who kept staring his way. But when they saw Utsushimi admiring him as well, it seemed as though he had become infected with a plague. Well, at least he is serious about this.

But it seems the kids liked his self-introduction no more than she did and Yoarashi ended up comforting him in the end. " You guys are unbelievable." Yumei resisted the strong urge to face-palm herself. 

It was Utsushimi, and coincidentally Bakugo, who seemed to come up with the next good idea. " Using our Quirks? Hope you don't mean fighting kids." Yumei glared at him.

" They deserve it!"

" Don't even think about it! I'll petrify you then!"

" Guys!" Yoarashi stepped between them and pushed them aside. " Just... remember how things ended up in the exam. Don't make the same mistake again. We should be working together, not against each other."

Yumei inhaled deeply and took a step back. " Very well, I agree with using our Quirks. After all, all children get excited over cool amazing abilities, even if they have ones themselves."

" Agree!" Yoarashi joined.

" That's exactly my point! Scarecrow!" Yumei blinked twice at the boy and he suddenly grew calmer as he elucidated what he had in mind. " We have to make them think 'Wow' or 'Cool'. But if you lose to an opponent you look down on, then it just makes you feel like crap."

" Then why did you... forget it..."He was a hopeless case. " Then, do you have any idea on how exactly to do that?"

" Shut up, I'm already thinking! It gotta be something big! Something they had never seen the like of which."

Yumei then looked back at the kids there. Refuse to open up, huh? I was the same once... I refused to open up to Sora too... Wish she was here, she would know how to make them open up to her.

She had never known any path besides the one from her house to school and back. She had never strayed from it before, for she had no reason to. She never had friends back in her old city. And even after she moved, she couldn't bring herself to befriend anyone. She never trusted them. Sora persisted in trying to approach her. Whenever she was left alone in the classroom with nothing but a book to keep her company, Sora would call out to her.

At first, Yumei didn't like her. Too nosy, she thought. Trying to play nice, trying to make herself shine. She couldn't comprehend how the girl was so eager to befriend someone she hardly knew. " But how can I get to know you unless I befriend you." It was a valid point.

Slowly, they began to get closer. Yumei showed Sora books she liked and let her borrow them. Sora showed Yumei her collection of shells. Each one shared something she liked with the other until Sora one day brought her to an old park. The park where she first met her best friend. Old and abandoned as it was, that was Sora's small warm corner of the world.

Park...

" Why not build a slide." Yumei suddenly blurted, catching the attention of the others. " We can do it with Todoroki-kun's ice."

" A slide huh, doesn't seem like a bad idea." Yoarashi agreed.

" But I can't make complex structures." Todoroki cut in.

" Don't worry. We will work with what we have here. Maybe we could use the kids' Quirks as well... if they ever wanted to cooperate."

" Well, they will..." Bakugo said. " With a practical skill demonstration!" He kind of shouted at the second sentence and the kids seemed to focus on them at last.

"That should make them want to attack us if nothing else," Bakugo smirked.

" Very well, I will sort out the structure myself. Todoroki-kun you just have to follow my direction. Inasa will back you up." She looked at Yoarashi. " And Inasa, you lift those kids up in the air. Utsushimi-senpai, we want a rather calming feeling, can you create something with your illusion."

" Yeah, like, you can leave it to me." The older girl nodded.

" Finally it's time." Bakugo looked at the kids and smirked from ear to ear. " Come on, brats, I'll fight you!"

Just as expected, the kids attacked them, except, their Quirks were too strong to Yumei's surprise. Wow, the coming generation seems promising. Yet... their attacks were easily deflected by Yoarashi, Todoroki, and Bakugo. Yosh. I think I have an idea of how it must be shaped now.

While Utsushimi was distracting the kids with her illusion, Yumei hurriedly instructed Todoroki on how the slide should be built. " ... If you use the hula hoop you'll be able to create the main body, make it wring, we want it to be interesting. For support use the other objects from their Quirks, it wouldn't only make a sturdy frame but it will look interesting as well."

" Very well." His attention went to Bakugo as he cackled at the illusion Utsushimi had made of Todoroki.

" Inasa! Go for it!" The wind picked up around her as soon as the words escaped her mouth and both kids and objects were lifted into the sky.

" Utsushimi-senpai!"

" In the building though, lame." She said as she breathed out her illusion smoke and the whole ceiling faded into a starry night sky decked with green and purple aurora.

Todoroki managed to pull the slide together and Inasa lowered the kids onto it. Their surprised cries shifted to that of joy as they began skidding down the long of Todoroki's mountain of ice.

" We can add a touch of flame." Todoroki nodded as he set the hula hoops on fire. The kids were enjoying the game they swarmed and huddled around them to get on it.

" Well, it worked in the end." Yumei looked back at Bakugo. " Don't you want to go deal with their boss? I know you figured out who he is already."

" Shut up scarecrow, I was on my way to do so." And he left.

" By the way, Hakuja." Yoarashi walked next to her. " Why you thought of a slide?"

Yumei smiled. " It's just, a friend of mine showed me a very dear place once. And I just got the idea from there."

" Baldy, Todoroki!" Bakugo came running with the blond kid that kept standing by the wall for the whole time and Yoarashi lifted him to the top of the ice slide.

From then on, it became easy. The kids were eager to approach them and talk with them. Some even asked Yumei to go up with them to the crest of the mountain. Some wanted to ask her about her Quirk and some kindly asked to try her goggles on.

By the end of training, Yumei almost, almost, wanted to lung at Gang Orca when he admitted the instructions he had given them were vague. But she had enough of babysitting already and she wasn't willing to repeat the adventure...


" After thinking about it, I totally like you now!" Yoarashi exclaimed. " Our Quirks are good together, too!"

They had already changed and were walking to the exit. To be frank, Yumei never felt this worn out even from training. " You shut up!" Bakugo shouted at Utsushimi.

" And here I thought you weren't just made of muscles like Shishikura-senpai said." Yumei snorted.

" That meat has no right to say that!" Bakugo growled. When they stepped under the glided sky of the evening, they were met by the sight of Shishikura and the principal of Shiketsu talking to All Might and Present Mic, Endeavor a little further from them.

" I bet you anything it's about Utsushimi-senpai's incident," Yumei whispered to Yoarashi. " To think an imposter was right amidst us and we didn't realize... Inasa?"

The boy was rather focused on Endeavor and Todoroki. He suddenly punched himself hard across the face, much to her and Utsushimi's bewilderment, and walked over to the number one hero." Endeavor! I'm cheering you on!"

" Thank you. You're bleeding a lot." Yumei couldn't begin to understand how he managed to say that with his face unfazed.

" Did you have to hit yourself?" Yumei scolded him as she offered him a handkerchief.

" I needed it! It was like an awakening call!"

" I don't suppose awakening calls are meant to bleed you." Yumei sighed tiredly. And I realized it... I'm actually babysitting a big boy every day...

" Yoarashi is just, like, crazy passionate," Utsushimi muttered.

They bid U.A. farewell and headed back to the principal's car...

 

Chapter 64: A New Name and A Carved Message

Chapter Text


As Iida said, Aizawa wasn't around much of the next week. As students put on their winter uniforms, the incident of the Shie Hassaikai faded away into a distant memory like how the last of the summer days faded into autumn.

The next day after their return, the work study students were accompanied by Aizawa, All Might, and Principal Nezu to attend Nighteye's funeral.

There, the pro heroes under whom they had been doing their work study informed them of the discussion to decide what to do about the subject, it seemed it would be a while before they could go back.

On that day too, Aizawa told them on their drive back that Eri regained consciousness but was still unstable mentally and emotionally, so she would stay quarantined for a little longer.

Whenever Aizawa wasn't around, ectoplasm usually covered for him. That day, Yuu put down his pen and stared out the window, for the first time ignoring a problem on the board.

" Seijin are you alright?" Kaminari walked over to him after the period was over. " It's unlike you to space during class."

" Are you still bothered about your Quirk?" Mineta climbed over the back of his chair. " Don't worry, even if you won't regain it, I-"

Asui's tongue wrapped around him, gagging him. " I really hate your way of hitting where it hurt."

" I'm fine guys, really." He assured them.

" By the way, Seijin-san, I don't see Whisper-san around anymore." Yaoyorozu turne back to him. " Is he alright?"

" He's fine. But he can't stay in our world on his own for so long." Explained Yuu. "He needs to go back more often now that he can't depend on my energy. It took a while to persuade him to go back until my Quirk is restored."

" Anyway, you will be free this afternoon too." Kirishima approached him. " Will you watch from the sideline today, or are you heading back?"

" I will be watching you guys."

" Good! Then let's go eat together then head to Gym Gamma!" Sora told them. And as they strolled to the cafeteria, Yuu lingered behind. Sora noticed that and slowed down so she was by his side. " I know you miss him." She said giving him a gentle pat on the shoulder. " But Whisper will be back soon."

" Yeah, I know..." He stopped by the window and stared out at the vast sky extending everywhere before him. " Sora..." He looked back at her, his eyes quite bothered. " What do you think happens to those who die?"...


" Aren't you coming?" Sora peeked from behind the door as they were heading to Gym Gamma for the next period.

" Nope, I'll be heading to the staff room first. I need something done." Yuu told her. " I will be catching up with you soon."

Sora however didn't budge from her spot. " Are you sure you're alright?" His question was still resounding in her ears. " What do you think happens to those who die?"

" I'm fine Sora. I really am."

" Come on Sora!" Ashido ran back to fetch her. " Team Rainy Day can't start without their scout after all!"

" Okay, Mina-chan. See you later then, Yuu." The boy nodded at her before getting going on his own way too...


" You want to change your hero name?" It was one of Aizawa's few returns to the school. He stared at the boy while holding the paper he had just received from him. Yuu could tell how much the teacher was tired by looking at his sleep-deprived eyes. " Then, your reason is?"

" I just came to realize that I was deeply mistaking my relationship with my spirits, so I feel this name no longer works for me..." His lips curved into a small smile, recalling both Kyubi and Thunderbird standing before him to protect him though they weren't called. " I'm not their tamer, I'm their friend."

" Very well then." Aizawa leaned back on his chair and placed Yuu's paper on the desk. " I will take care of the paperwork and I will have to borrow your hero license for a day or two." He held his hand out at Yuu as he handed him the card.

" Your Quirk still hasn't recovered yet?" Yuu nodded his head. " It was predictable. The drug that was used on you was a more refined version than the one used against Amjiki. It will come back eventually, until then don't push yourself too hard."

" I'll. Thanks." With a bow, he left the staff room and headed to the Gym.

In spite of his erased Quirk, Yuu was determined to attend the Hero training even if he couldn't participate. He didn't want to be left behind, and more importantly, that was a chance to get a closer look at how everyone else was doing. He realized Sora had found a way of turning the hardened feathers on her arms and legs into shields, repelling attacks,  and even helped with boosting her attack when she covered her knuckles with them.

When the training was over, Yuu went to the center to meet with his friend. " You're getting the hang of it."

" But my control is still off. However, it's really helpful," she said as she landed by his side. At that very moment, Yuu's eyes fell on something scribbled on a block of cement.

" What's that?"

" Oh, Aoyama-kun scribbled that using his Navel Laser." Sora scratched her head." I think he was showing Midoriya some move or something..."

Yuu kneeled beside the cement block and the tips of his fingers ran on the embedded words. " This is not just scribbling."

" Eh?"

" It's in French. 'Il n'est pire eau que l'eau qui dort', there is no worse water than that which sleeps," Yuu murmured.

" What does that mean though?" Sora haunched over by his side, inspecting the engravings. It didn't make any sense to her.

" It means..." His eyes were dead serious as he looked back at her. " Beware of those who are calm and likable."...


" Cheese is an essential part of breakfast." Sora heard Aoyama telling Midoriya as she passed their table with her breakfast in hand.

" Woah, he really is into it, Aoyama-kun," she muttered while looking for a table, she found Yuu, Todoroki, and Kirishima having breakfast together so she decided to join in. " Good morning everyone."

" Morning."

Sora looked at her friend sitting by her side, eyes half closed, the bags under his eyes darker, and a mug of black coffee in hand. Yuu never drank black coffee unless he was extremely sleepy. She tilted her head in curiosity to get a better look at him. " Yuu, did you ever sleep last night?"

" Nope. I didn't sleep a wink." He beamed despite how tired he looked.

" Was something bothering you?" Todoroki asked.

" Why not make a wild guess." A familiar voice called out to them before a certain translucent white head phased through the table and between their trays.

" Whisper!" Kirishima cried.

" Yep! Guess who's finally back!" Whisper smirked as he floated over to Yuu's shoulder.

" And what a rowdy comeback that was." Yuu pointed.

" You were happy though," Whisper retorted.

Todoroki studied him for a moment. " Sejin, could it be..."

Yuu's smile broadened as he nodded his head. " Yeah, my Quirk is finally back."

" That's great, Seijin! I'm happy for you!" Kirishima cried out, taking everyone by surprise. " And Whisper, it's good to have you back!"

" A leader never abandons his battalion!" Whisper puffed his chest.

" But Whisper, what have you done to him? What is he sleep deprived?" Sora asked and Whisper rolled his eyes at her.

" Why are you treating me like a wrongdoer here?" He complained. " It's just, as soon as I felt Yuu's energy was back, I brought all his other spirit friends over last night. They were worried about him too."

" And they stayed around till dawn." Yuu brought the mug to his lips. " It was a pleasant surprise, Whisper, I can't deny it."

" I knew you would like it." Whisper shrugged.

" Still, you're lucky today is a day off." Sora pointed. " I can't see Yuu getting through classes in this form."

" It's fine, Sora. " The boy smiled at her. He couldn't have ever felt greater now that his Quirk was back and Whisper was once again by his side. He really missed the nagging of the ghost.

" You're feeling alright? Nothing is wrong with it?" Yuu nodded at Todoroki. Nothing was wrong with his Quirk so far, it was as clear as he could ever remember, and it felt a little harder to ignore what was happening on the other side of the veil.

" Still, Aizawa-sensei said that I should go see recovery girl as soon as it's back." Of course, they need to be sure that there were no permanent aftereffects left on both his Quirk and his body.

The boy stood up after finishing his breakfast and headed back to the kitchen, Sora followed shortly after him. " Nee, Yuu..." She cast a glance over her shoulder at where Midoriya and Aoyama were. " What do you think Aoyama-kun meant by what he wrote yesterday?"

Yuu placed his cup and plate under the running tab and looked at her. " I'm not sure either... but we're sure he wrote that for a reason. He wanted to tell Midoriya-san something."

" What's it? What are you talking about? I get away for a few days and I miss on a lot!" Whisper asked looking from one to another.

" It's just... Aoyama-kun wrote some warning to Midoriya. Something that meant to be careful of calm likable people," Sora explained and Whisper tapped his chin.

" Maybe it's that... you know it..." He looked into their eyes. " Don't pretend that you didn't think of it. The way the League of Villains managed to find you during the training camp, it suggests we have an imposter in UA."

Yuu and Sora exchanged looks. Yes, they knew about it. And yes they had their doubts after all. But nothing was to be gained from blaming and losing trust in one another when their safety was in jeopardy. " Maybe, just maybe, Aoyama knows something. Maybe he even knows who the traitor is and was threatened to keep quiet about it." Whisper had a point.

" Even though, Midoriya-san didn't seem to get the message. And we don't have a way of confronting Aoyama about it. Seeing as he went as far as to write it in French that no one else would understand it, I hardly believe he would talk freely to us." Yuu stated.

" Well, we don't have to confront him." Whisper smirked.

Yuu knew that smirk too well he held a warning finger at Whisper." No, you're not going to do that!"

" Do what?" Sora asked impatiently.

" Spy on Aoyama," Whisper said. " By the way he is acting, we could tell the traitor is close by. Tailing him is the best way to figure that out." He looked at Yuu and snorted. " But Yuu here has a very strong conscious he wouldn't want me to spy on other people."

" He is a friend."

" A friend possibly in danger." Whisper pressed on. " If this traitor is in cahoots with the League of Villains, believe me, privacy wouldn't save Aoyama at all."

Yuu took a step back, brooding over Whisper's point of view. " I can't believe the first thing I will be doing with my recovered Quirk is this." Yuu swayed reluctantly in his place before heaving a deep sigh. " Very well Whisper, trail him for the week. But... stay considerate of his privacy, please."

" Alright..." Whisper muttered with a roll of his eyes. " I'll keep that in mind..."

Yuu rubbed his arm uneasily as Sora walked over to him. " I really feel like an awful, disgusting person."

" No, you're not." Sora snapped." You're just worried about him. And after all, it may be just Whisper's wild speculations."

" Let's hope it's..." Yuu murmured...


The next day, during lunch break, all of them were gathered around, watching Ashido as she performed some of her dancing skills. "She is a pro, that Ashido is." Whisper had to admit.

" If you're gonna wear something under, then take off your skirt!" Mineta shouted only to be clobbered on the head by Hagakure.

" With you around she wouldn't dare." Sora wanted badly to join Hagakure in disciplining the short boy. However, as Ashido embarked on teaching Midoriya and Aoyama the two steps, she joined them. She wasn't even close to Ashido's moves but she was better than the two boys.

They kept trying until Aizawa opened the door and with his stare, he sent them running back to their seats. Sora saw he had his yellow sleeping bag with him. I wonder what we are going to do?

" Um..." He began as he drew the bag around him. " We're going to have a school festival."

The shout of a 'super normal school event' merged it the word 'schooent' as everyone shouted together.

" A school event? In the current situation?" Whisper didn't seem to like the idea. Even Kirishima shared the opinion.

" It's because that's the situation we should have such an event," Sora spoke. She was bouncing on her chair, waiting to decide what they would be doing.

" It's not just that. UA isn't just about the hero course." Aizawa zipped his bag up to his chin. "If the sports festival is the big moment for the hero course, the school festival is for the others; support, general studies and business course students to shine."

" It's really easy to forget UA has other courses as well."

"That's why such events exist, Whisper, to remind others of their existence," Yuu remarked and the ghost floated lower as though admitting his defeat.

Aizawa continued on. " And there are those who are feeling stressed by the current conditions, which, starting with the dorm system, came about because of the hero course."

" True, because we were attacked they had to resort to such measures," murmured Yaoyorozu.

" For other courses, it may seem like we're the cause of what happened," Yuu told her. Kirishima as well lowered himself, finding no more reason to object.

"Unlike past years, this year, other than some of the people involved, the festival will be just for the school."

" Which means Grandma and Yumei can't come." Sora sighed as she leaned on her desk." I was hoping to spend some time with them."

" Even if we're not the focus, each class still needs to participate with something." He sat down in the corner of the classroom. "You need to decide that today..." and with that, he fell asleep against the wall.

He's asleep!

" Aizawa-sensei... looked even more haggard than usual," Yuu noted.

" He's been running around different places the past few days. " As Whisper said that, Yuu couldn't help but feel guilty for deciding to change his Hero name around that time. He didn't want to add to their teacher's already busy schedule.

Iida and Yaoyorozu stepped up onto the stands and began taking suggestions from the rest of the class. The whole of them were excited they had many ideas to share so a batch of hands rose up at once.

Kaminari suggested a maid café, it didn't seem bad but it spured Mineta. Sora and Asui wrapped him in a bag and hung him up before he could make any pervert suggestions.

The ideas kept flooding, from mochi to dance to handmade Soba. There were odd ones like the death match and students of darkness feast which Sora didn't even know what it meant.

Yuu held his hand high." What about a 3D movie?"

" Sounds interesting!"

Sora hopped off her chair. " What about games?! The ones we see usually at a fair! Like shooting gallery and such!"

"That should be fun!"

" A horror house!" Whisper shouted. " With Yuu's Quirk, it will be the most realistic haunted place ever!"

" Sounds scary!"

Yaoyorozu put all the suggestions on the board and she even included Mineta's incomplete sentence before proceeding to eliminate Aoyama, Bakugo, Tokoyami, and Mineta's ideas.

Neither the local history presentation nor the study session seemed appealing to the rest of the class. They all started chattering and babbling about the possibilities it grew into a racket even Iida could do nothing about.

The bell chimed and Aizawa was already on his way out. " Decide what you'll do by tomorrow morning. If you don't..." He gave them a stern threatening side gaze. " I'll make it a public lecture."

Yuu gulped as he imagined their class being set down for a lecture in the presence of an audience. That is no good!

The rest of them seemed to be thinking along the same line that Iida passionately declared. " Everyone, let's decide what we'll do by tonight!"

" Yeah!"...


Even with that said, Yuu, Sora, Midoriya, Kirishima, Asui, Uraraka and Tokoyami couldn't partake in that meeting for they had their extra classes to cover what they had missed during their work study. So it was the natural course to do what the rest agreed on.

" Nee Yuu." The boy looked up from his notebook when Sora whispered to him. " Where's Whisper?"

" Back at the dorm." He wanted so badly to vomit as he thought of what the ghost was doing.

" Don't think too much about it," Sora assured him. " It's just a week, right."

"... Yeah."

" Shirogane, Seijin. Do you have something you want to share with us?" They rose their heads to meet with Aizawa's piercing glare.

" No! We're sorry!" They replied in unison before burying their heads back in their notebooks.

" Anyway, Midoriya, Eri-chan wants to meet you. You've got a free period tomorrow so do you think you could go?" The teacher focused on the green-haired boy but all of them were interested.

" Eri-chan wants to see Midoriya-chan?" Asui asked.

" Yeah. Strictly speaking, she's concerned about Midoriya and Togata. Apparently, it's her first request since being admitted to the hospital."

" That girl..." Sora twirled her mechanical pencil in her hand. " She had been through a lot, and from what Midoriya told us, she was even willing to go back to hell to spare us all. After seeing both of them get hurt in front of her, of course, she would be restless and concerned."

" She sounds like a very kind girl," Yuu added. " What happened to her is unforgivable."

" Deku-kun, you should go see her." Uraraka urged him. " Go and make her mind at peace."

Midoriya nodded, he didn't need to be told that.

" One more thing." Aizawa trailed."We haven't told her about Nighteye. From what I hear, she's been blaming everything on herself and holding onto the guilt. Bear that in mind. She will find out someday, but right now, it's too cruel."

" What dark times we're in." Tokoyami finally spoke up. " For a little girl like her to feel guilty for something she didn't do, how sad."

There was a heavy silence as they finished copying the text into their textbooks. " That will do for tonight. Tokoyami, you've caught up to the rest of the class. As for you six, I'll be expecting you tomorrow too."

" Hai!" They scrambled to gather their things and head out when Aizawa called for Yuu.

" Seijin, your license." He said giving the boy a certain card. Yuu looked down at the name written on it and smiled broadly.

" Thank you very much!"

" Let me see, let me see!" Sora peeked over his shoulder on their way out and read the kanji world. " Reitomo?"

" Seijin-kun, you changed your hero name?" Midoriya looked at him with a puzzled face.

" Yep, and it's pronounced Reito for short." He said stowing it away and beaming in satisfaction. " Means Spirits' Friend."...

 

Chapter 65: Preparation

Chapter Text


" Hey," Kirishima called weakly as they stepped into the warmth of their dorm where they found everyone congregated in the lounge.

The rest of the class explained about the concert they would be holding. It was to be a new rave-type club rock. The members of the band were so far Jiro, who would play the bass, Yaoyorozu on the keyboards, and to their astonishment, Bakugo would play the drums.

Regardless, they were still missing a singer. Kirishima, Mineta, and Aoyama volunteered, but all were far from what they needed.

"Kyoka-chan, why hesitate, you should be the one singing," said Sora. And Hagakure went to back her up.

" When you were teaching us in your room, your singing was super cool, too!" Ignoring Jiro's complaints, Hagakure pressed a mic on her. " It's fine, it's fine."

Confronted by the pressing expectations of her class, Jiro couldn't back off and gave up. She held onto the mic and inhaled deeply before singing in a harmonious voice it seemed as though it was woven from glimmering gold. Everyone froze in place, overflown by her euphonic song. Sora found herself swaying with the tune, her body belonged to her no more, it was captured by Jiro's melodious words.

"She is on a whole other level, this girl," Whisper murmured as he took his accustomed place around Yuu's shoulders, his body wobbling around along with Jiro's voice.

When she finished singing, there was no doubt about it. The decision was unanimous. Jiro hastily waved the matter away and sought to find two people who could play the guitar. Kaminari and Mineta excitedly stepped forward and picked her guitars. But while Kaminari played an acceptable melody, Mineta's hand couldn't reach the chords and he threw the instrument, crying about his character design.

It was Tokoyami who retrieved the deserted guitar and played on it, taking them by surprise.

"What a heartrending sound!" Kirishima was almost in tears.

" This is no amateur play..." Sora stated. And it was true, for when Shoji asked him the boy affirmed he had played once but quit when he reached the F chord.

" This makes the band complete." Yuu smiled.

" Not quite, Seijin, I need you too." Jiro flung her earphone jack at him.

Yuu was taken aback when he pointed at himself doubtfully. " You need me?"

" Yes. We will be playing instruments but we still need a backing track. You'll be the band's DJ."

" Why me?"

" Because you already have knowledge of composing tracks." She exchanged looks with the white head by his side. " I've heard them from Sora."

" Sora..." Yuu looked down at her as though she had divulged a secret of his.

" Sorry, shouldn't I let her listen to them?"

Yuu rubbed the scruff of his neck uneasily. " It's not like that but..." He glanced up at Jiro. " It's just, I don't compose tracks so often... It's not even a hobby or anything. Just learned the basics..."

" That's enough, we can work on the track together." She assured him.

Sora gave him an encouraging pat on his back and the boy finally nodded his head in agreement.

Meanwhile, Ashido was persuading Mineta to join the dancing team and he only agreed because she promised to create a harem part for him. " Wait!" Sora whirled the girl around and stared into her eyes. " Are you serious, Mina-chan!"

" Don't worry," Mina whispered while holding a finger to her lips. " It wouldn't be anything serious and will be short." Sora didn't know if she should be trusting her on that.

By 1 am, they had allotted everyone their role. The band team consisted of Jiro, Tokoyami, Kaminari, Yaoyorozu, Bakugo, and Yuu.

The effects team was made up of Koda, Kirishima, Sero, Aoyama and Todoroki.

While the rest of them formed the dance team.

" Everyone, we'll be busy starting tomorrow!" Cried Iida.

"Yeah!" The whole class chorused...


The practice began from next Saturday. Jiro had spent the week thinking up a song and composing the music with Sora's help since she decided it would be English. Sora was so thrilled she spared no effort at all. 

Together with Yuu, Jiro also began working on the background track.

She pinned the sheet on the wall so they could all see it and they began their practice. " Remember! We're killing them all with our music! Baggy eyes!" Yuu flinched as the blond cried out. " Your background music better be good or I'll blow you!"

The effect team was looking through the net and brainstorming ideas for interesting stage effects.

The dance team was marched outside into the yard by Ashido where she began teaching them the steps of the dance she thought of. Once or twice yelling out at Midoriya and Iida for being stiff or getting off sync.

" Mina-chan is so strict when it comes to dancing..." Sora sweated as she spun around and stopped with a snap as the girl taught them.

It took several tries to get the first steps done and they were already sweating profusely when Midoriya spotted Togata behind a shrub. For some reason he seemed vexed he went back inside and only his bum protruded.

Everyone ignored him and his peach joke and focused on the girl who was with him. " Eri-chan!" For a moment, they didn't realize Aizawa was there.

" What? Who's this? Your daughter, senpai?" Ojiro asked.

"Of course she isn't. How old do you think he is?" Sora pointed.

They all rushed over to her and she seemed like a lost child. She wasn't used to being surrounded by many people after all and the place was new for her. Despite that, the girls couldn't help but comment on how cute she was.

Aizawa then addressed Midoriya. " The principal has given permission. In order to keep her from being surprised and panicking, we wanted to let her visit once to get used to it."

I see. She had lived in an underground all her life. Sora thought as she saw the girl back and hide behind Togata when both Iida and Mineta came to talk to her.

Togata asked Midoriya to accompany them for a walk around UA and thanks to him they all got to have a break. As they went inside, they found the band team on a break too and Yaoyorozu had already brewed tea for all of them. " Thanks, Yao-momo," Sora said taking the seat beside her friend who seemed like all life was drained from him. " What the matter."

" Practicing with Bakugo-san...is hell itself," he mumbled.

" Oi! If you don't like it then drop out of the band! We can do it without you!"

" No, we can't!" Jiro flung her earphone jack warningly at him. " Seijin is as important as everyone else!"

"For someone important, the music he played was too weak!" Bakugo glared back at Yuu he shrank even further from him. " Listen baggy eyes! When you get on that stage you can't just shrink and squirm! If you can't put some power in those beats you play then they won't reach anyone! They will be drowned among the other instruments and the shouts of the crowd and then you standing there won't have any meaning! You won't kill anyone!"

Yuu blinked at him, actually daring to lean forward. " If you're going to get on that stage make sure you're heard! Otherwise, why are you putting that much effort in the first place?! Don't be scared to make it loud and noisy!"

" What are you even talking about?! If anything you need to slow your rhythm out of all people!" Whispered shouted in retort. " Everyone is having a very hard time keeping up with you!"

" Shut up egg head! I don't even know why you're there in the first place! You're not playing anything!" Whisper gritted his teeth furiously but Bakugo ignored his glares.

When Sora looked back at Yuu then, he was deep in thought, his hand on his chin and his eyes narrowed. " Sorry, Jiro-san..." He put down his cup of tea and stood up. " You'll have to continue rehearsing without me this afternoon." He walked past them and to the stand on which his laptop was perched.

" Wait, Seijin! You don't have to take this idiot's words seriously!"

" Who are you calling idiot, ears!"

" No..." Yuu murmured as he took his laptop. " I have to take his words seriously after all." And he ran over to the elevator.

Bakugo threw him a glare. " Are you cowering away already?"

For the first time since they knew each other, Yuu's gaze leveled Bakugo's. " You know perfectly that I won't. Jiro-san..." He looked back at the blunette. " ... I will come see you by tonight." Then he climbed into the elevator without another word.

" Can't you be a little considerate of others, Bakugo-kun!" Iida berated but Bakugo didn't spare him even the slightest glance.

" No wonder so many people dislike you." Kaminari teased. " Like that Shishikura from Shiketsu."

" Shut up you dunce before I wring your neck!"

Sora blinked at the elevator where Yuu had gone. This is the first time I see him like that...


" Seijin, I'm coming in." Jiro opened the door and stepped into the purple head's room. It still felt eerie and creepy, but they grew accustomed to it.

The boy didn't seem to notice she had entered, sitting at his own desk, headphones on, his hand fiddling with the mechanical pencil on an open notebook on his side, and his eyes focused on the screen of his laptop.

Jiro gently tapped his shoulder and he jolted around, realizing for the first time she was there. " Sorry, I didn't hear you coming in," he said putting away his headphones.

" Listen, Seijin, about Bakugo," she began." You don't have to listen to what he says. We need you on the band."

" No, he was right." His eyes flicked from her to the screen of his laptop. " The track I made was rather low-pitched and slow. I should have taken the fact that it was going to be played on a stage into account, and because it's slightly on the calm side, it is off with your timing."

" Don't tell me... You're remaking it from scratch?"

" I have to, else it would be nothing but a dull sound behind all of your instruments," he said leaning on his laptop again. " We can test it tomorrow morning."

" You're serious about it now." Jiro smiled seeing his focused look.

" I don't want to be the one wasting all of our hard work. Everyone is giving it their best, I should do the same."

Jiro nodded in understanding and then scanned the room again. The more you're there the easier it gets to ignore the talismans covering the walls. " By the way Seijin... how came you got into making music?" There was nothing that suggested the boy was interested in music at all it was hard to believe it when Sora told her Yuu was the one who composed the soundtracks she heard on her phone.

The boy didn't answer for a while Jiro thought she had pried too much. " If you don't want to-"

" It made sleeping easier," Yuu stated and Jiro blinked twice at him. " When I first developed my Quirks, I had a hard time going to sleep, even crying my eyes out in the middle of the night. My parents di-... Couldn't do anything about it. It was my uncle who suggested this method."

" Your uncle?"

Yuu looked back towards a picture frame on his nightstand. The picture was taken from above, and judging by the position of the older man's arm, it was he who took it. It was of a little Yuu being hauled in the older man's arm while the man beside him was beaming with a broad smile his face could have split. He wore shabby darned clothes, his mop of brown hair seemed as if it never knew a comb and he had a few bristles forming a stubble.

But what caught Jiro's interest the most was his purple eyes. They were half-closed with extremely dark bags underneath them, but still, they seemed to glow with life and faith.

" My uncle's Quirk was almost the same as mine, so he knew all about it

" My uncle's Quirk was almost the same as mine, so he knew all about it." Yuu had a soft smile as he spoke as though he was talking to the man in the photo. " He couldn't stay in one job, people either feared him and his Quirk so much or just couldn't stand it. He had done a lot of things in his life, more than he cared to tell me, he even composed music at one time. The soundtracks he made were so peaceful it felt like a remedy to my problem back then. I've watched him countless times work on them. And when he gifted me his laptop, I tried doing the same too. I wanted to gift him a soundtrack I made myself. Unfortunately, he passed away before I could do so."

Jiro shifted uncomfortable at that. " I'm sorry."

Yuu shook his head with a smile and turned back to his laptop. " That's why, I still make music from time to time. Even though I'm used to sleeping without it already, I feel like it's something that links me to uncle."

" I see..." She murmured as she watched him work. " ... Let's give it our best, Seijin."

" Ah."...


" Do you ever sleep at night anymore, Yuu?" The boy tried to stifle a yawn as he sat in his seat.

" Hardly."

" He has been working hard on the soundtrack for the whole week, never thought he could be so serious over it." Whisper shrugged.

" You don't have to tire yourself, Seijin-san." Yaoyorozu turned back to him. " We still need you in good form for the performance." Yuu nodded his head at her. Either way, the track was almost finished.

" Midoriya, you're... fired from the dance team!" Sora looked back when she heard a terrified gasp to see a blanching Midoriya staring at Ashido." I said fired, but strictly speaking, the effect team scouted you! They said they need more people!"

Sora approached them as they carried on their discussion. " Why me... I already told Eri-chan that I'd be dancing..."

Apparently, the effect team wanted to make it so Aoyama could reach all across the room as he turned into a disco ball. Since they didn't have a mechanism that could do that, they asked him for help to manually move him. Sora then decided to interject at that point. " Excuse me, but wouldn't it be more interesting if I did it? I can move him freely across the room."

" But Sora-chan, you would be dancing in midair during the second half, right?" Uraraka asked her.

" True, but, we can make adjustments, right." She said looking back at Midoriya. " Eri-chan will be waiting to see Midoriya dancing. We can't ruin that. You don't have any problem with that, right, Aoyama-kun." Aoyama shook his head.

" If you're sure of it then it's alright." Ashido agreed.

" Thank you, Shirogane!" Kirishima cried happily.

" Merci!"

" Alright everyone, let's give it our best shot!" Ashido called...


And so days elapsed between school and rehearsing. There were many meetings and adjustments done. For example, when Yuu mentioned some crystal spirits he knew, the effect team didn't hesitate to abduct him as well for another idea.

Their last rehearsal was to take place in the gym where the concert would be held, with Aizawa's help, they managed to get permission to stay up late for practicing purposes.

" I'm getting nervous," Yaoyorozu stated playing an imaginary keyboard, Jiro and Kaminari by her side were playing invisible guitars.

" Don't improvise weird stuff during the actual performance." Bakugo groaned as Jiro gave him the warning. "It confuses some people." She elucidated.

" Those words hurt!"

"Kaminari, it's not just you," Tokoyami added in.

Yuu leaned against the wall, playing the track for the last time on his phone. " Oi baggy eyes!" He flinched at the call and Bakugo marched on to him, peering down at him. " Don't you get stage fright on us tomorrow, alright!"

Yuu gulped but his eyes didn't swerve away from the boy. " I won't... I hope..."

Whisper sighed and shook his head. " Some things never change."

Bakugo then turned around and was about to leave when this time Yuu called for him. " Bakugo-san..." the blond whirled his head, annoyed to be dithered. For a moment, it seemed like Yuu was trying to get the courage to speak. " Thanks, for your words back then."

" I don't know what you're talking about! I'm going back!" And he left the gym.

" Man, are you really sure he was trying to help you back then? It didn't seem so to me." Whisper grunted.

" He did."

"That's it, that looks good!" Ashido cried out when Sora grabbed Aoyama midair and flew him around. But then they were interrupted by Hound Dog who growled at them to go back to their dorm.

Most of them were too excited to even blink their eyes. Yuu however slumped down on his bed as soon as he reached there.

Kaminari and Mineta were the most energetic, they were running around as though they hadn't been to the practice.

" I wonder if Eri-chan would like our performance too." Sora yawned before turning to Midoriya.

" I'm doing my best so she could enjoy it!" Midoriya was very determined. "Plus, everyone else is giving it their all. I'm sure it'll be alright."

Sora nodded her head at him. " You know, it really feels nice to have something to look forward to. A lot happened in the span of a few months. But now, it's all quiet and peaceful." She leaned her head on the table. " I really wish the days could continue."

" True." He said bringing out a piece of paper and checking it. Sora blinked at him curiously.

" What's that?"

" Oh, it's the recipe for candy apple," he told her. " I want to make one for Eri-chan."

Sora peeked at the ingredients. " Hm, I don't think we have most of that in the fridge."

" Yeah, I will have to go shopping for them first thing in the morning."

" In the morning? But our concert starts around ten! You won't find a grocery open before nine!"

" There is a hardware store about 15 minutes from UA. That place opens at eight." He could tell she wasn't sure about the idea. " It's alright, it's not far and I'm not slow either."

At that moment, everyone stood up and was ready to get to bed. Sora gave the green head one glance. " Well, if you say so..."...

 

Chapter 66: Festival

Chapter Text


I should have known better. Sora half groaned as she checked the time. 9:25 am. He's surely taking his time.

They had already changed into their outfits, ready to step any moment, only Midoriya wasn't anywhere around. Even Aizawa was getting restless. " He said it won't take long but it's an hour already," Sora muttered.

" Why not search for him?" Whisper asked as he floated next to her.

"We can't risk losing any more time." Yuu walked up to them cradling in his arms four small creatures. They seemed like hedgehogs at first glance, but instead of thorns, they had sparkling clear crystals on their backs, gleaming brightly in the light, along with matching bejeweled eyes.

 They seemed like hedgehogs at first glance, but instead of thorns, they had sparkling clear crystals on their backs, gleaming brightly in the light, along with matching bejeweled eyes

" Yuu, is that...?"

" The spirits the effect team asked for. These guys like light so they agreed to help." He turned to Koda and gently deposited them in his arms. They stirred for a moment, trying to find some comfort in their new cradle. " Koda-san, please take good care of them."

" I'll. Thank you so much, Seijin-kun."

Time was ticking and a few minutes were left to the start of the concert. Midoriya hadn't appeared yet everyone was getting worried.

Yuu fiddled nervously with his fingers as he looked at how many people gathered there. " Too much..."

" You're nervous." Whisper heaved a sigh before smiling at him. " Want me to give a hand? With Take Over you won't get that stressed in front of this crowd. I won't after all."

Yuu mulled over it a moment and was about to open his mouth and agree but stopped, his lips pressed into a thin line. " No, it's fine..."

" Huh?" Whisper blinked twice thinking he must have misheard him. Despite how much he complained about Whisper's Take Over and his rude attitude, Yuu was always thankful for it. It made him braver, it made him strong. For him to refuse it now of all times.

" Everyone else is as restless as I am now," he said looking at the rest of the class. " I, want to go there as who I am right now, and have fun with all of them."

" Yuu..." Whisper couldn't conceal the small smile appearing on his face.

" Still..." Yuu's purple eyes met with Whisper's beady ones and smiled. " I want you by my side too."

Whisper's eyes sparkled for a moment but he quickly folded his arms and looked away. " Guess I'm obliged after all. A mentor never leaves his disciple's side." Yuu's smile broadened at that.

" Everyone! Sorry for being late!" Midoriya called as he ran to them.

" Midoriya-kun! What were you up to?" Iida shouted. " The performance will start any moment!"

" I'm really sorry..." He said haunching over to catch his breath. Then he stood up, head raised high. " Let's do it!"

10:00 am.

The lights went off and the curtains split open with a buzzing alarm. They were all met with shouts from the crowd eager to witness their performance, though Yaoyorozu was getting the most attention. Yuu gulped but he managed to stand his ground. He looked at Sora's back as she stood before him, holding her left hand up like all the dancers. She didn't waver the slightest bit.

" You'll be just fine." The ghost whispered into his ear and Yuu nodded his head. I'm not alone. His hands reached for the controller stand. I have everyone from class 1A with me... and I have you too... His eyes flicked to the laptop before him... Uncle...

"All of UA... We'll kill 'em with our sound!" Bakugo kicked off the concert with a great explosion. That was Yuu's clue as he turned on the music, along with Bakugo's drumming.

The dancers began moving along the rhythm among the thin screen of smoke and the crowd seemed as though they were pushed back not only because of the air pressure from the explosion but from the strong loud wave of music that permeated the gym. " Thanks for coming today!" Jiro shouted and began singing.

Once it all started, the nervousness had vanished. They were having fun. Jiro's voice was like some stimulator, making them give all they have and beyond.

I gave up giving up! I'm ready to go!

Sora's body was accelerating. She allowed the song to guide her, every word marked a move.

Put it on the line to follow my dreams!

She never felt so free before as she moved from side to side, leaped into the air, kneeled, and rose up again.

Hero too! Strength doesn't make a hero!

She exchanged smiles with Uraraka and the rest beside her.

And then Midoriya rushed over to Aoyama, locking arms, and the blond was sent twirling skyward. That's my cue!

So wait and see!

Her wings shot out and she flew to the boy just as he finished his laser show, leaving behind a bunch of falling feathers glistening in the lights. She grasped his arm, span him around for a moment as though dancing midair and rose back into the shadow of the ceiling where they were to wait for their next move.

What do they think of me?

Yuu was sweating, but his focused gaze didn't waver at all. The boy strained his ears, listening carefully to the instruments, matching the timing of the soundtracks with each and every one of them. Whisper by his side was tired of acting stiff and was swaying with the melody too.

I could not care less, I don't wanna know!

Sora smiled broadly as she looked down at them. The way they moved, the way they grinned and looked at each other. I do love this place! She shouted inwardly.

Tried all my life!

She glanced at Aoyama when she noticed he was shaking in her hands. " We're... quite high..."

"It's alright." She smiled at him. " You're safe with me, with us. You're always safe with all of us, Aoyama-kun."

Something that makes me hold and never let go! Oh!

For a split second, she thought she glimpsed guilt in his eyes. His aura wavered.

Sero's tape and Todoroki's ice arched above them. Koda repositioned the lights and some were cast on the spirit hedgehogs and the shimmer of their crystals was reflected on the ceiling like a pool of glistening light. Yaoyorozu shot her confetti through the air.

Hero too! Strength doesn't make a hero!

Sora tugged on the boy who began shooting his sparking laser, she twirled and tossed him up. They kept dancing in midair all around the room, casting Aoyama's light on the ground.

So wait and see!

Yuu looked at the blunette's back. She was the one taking this seriously more than any of them.

" Jiro-san." He called her when they were gathering the instruments after their last rehearsal. " When we were giving suggestions for what we should do, why didn't you suggest something about music?"

" Huh?"

" I mean, everyone suggested something they like. You didn't."

" Right." Whisper added." You suggested to do a skit."

The girl ruffled her hair uneasily. " I... didn't feel like I should do. I wasn't sure about it at first. Music was just a hobby for me. It had nothing to do with my Quirk like Sato and Ashido."

She wiggled her earphone jacks. " When I first told my parents I wanted to be a hero, it was a tough decision. I knew I had to lay music aside after all. But, what Kaminari and the others said made me happy. " Her flushed face beamed. " That I can make people smile with my music."

Yeah I'll be!

The dance team moved on Todoroki's icy platform. Uraraka was whirled around the room, suspended by Asui as she made some of the crowd float in the air when touching their hands. Sora lowered Aoyama to join the rest of them in the dance while she kept dancing midair herself.

So wait and see!

All of the crowd were jumping up and down, adding their own movements to the dance. Their shouts rose high across the venue. Sora looked back at the stage and her eyes met with Yuu's. They were both smiling wide. Sweating, panting, but smiling from the bottom of their hearts.

Now is my turn, to be the one, to make you smile!

" We've done it, Yuu!" She said. Though anyone wouldn't have heard her among the racket of the crowd, she knew Yuu did.

" Ah!" He answered and the music went out.


" Oh man, we missed class B's play." Sora sighed as she helped heave the blocks of ice.

" Why do you even want to go? You've read all of those stories right?" Yuu asked, versing his bucked of ice in the wash trough where Bakugo was melting them.

" Separately, yes," she replied. " But I was eager to see a crossover of it."

" From what I heard of those who witnessed it. It seems rather on the comedy side." Sero joined them at the trough. " They seemed to have stuffed too much in just one hour."

" Calling it an original work though..." Whisper frowned as he took a look at the program of the festival.

" Get your hands moving!" Mineta said running over to them, hauling a basin much larger than himself, full of ice. " We don't want to waste any more time!"

" What's with him?" She pointed at the cloud of dust he left behind.

" He just wants to get good seats for the beauty pageant." Sero waved his hand.

" Oh, speaking of that. Hado-san is participating." She looked at Yuu and Whisper. " Wanna go watch?"

And so they did. Sora was surprised to find Itsuka on the stage. " Well, you remember that ad she appeared in with Yaoyorozu-san?" Sora nodded at her friend. " She apparently gained fans from it. And by the look of it, Yaoyorozu-san too."

" That's why they were shouting her name nonstop back in the gym," Whisper muttered.

The next was the previous beauty pageant. And for her performance, she decided to ride a tank shaped after her face before it shifted into a robot and began dancing. " How could anyone vote for her?" Sora thought every part of her was coated in extravagant amounts of makeup.

Next was Hado. She stepped up to them in a feathery blue dress and started dancing midair, her life energy glowing and trailing after her, forming the shape of a flower she left everyone there agog.

" It's hard... who should I vote to?" Sora mumbled as she looked at the list. " Itsuka-chan was good, but so was Hado-san? But who I should vote for."

" Don't vote for anyone then." Whisper suggested.

" Of course I can't!" Sora retorted before glancing back at her phone, her face contorting with seriousness." In terms of performance, I think Hado-san was best... I feel sorry for Itsuka-chan but, because they're my friends I have to be fair," she said voting to number 4.

" Then, what to do next?" Whisper asked.

"I've heard class C made a haunted maze. Let's go check it!" Suggested the girl.

" Why a haunted maze?" Yuu's legs seemed to drag behind him.

" You've stood your ground on the stage but still can't tolerate a haunted maze!" Whisper exclaimed.

" I hate scary jumps."

" Well, we have loads to do! Let's go!"

She said holding his hand and pulling him along...


Sora and Yuu joined Ashido, Kaminari, Mineta and Hagakure as they trudged over to the haunted house. Mineta tried yet failed to cling to the girls while Yuu almost fainted when Chinso flung limply from the ceiling covered in blood. To be fair to him, the sight scared everyone out of their skins and prompted them to run across the rest of the house, only Whisper was laughing mirthfully at them as they panted outside the so-called house. " That was awesome!" Despite having cried out loudly earlier, Ashido seemed to have liked the experience.

" My heart is still racing," added Hagakure.

Mineta seemed as though he just heard the heavens' bells chiming. " Let me check-" Yet all he got was a fist on the head by Sora. 

" You're not ruining this festival for us!"

They then went to get some crepe and juice, mostly to revitalize Yuu. Then they went to participate in an obstacle race, and Ashido won it almost easily before Bakugo claimed the whole of it from himself, trying to beat All Might's record.

Yuu then dragged them to the exhibition of the support course and they stood breath taken before Hatsume'd giant mobile suit. The girl looked cleaner and sharper than usual, for once, she was wearing her uniform. She greeted them rather hastily before taking her spot beside her invention, promoting it like some proud parent.

By evening, the results of the beauty pageant were declared. Hado had won. Everyone congratulated her as she stepped up onto the platform with a tiara and a bouquet of flowers, adorned with a white and red sash across her chest, and waved at them happily.

As the sun lowered, the students slowly grew tired of all the fun and excitement, and one by one, they retreated back to their dorms.

" That was fun!" Sora stretched as they walked down to theirs. " It really was a good relief."

" True." Yuu opened the door for both of them and by the look of it, they were the first to come back. " Everyone still out."

" Well, the day isn't over yet. Maybe they found something to do." Sora fell on one of the couches and Yuu sat on the armset beside her. " I feel like I can sleep for a week now."

" It was a busy month after all." Whisper's voice chimed in.

Yuu was looking down at his own hands before addressing the ghost. " Whisper..." Whisper blinked as he looked at Yuu. " You still didn't tell us anything about Aoyama-san."

Sora leaned forward as well, waiting for him to talk. " Nothing... " The ghost shrugged. " I couldn't find anyone suspicious around him."

" So it was just our wild imagination," murmured the girl as she leaned back. " Still, why would he write such a thing?"

" I'm not sure..." Yuu whispered as he looked at the ghost. But then, the rest of their class came flooding through the door, jabbering about the festival and what they had done.

"Guess we'll have to wait to hear from him," Sora told him before going to meet with Uraraka and Asui...

 

 

 

Chapter 67: New Number One

Chapter Text


They were surprised when Aizawa called the six who had participated in the mission of saving Eri to the staff lounge a few days later, but it couldn't have been compared to when they saw Eri there, having her hair styled by an enthusiastic Hado. The big three were already there. " We're going to take care of her in U.A." Aizawa announced nonchalantly.

The girl seemed to grow accustomed to them for when they gathered around her this time, she didn't shy away. " I will be looking forward to seeing you more often." Sora clapped her hands happily.

" If you need anything don't be afraid to ask." Yuu smiled at her.

" And if anyone is being mean to you again I'll deal with him for you," Whisper declared proudly.

" Thank you. Thank you so much!" The girl seemed much more lively and happy than when they saw her a month ago.

When they went out of the school as Aizawa requested, they were informed of the reason why she was to be put under UA's care. She had no family to go back to. Her grandfather, the head of the Shie Hassaikai, was in a comma. And because of her Quirk, it was dangerous to put her in an orphanage as Togata informed them that the horn related to her Quirk was growing again.

So they were going to watch her in the teachers' dorm and help her control her Quirk. Isn't this too much for you?

But by the look of it, Togata was going to take care of her seeing how he was free and close to her in the first place. " I see, that would make sense."

" Anyway, why are you telling them all of this?" Whisper gave the teacher a questioning glance.

" For Eri-chan's sake, it's better if she comes into contact with more people," he replied scratching his jaw. " Now that we want to keep an eye on her in the dorms, it may seem like a confinement. So we want you to come by and visit her every now and then, we'll have her first interact with you who know about her the most."

" I get it now." Sora smiled. " So we'll be coming to play with her so often. I like this! Can we start right away?"

"Class A is to go back to the dorm. You have guests arriving soon." He said calmly.

" Guests?" But Aizawa wouldn't say much.


" Who do you think is coming?" Sora sat at a table with a mug of hot chocolate in hand.

" Another journalist, maybe?" Whisper suggested.

" I hardly doubt so." Yuu looked up from his homework. " I think it's someone we already know. Else Aizawa-sensei wouldn't have left us on our own with them, right?"

" True." She sipped on her drink when there was a knock on the door. Iida told them to get up to greet their guests and to their astonishment, it was the Pussycats that strolled into the dorm, making their famous pose. Except that without their fur paws and catlike costumes, it felt amusingly odd.

" Long time no see!" Iida greeted them with a bow.

" You kitties look like you've been doing well!" Pixiebob smiled broadly at them while Ashido ran to Tiger to get the package of paw pad buns.

" That young delinquent is here too." Whisper pointed at Kota facing away from them.

" Please, come inside." Shoji invited them but they politely declined, saying they ought to go visit class B too.

" But why are you back at UA?" Sato asked having brought a tray of tea for them.

" We came to let you know we're in business again." Pixiebob smiled, holding her hands at Sato as though to tell him not to bother with serving them anything.

" Back to business? " Whisper tilted his head. " But didn't the green-haired old lady lose her Quirk- ouch!"

Yuu grasped Whisper and pulled his jaws hard. " She isn't an old lady, and be considerate of her feelings."

" Still, I thought it was why you were suspending activities?" Midoriya continued.

" It's not back!" Ragdoll said it unexpectedly cheerfully. " I'll be doing office work to support the other three. Office Lady Cat!"

" We received a report from Tartarus, though." And according to Pixiebob, All For One was saying he could return Ragdoll's Quirk if only they would allow him to use his. Of course, no one would believe that.

" This man's terrifying." Whisper gulped. " I feel like he could toy with one's mind easily. He is better off locked in Tartarus, he ought not to see the light of day!"

" They're still trying to pin down how many and what kinds of Quirks he's hiding," Pixiebob explained further and Yuu could feel himself sweating even more. Such villain, who needs to be restrained from doing anything at all to contain him, was moving freely among them for so long and up until a close time. How come no one heard of him before Kamino's incident?

" Then why are you starting up again this time?" The question came from Yaoyorozu.

Mandalay told them that for the second half of the year, they were ranked 411 on the Japanese hero billboard chart. " Quite low." And Whisper got his head squeezed this time.

" No, it's the other way around. They were inactive for half a year. They shouldn't even be that high in the chart," Yuu muttered.

"Eh? Really?" Sora tilted her head. " Then why?"

" The approval rating." He looked at Pixiebob.

" There are people waiting for us." The blonde woman had a soft smile on her.

I see. That's why they're going back then. Sora looked at the four pro heroes before her with sparkling eyes. These guys are awesome! That's what a hero is like!

" Speaking of the billboard chart..." Yuu murmured, his eyes falling on Todoroki and the boy seemed off in his thoughts.

" Without All Might, Endeavor is sure to be number one this time." Yuu nodded his head as Sora whispered. " I wonder how Todoroki is feeling right now?"...


" Have you heard it? What happened at the announcement of the Billboard chat results." Sero asked as he sat on the armset of the sofa next to Sora.

" I know, what Hawks said." Sora pointed.

" I wonder if he wasn't satisfied with Endeavor taking the position of the number one hero." Asui had one finger propped against her jaw.

" I hardly doubt so." Yuu turned from the TV and was facing them. " What he said was true though. If the number one comes fourth when considering the approval rating ranks..."

" All Might always was on the top even when coming to approval rating." Midoriya joined in.

" True. People put so much trust in him. But, even though he is number one now, it seems not all people are thinking highly of Endeavor." Yuu took a breath. " The symbol of peace isn't just built on strength and skills after all."

" I have to agree." They looked back as Todoroki strolled over to them. " And I can't blame people for not liking my father very much."

" Todoroki-san..."

" I know that heroes aren't just supposed to save people physically. Unless they could bring peace to their minds and souls as well... unless you capture their hearts, it will be meaningless."

There was a heavy silence cast upon them. But it was punctured by the TV. " We cut the following program to bring to you this breaking news. Directly from the heart of Kyushu District, the number one hero, Endeavor, is currently engaging what appears to be a mutant villain, Nomu."

" Nomu!"

The screen cut to a shaky video of the battle scene. Everyone couldn't by any means mistake the black creature sparing with Endeavor.

" No, this one is even different from the ones we fought before..." Midoriya couldn't help but sweat as the Nomu showcased his superiority when it came to power and speed. " It's even stronger." As if it wasn't enough proof that he overpowered Endeavor, he broke a skyscraper to two with a fling of his arm.

" What's this monstrous strength..." Whisper shivered.

Hawks joined the fight and tried to corner him as Endeavor unleashed multiple lashes. They converged on the Nomu and the damaged building behind it. The pro hero decimated it to smithereens. However, Sora could see that the Nomu was still alive. You're kidding me... Her heart throbbed hard against her ribs. Those things... what are they exactly made of... It was even more disturbing when he spat more Nomu out.

There is no way out of this! Yuu could hardly think of any plan that could work in that situation. It was just as Endeavor released a strong glow, he was burning brighter and brighter till it was hard for them to follow anymore.

The villain continued to reform, rushing at the hero who threw him back with a burst of flames the camera shook even further and it was hard to tell what happened next. All they knew was that Endeavor was impaled, it seemed the Nomu went for his left eye.

Everyone lost their voices, everything was horribly quiet. And Todoroki froze rooted in one spot, eyes glued to the screen horrorstruck. Endeavor, his father fell down.

" He is-" Yuu made sure to squeeze Whisper's head, preventing him from blurting anything. His eyes flicked between the screen and Todoroki for the boy was yet silent and motionless he could have passed for a statue.

Endeavor then burned again, going for the attack and getting flung at a building. The helicopter's cameras were focused on him as he fought to stand, face covered in blood.

" There's no Symbol..." The camera now focused on the running civilians trying to escape. " That's what it means to have no Symbol..."

" You've got to be kidding me..." Todoroki seemed to regain his voice again.

" Everyone's panicking! This is bad." Tokoyami mumbled.

" Even though, the number one hero is there..." Whisper couldn't believe his eyes. They should feel safe, they should know that Endeavor wouldn't let them down. That was the way with All Might.

Aizawa came rushing into the dorm just as someone on the other side of the camera shouted. " Don't just say whatever you want! What are you looking at to come up with that, TV?!" There, elbowing his way through the mass of people was a pinkette boy, two friends clinging to him as though trying to prevent him from starting a squabble. "Look at that! The flames are still burning, see? You can see that, can't you?" It was then that the camera shifted position, showing a blazing fire in the distance. "Endeavor's still alive and fighting! Stop letting something that isn't there get you down! Right now, who's the man... risking his life for our sake? Look!"

Another helicopter camera captured Endeavor chasing the Nomu through the sky, evading a wave of whips conjured by the villain.

Endeavor was burning yet brighter, closing on the creature. They propelled through the sky, a trailing of light left behind them as they rushed at a neck-breaking speed. Hawks stepped in to distract the Nomu just as Endeavor was gathering more firepower.

With Hawks' feathers, Endeavor's speed was boosted as he went for a finishing blow, but the beast fended against it and pushed against the hero. There was a strong blast of wind and all they could see was the bright light of Endeavor.

" Old man... I'm watching..." Yuu and Sora were the only ones who heard Todoroki's choked whisper. " I'm watching!" And it grew to a cry as if the boy was hoping it could reach his father.

Endeavor and the Nomu rose skyward, far, far between the clouds where no camera could glimpse them. Until they were nothing but a twinkling star in the twilight.

" Todoroki-san..." Yuu mumbled, eyes fixed on the screen. " The Symbol of peace isn't just built on strength or skills... yet..." The faraway star was glowing brighter than any around it. " ... Those save lives." And then it was as if a second sun had appeared out of nowhere. Everyone stood up to their feet, holding their breath while waiting for the smoke to clear up, waiting for the slightest sign of Endeavor surviving that enormous fire blast.

And so they both, hero and villain, were falling in a ball of fire and hit the ground. And they watched as the flame hero stood up, right fist held above his head. They breathed out in relief. They ran over to their friend just as he squatted down, pale as though breath was squeezed out of him within those minutes. Even though you said all that... Yuu smiled gently down at the boy. You were the most restless of all of us. " Endeavor, your father, was amazing, Todoroki-san..."...


AN:

Since my midterms are over, and I will be free from the shackles of the university for two holy weeks, I'm gifting you my readers a second chapter today, hope you will enjoy it (•ω•)/

 

Chapter 68: Emergency Drill and Revelations

Chapter Text

Endeavor's battle was the topic of the whole school the next day*


Endeavor's battle was the topic of the whole school the next day. Everyone was talking about it on their way to school, in the corridors, and even in their classes. Yuu and Sora caught a few students re-acting a few scenes.

Even in their class, Kirishima was mimicking the man's final standing. " You think realizing Endeavor's son is our classmate would hold them back out of consideration but..." Sora looked worriedly at the door. She couldn't forget the sight of Todoroki that night. It was probably the first time she ever saw him disturbed like that.

" It won't change that what Endeavor had done was amazing." Yuu was skimming through his phone. " So many people ought to change their opinion on him eventually."

" Oh right." She said leaning her elbows on his desk. " And don't forget the pink-haired boy. He was the one cheering for him to the very end."

" Yep, it was thanks to that boy that the rest of the civilians managed to calm down at last." Whisper rubbed his chin.

All three of them snapped when Todoroki entered through the back door. Midoriya and Iida were the first to stroll to him, asking about his father.

" It sounds like he's not in a serious condition," The boy answered.

" Thank God." Midoriya and Sora chorused.

" You can be proud of your dad, huh, Todoroki?" Said Mineta.

" Yeah... that's true." And he took his seat. Yuu stared at his back, he could tell the boy still had complicated feelings about his father. It doesn't seem like something that could be forgotten easily. But surely, he was overcoming it.

" Hey, the bell rang a long time-" everyone looked at the front of the class as Aizawa walked in. He broke off when he realized everyone was already in their place. " All right. You need to stop playing around and be more aware of who you are."

" Who do you think is playing around!" Whisper objected and Yuu had to stuff him under the table to not bother the teacher again.

" From now on, we'll be kicking class up a notch, so be prepared. Now for today's homeroom-"

Suddenly an alarm blared off across the room along with two light bulbs that flung themselves out of the wall and flashed in red, casting a red hue on everything else. The blackboard was also covered in a warning. The whole class stood on edge for a second. "Emergency drill. Emergency drill: Hypothetical villains have infiltrated U.A. High School grounds. Hero course class 1A is requested to report."

" An emergency training." Yuu blinked up at their teacher.

" Is that what he meant by kicking the class a notch." Whisper phased through the desk.

" For a moment I thought it was true." Sora sighed.

The shelves built into the wall slid, ladened with their costumes. " Please change into your hero costumes and head to the scene as soon as possible."

The whole of them stood on their feet and Iida's voice rose. " Let's go, Hero Class 1A!"

" Yeah!"...


Their drill took place on Ground Beta. Just as they reached there, they could see a pillar of smoke swirling and rising up in the distance.

Jiro, Shoji, and Koda, who were acting as the reconnaissance squad embarked on gathering intel. Which were the places that suffered the most damage, were there any victims, and whether there were any villains in the vicinity?

As the rest of them climbed down the building which was the start point, they got their report. " A collapsed building on fire." Sora looked at Iida. " No report of victims?"

" None at all." He shook his head." But first, we need to put out that fire."

Ashido and Hagakure used two large metal tubs to clobber both Mineta and Kaminari for ogling at Yaoyorozu as she began creating a large carriage for them.

Just as the firefighting squad was getting ready to head out, Koda informed them that a person was spotted swept away in the river.

Asui volunteered to go there along with Mineta. So Iida grasped the handle of the carriage now containing Asui, Mineta, Aoyama, Sato, Todoroki, and Tokoyami and rushed at full throttle towards the scene.

" Let's go too!" Midoriya told them and they rushed after Iida and the rest on foot, Sora following them across the sky to keep an eye out for any villains.

Just as Yuu attempted to go after them, he was grabbed by his hood and dragged away he almost choked on his breath. Looking back at the one towing him, he was surprised to see Bakugo, and he didn't know when but Kaminari was being dragged on his left too. " Bakugo-san!"

" What do you think you're doing, delinquent!" Whisper yelled.

" Just shut up and follow me!" He retorted.

"You're not going?" Kirishima asked him.

" What?" Kaminari tried to object at the way he was being handled.

" We're looking for villains," Bakugo stated calmly as he trod over to an abandoned car. " Leave the rescuing to the extras!"

" Huh?Huh?Huh!"

" I get that you're a muscle head who likes pounding things but why dragging poor Yuu here?!" Whisper exclaimed.

"Baggy eyes' senses are sharp he can be of help to identify their whereabouts." He said pushing Kaminari to the car. " Get that thing started."

" You're treating us like slaves!" Kaminari complained. " Why should I help you!?" Nevertheless, he took the driver seat and pulled some wires from under the steering wheel. " And why a car? We can run!? And you literally can fly!"

" We can't catch up with his fox on foot. Neither can I keep up with my explosions" Bakugo said tugging on Yuu's hood even more.

" How rude." Kyubi manifested beside them, glaring down at Bakugo. " I'm no ordinary fox you know. I've got a name."

" It doesn't matter to me. Just find those villains." He said taking the passenger seat and folding his arms.

" The battery is busted. It needs to be charged." Kaminari spoke up. " Luckily that's something I'm good at."

" Good. Then drive!" Bakugo yelled.

" Eh? Me? But I don't even have a license!"

" Who cares! Just do it!" He yelled again as Kirishima got on the backseats.

" Oh man. You're really a handful." Kaminari groaned, biting on some wires and getting the engine started.

" Let's go, Kyubi." Yuu climbed on the Yokai's back. " We'll head out first, they'll keep up with us."

Kyubi glared one last time at Bakugo before tearing forward. She kicked the ground hard, used a traffic light pole as leverage to get to the nearest roof, and pressed on. The car behind them revved and started chasing after them...


" The one playing the victim is Togata-senpai..." From her spot, Sora watched as Asui and Mineta managed to snatch him out of the river.

But suddenly they were blocked off her sight as an explosion erupted right from the same building Todoroki had frozen. " How..." Midoriya and the rest caught up with her just as she had to stop, hindered by the black smoke covering the sky.

" Sora-chan! Out of the way!" Sora flung herself away just as Ashido floated in her direction. Grasping a thread of Sero's tape, she swung herself in the air and splashed her acid around. " Team Rainy Day, let's go!"

The acid fell on the debris, melting them away in an instant. " I see, that way the fire won't spread."

Aoyama used his Navel Buffet to collapse a chunk of the burned building which fell on a portion of the blazing flame and put it out. And finally, with a swift move from Todoroki, he covered the whole area in ice again.

" Oh man, I didn't have a chance to help." Sora sighed as she lowered her altitude. It was then that her ears picked up something, a rustling of clothes. She turned to the source only to be hit by a certain spiraling energy and was sent knocking into Midoriya and the rest.

As she struggled up, she gritted her teeth in frustration. " I see. The smoke was to cover yourself from me as you approached us. You know my senses are strong so you figured I would spot you even if you're a mile away. Plus, seeing as you're floating, I wouldn't be able to hear you, right..." She looked up at the girl in a pink jersey who held Ashido hostage in Sero's tape. " Hado-san?"

" Don't tell me..." Everyone followed Sora's gaze to see Hado floating right before them.

" You figured me out? Do you remember? Have you forgotten? There are still villains around. Did you know that?"

" Hado-senpai is playing villain..." Said Midoriya.

" There's another... Villain here!" They all whirled back to see Amajiki standing behind them, wearing a yellow and white jersey with the number 2. But he didn't attack, he was murmuring something to himself before he turned around and strode down the way he came from. " I'm going home..."

He left!

" Amajiki-senpai is really going home..." Uraraka's arms fell limply before her as she couldn't believe his act.

" Is this okay...?" Ojiro questioned.

" I doubt so..." Sora sweat dropped.

It wasn't until Hado stopped him that he turned back to face them again. Are you sure about this? Sora found herself wondering inwardly.

Hado turned sharply behind her and shouted at the others behind the ice wall. " Hey, I thought I said not to move. Couldn't you hear me?"

She is looking away. Sora narrowed her eyes. " Toru-chan, Ochaco-chan..." She whispered to the girls behind her. " I'll cover you up..." Though she didn't look back at them she knew they nodded, getting her message. " What do you want, villain?" She shouted back at Amajiki, spreading her wings wide apart as though threatening him.

Amajiki narrowed his eyes for a moment, Sora thought he had seen past her idea, and Hado was trailing back towards them already. " I want to go home!" It took her all her will not to let her wings fall down at that statement.

" Then you should just go home..." Ojiro retorted.

"If I leave, then Hado-san will get mad at me." He told them. " Mirio said so too. He asked me to do what I could to help you guys become proper heroes as soon as possible."

All of this for us... nothing else expected from our upperclassmen.

Amajiki flung out two large brown wings. " That's why I can't go home!"

You almost went through... Sora sweated before taking a fighting pose as well as the rest of her friends when it was safe to move. Amajiki's eyes scanned them and she realized he was searching for Hagakure. But it's too late... She smirked.

" Ochaco-chan !"

" Release!"

And Hado was wrenched down as Ashido regained her weight. While they were falling, Hagakure caught her midair. Hado made an attempt to resist and tug on them but Hagakure's reflected light thwarted her, and even Amjiki had to shield himself from the light. And so Sero managed to wrap her in his tape and Yaoyorozu caught her in a net.

Amajiki was too focused on her it was the best chance they had. Ojiro and Sora lunged at him and he flailed his tentacles at them, blocking them. Still, they kept on the combo attack and Amjiki was pushed back. He switched one of his hands to a clam but Sora easily broke it. " This is nothing at all!" She twirled, attempting a back kick but he called on a shield of crab shell on his hand and fended against it.

" That's enough!" His tentacles pulled on Ojiro's leg and held him up, Sora pulled back in time but was taken by surprise from behind, and she was also ensnared in his grasp.

From my blind spot! Does he know about my ability to see auras!? The grasp of the octopus was tightening around them. It doesn't matter.

" Now, Deku!" As Ojiro called, Midoriya bounced on the boy who was taken off by his sudden appearance. But Midoriya could not bring himself to hit an upperclassman. He stopped the punch an inch from him, asking him to surrender.

It would be nice if he did... Sora thought. But the Big Three were serious about training them and so Amjiki didn't hesitate at all to push Midoriya away with his wings and kick him hard. I thought so.

She gritted her teeth as she focused all her energy on her trapped wings. Harden them, more, more... Bring out more feathers! Amajiki winced in pain when the sharp feathers cut through his tentacles and blood trickled down. " Sorry... senpai...but I don't fancy being manhandled..." She said bringing even more feathers on her arms and legs and they tore through the skin of the octopus.

" I'm not letting you! Chemira Kraken!" Two gigantic tentacles shot out of his back, covered in the protective layer of crab shell and they wrapped around her, wringing her she felt as though being crushed. " First I'll take care of him."

" Deku-kun !" Uraraka yelled when the girl saw Amajiki lunging at him.

" I'll beat you!"

But then a blur of red rammed into him, knocking him off balance. " Red Riot!"

Something then jumped overhead, biting on the tentacles holding the hostages hard Amjiki had to let go of them.

Kyubi skidded to a halt, growling with the tentacles in her maw. " Tsukai..." Amajiki grunted as he struggled up.

"Yuu!"

" Sorry Senpai." The boy looked down at him, holding Sora in both arms. "I won't let you hurt Sora anymore!" His sentence earned him a strange look and smile from Ashido. "And it's no longer Tsukai, it's Reito."

Ojiro climbed up to his feet from where he had fallen. " Thanks."

" Don't thank us yet. He's coming, the star of the show." Kirishima told him.

" Now, Bakugo-san! Quick while we're holding him!"

" Don't order me!" Bakugo yelled from far away as a red car approached at high speed with him perched on its hood. " Your charging's too slow, Dunce Face!"

"I'm going as fast as I can!" Kaminari mumbled with wires still stuck in his mouth.

With a blast, Bakugo lunged for Amjiki. The older boy shifted his clam-hand to tentacles and tried whipping at him but he changed direction and in an instant was behind him. " Game over!"

Even Yuu's heart skipped a beat when he saw Bakugo's face let alone Amajiki who was facing him. Propelling himself forward with another explosion, Bakugo knocked Amjiki to the ground, hand against his chest if he ever attempted to move.

" He's merciless." Yuu shivered.

" Does this mean, it's over?" Sora asked as Yuu let her down. As soon as the question left her mouth, an announcement was made.

" The drill is over. The drill is over."

" Not yet!" Everyone looked at Bakugo as he screamed. " Bastard, you went easy on me earlier, didn't you?!"

" No, that was because your face was-"

" Don't underestimate me! Besides, even if you're just acting, even if you're an upperclassman, villains are villains!"

" Too bad! Everyone! Get behind me!" Kyubi warned.

" My... enemy!" By the look of it, Amjiki embraced his fate already. "Die!" And there it was a large explosion that shook the ground. And Midoriya and the rest stepped out of the smoke, covered in soot and their hairs all scruffy.

Yuu peeked from behind Kyubi. " I wonder if Amajiki-senpai is alright..."

" If he is even alive." Added Whisper...


Yuu took a seat on the sofa, a towel draped over his shoulders as he just finished a bath. To his surprise, something cold touched his face and his head snapped in that direction. Sora was smiling broadly at him, grasping in her hand a can of cola.

" Thanks." He said taking the can from her and she sat down beside him, smiling still.

" That's a thank you token."

" Eh? For what?"

" For saving me out there." She said popping hers open. " You were awesome."

" It's not like I really saved you. It was just a training," Yuu retorted.

" That doesn't change anything for me." She looked back at him. " I'm serious Yuu, you're awesome." Her gaze fell. " It's quite frustrating though, that I couldn't do anything myself there."

" Don't say that, Sora," Ashido added as they walked over to the two. " It was your plan right, to get Hado-senpai."

" You covered me with your wing so Amajiki-senpai wouldn't notice me slipping away." Hagakure joined in. " That was smart."

" Well, it was certainly nothing compared to Bakugo-kun and Todoroki." She smiled.

" Speaking of that delinquent, I don't see him around?" Whisper said whirling his head.

" Neither is Deku-kun." Uraraka noted.

" Bakugo-kun is in detention for the explosion he caused earlier," Hagakure added.

" And Midoriya-san said he would be late because he needed to train some more," said Yuu.

" Shirogane." Sora looked back just as Todoroki strolled over to them. " Can you help me out with the English project?"

" Sure thing. Let us head up then, it would be calmer," she said standing up and walking alongside him to the lift before they were gone.

" Geez, I was going to ask her to help me out first, Todoroki." Ashido groaned.

" Don't worry, Sora will help eventually." The boy smiled softly. " That's the kind of person she is."

Ashido leaned forward so that she was looking Yuu in the eyes it made him uncomfortable. She pointed her forefinger between his eyes. " Seijin, you're in love with Sora." Hagakure and Uraraka looked back in utter bewilderment at the bold way Ashido said it.

"Mina-chan!?"

" What? It's about time someone cleared things up." She retorted.

" In love with her?" Yuu tilted his head, befuddled that Whisper wanted so badly to bang the boy's head on the table. 

" You're so close to her."

"Because we've been childhood friends."

" You're concerned about her." Ashido jumped over the armset and settling on the other sofa, faced him. " You're always trying to protect her. And you would stop at nothing even if it meant getting hurt to keep her safe, right?"

Yuu looked up as though considering it. " But... I would do the same for any of you." Truly, class 1A was the first class where felt he belonged, no one ever made fun of him or bullied him, and they all cared for him, so it was no exaggeration at all that he would stop at nothing for their sake.

" That's not it." Ashido groaned as she ruffled her hair while Hagakure and Uraraka sat beside her. " How to put it? When you're with her you're so happy. Your heart begins to beat fast and you would want to stay with her forever. You can't stop looking at her. You don't want to leave her side at all. You don't want her out of your sight. Isn't that true?"

Yuu's eyes widened with a fraction. " That... is true..."

" That, my friend, is called being in love." Ashido summed. " You've just been denying it this whole time."

" I..." Yuu looked down, his face flushing slightly. " I... love Sora...?"

Whisper seemed as though a heavenly light was cast upon him he was shedding tears of happiness. " Thank you, Ashido, for bringing this one up. I've been trying to make this fool admit it for so long now. I've grown tired of them friend-zoning each other."

" It isn't anything new for any of us," Uraraka added. " We know you guys are beyond just being close childhood friends. It was so clear. How you didn't realize it yourself until now?"

" Wait...I thought Sora-chan had a crush on Todoroki-kun..." And Hagakure blurted before she could hold herself back.

They were still for a moment before Uraraka and Ashido glared back at her, eyes bulging out. "What!?" Hagakure had no way of taking what she said back and had to continue.

" Because..." By the way her sleeves were moving back and forth, it seemed she was fiddling with her forefingers. " I've seen it multiple times... Sora-chan looking at Todoroki-kun and smiling, even after their internship, they seemed even closer... I thought maybe she had a crush on him. Not to forget what she had said during the training camp."

Yuu could recall it too. When asked who was the most impressive boy in their class, her answer was Todoroki. She didn't even consider Yuu, saying he was her childhood friend, no more, that they didn't like each other in that way at all. Well she was wrong, by the sound of it, he seemed to like her for too long, just didn't realize it. As for her...

He never considered that idea before, he had always been glad to have Sora beside him, he was satisfied with just glancing at her back as she flew before him. He thought they would stay close friends and trust each other with everything. He had never thought that a day may come when Sora would choose someone else to depend on, someone else to share everything with. 

Someone else...

For an instant, his heart felt a little heavier than usual. His look cast down at that. " I see..." Of course she would choose Todoroki over him, he was capable, he was strong, and he never trembled in fear. He was everything Yuu wasn't... He was like Yuusuke, blessed with everything Yuu was denied. So why shouldn't she?

" Wait, Seijin," Ashido called. " It's not set in stone yet. They're just speculations. Right?" She gave Hagakure a warning glare.

" Right! That was just my own opinion!" Hagakure seemed to nod feverishly.

"It's all right." Yuu looked up at them and smiled softly. " It's fine. Even if it was that way, I wouldn't have stood in her way."

" Seijin-kun..." Uraraka's look softened as she gazed upon him.

" Sorry, Seijin..." Ashido lowered her head. " I shouldn't have brought all that stuff up..."

" No, it's fine, really." Yuu waved his hand at her. " Thanks, Ashido-san, for letting me realize it."

And with that said, Yuu left them and headed to his room with one thought in his head. He was indeed, in love with Sora...

 

Chapter 69: A Joint Training

Chapter Text

" Yuu?" The boy snapped as the girl by his side looked down at him. " You feeling alright?"

" Ah, I'm fine." The boy smiled softly at her.

" Then let's go. We ought to head to the eatery. Otherwise, we won't get a table." Yuu stood up and followed her. On their way to the eatery, he was pondering on it. Should he ask her about it? About how she feels about him? What did she like about Todoroki?

" Sora..." His quivering lips finally parted.

"Mhmm..." She merely hummed, still walking before him, not looking back at him. Yuu rubbed his hands uneasily, he didn't think asking her would be even harder than facing spirits and ghosts.

" Go on! Ask her already!" Whisper hissed in his ear. But of course that didn't escape Sora's sharp ears.

" Ask me what?" She said finally stopping and looking back at him, her head cocked to one side. " Are you sure you're fine Yuu, you don't seem so?"

" I'm fine." He affirmed. " Sora..."

" Shirogane." Sora blinked and looked back at the side just as Todoroki called her. " Could I... have a word with you?"

Sora hesitated, she looked back between the two boys. " Go on." Yuu nodded with a smile. " I'll get there first then."

Sora bowed her head, her hands clapped over it. " Sorry, I'll catch up soon." And she rushed over to Todoroki.

Yuu looked after them as they walked down the hallway. I know she is better off with him... He gazed as she turned to the other boy and smiled, talking nonchalantly. But why does my heart feel this heavy...

" Yuu..." Ignoring the ghost, Yuu continued to the eatery.


" Why asking me of all people?" Sora raised an eyebrow.

" You were there with me during the internship and if anyone knows it best, it's you, after all, you could see auras. what do you think?" His eyes were fixed on her red ones.

This isn't a question you should ask me of all people. My answer would be yes of course. The girl sighed. Of course he wouldn't know that. But one thing she was sure off, his aura was the real thing. He was serious about it, even if he himself didn't show it. " Yes..." She told him...


Unbeknownst to them, Hagakure had heard the whole thing and rushed over to the eatery. " I told you!" She shouted as she sat between Uraraka and Ashido. " Sora-chan has a crush on Todoroki-kun! And he asked her out too!"

" What!?" Both girls choked on their food and Jiro quickly passed them cups of water with her earphone jack.

" Hold on, what are you three talking about?" She asked but was ignored.

" I'm sure of it! I've heard them with my own ears! Todoroki-kun told her that she ought to have known since they had their internship together and Sora-chan said yes!" Hagakure was shouting her lungs out.

" But then... What about Seijin-kun?" Uraraka looked nervous.

" What about him?" Asked Jiro again.

" It seems Sora really didn't think of him any more than a childhood friend." Ashido looked down." And to think I talked big yesterday and had his hopes high."

" It wasn't your fault, Mina-chan," Hagakure reassured her.

" That's true, don't blame yourself." Uraraka put a hand on her shoulder.

" Anyone eager to explain anything to me?" Jiro grunted and so the girls told her everything about yesterday's talk and what Hagakure overheard.

" You're kidding me! What have you done!" She hissed at them.

" I didn't mean to," Ashido said.

" That's right, it wasn't her fault." Added Uraraka.

" No, that's not what I mean!" She looked over her shoulder and her earphone jack pointed over the row of hedges behind them. " Seijin is sitting at the table across!"

" Wha-" The girls tried to hold themselves from shouting just as Yuu stood up with his tray in hands, his food almost untouched...


" You're not fine!" Sora's voice permeated the living room that night. She stood up, her chair thrown to the ground and her face flushed with anger. " What's with that aura of yours?! I know exactly that you're not fine! Tell me what's bothering you!"

" It's-" But before Whisper could talk Yuu shoved him under the table.

" It's nothing, really. I'm just worried about the coming exams." Yuu smiled. "Let's continue our work."

" You? Scared of exams? Who do you pass me for, Yuu!?" The boy didn't answer. " You want to fool your childhood friend with that obvious lie! If there's something you enjoy it's quizzes and exams!"

" Sora... I'm fine... so please..."

" Not until you tell me what's wrong!" She insisted." This disturbed aura is something I can't gloss over! You ought to tell me! Aren't we friends?! I thought there were no secrets between us!"

Yuu's eyes swiveled away from hers. " I wonder about that..."

There was utter silence after that. Sora shut her mouth and sat back down, but none of them spoke to the other the whole time, keeping to themselves. It was different from the usual chats and laughter they always had. Everyone could see the change.

" What happened between them?" Sato asked, bringing a tray with cupcakes to Uraraka and the rest huddled around the TV. The girls exchanged worried looks before shaking their heads. If Yuu didn't want to talk about it himself, he wouldn't like them to.

After Sato finished distributing the cupcakes, he realized there were still two cakes left on the tray. " Did I forget someone, I'm sure I baked 22?"

"Oh, Todoroki isn't here tonight." Sora looked back at him. " His father was discharged today so his older sister asked him to come home to welcome him. Aizawa took him this evening."

" That's why I didn't see him around," Sero added.

" And the other is probably Midoriya's," Aoyama added. " He's training on his own again."

"Training is fine but he shouldn't overwork himself nor forget about his studies!" Iida shoved his arm up and down.

Even with everyone chattering around that night, the silence between Yuu and Sora was unbearable, neither for them nor for those close to them...


" Okay, what have you done to him this time?" Kyubi's glare transfixed Whisper.

" Why do you think it's me? Why am I the bad guy here?" Both of them looked back at the boy sitting on a bench under one of the lampposts in front of the dorm, being a chilly night in the early Autumn, he had a shawl wrapped around him as he read from a notebook, his earphones dangling over his shoulders.

It was shortly after Yuu's Quirk was restored that Kyubi and Whisper began meeting at night for, some training as the ghost said. Yuu tagged along to overlook them and help when needed since the fox insisted on using her own energy for the training.

" Then mind explaining to me why he seems off. He didn't flip the page for 15 minutes. Yuu never gets stuck on a page for more than 5 minutes, be it math or literature."

Rubbing his head, Whisper looked away from their friend and spoke in a hushed voice. " It's complicated, you see..."

Yuu didn't bother at all looking up from his notebook. All he was thinking about was what he said to Sora. Maybe he had overstepped with that last phrase. She was just worried for him and he just as good as told her to be off. Something he would never say to his friend.

But there was the question. Were they friends anymore? Did she need him at all? Now that she had Todoroki, it would make sense that she would turn her back on him.

He snapped out of his thoughts when a shadow was cast down upon his book and he looked up, snatching one of his earphones. " Seijin-chan..." Asui approached him and tilted her head slightly to the right. " Mind if I join you?"

" Not at all." He smiled as he nudged to his right as though to tell her to settle. Asui accepted the invitation and sat down just as a gentle breeze blew against their faces.

" It's really chilly tonight."

" Summer is over after all."

" It felt like a blink." He looked at her and took notice of the coat she was wearing. " Does cold bother you?"

" Not as much yet. It would be troublesome in winter though, I might even fall asleep for days on end if not properly warmed." A moment of silence was interrupted only by Whisper and Kyubi's bickering. " Are you alright, Seijin-chan?"

" Eh?"

" It's unlike you and Sora-chan to give each other the cold shoulder. Many of us are quite worried about you two."

" I'm sorry, I didn't want to worry you or Sora... It's just..." He didn't know how to put his own feelings in words and didn't know how to express them... Didn't know if he even should.

" Seijin-chan, if you feel burdened so feel free to say whatever you want. I'm here to listen." Asui's expression was of genuine concern. " I don't want to  look away from a bothered friend again."

Taking a deep breath, Yuu looked over his shoulder. There, beyond the glass of the window, in the common area, Sora was chatting along with Ashido and the rest with her back facing him.

" I think... I've wished for something far away from my reach."

"Ribbit."

" I'm not sure what I should do from here... I don't even know what my own feelings are anymore and I don't think I can face anyone like this."

" I get that." Asui words were calm and sturdy, they held weight to them. " I felt like that once, when I failed to stop Midoriya-chan and the others from going to Kamino. I felt confused and, it was hard to sort out my own feelings. I didn't think I would be able to laugh with everyone that way. That's why, I wanted to confront them, tell them how I feel. It helped me out."

It won't work for me. I already know how Sora feels about me. No more than a childhood friend.

Asui seemed to catch on to what he was thinking. " You can do it at your own pace. But you need to confront Sora-chan in the end. No matter what's making you feel that way, it won't get cleared away unless you talk to her."

Yuu looked back at her, a sad smile on his face. " Thanks Asu- Tsuyu-chan... But I'm fine. It will be cleared out with time. It is not like something I should have realized in the first place."

" Ribbit?" Asui cocked her head to the side, a slight hint of confusion palpable on her face.


It's fine... he told himself again and again. He didn't need her to love him back, Sora was still his best friend, at least for him. It didn't matter if she didn't think so. He still cared for her enough not to overstep.

" Are you sure you don't want to confront her?" Whisper gazed down at him from the ceiling.

Yuu stirred in his bed so he was facing him. " I don't want. And you better not talk about it too."

" But..."

" It's alright, Whisper." Yuu shifted again, covering his face with the blanket. " I didn't expect it to be me in the first place."

"You're undervaluing yourself, kid," Whisper murmured.

" Maybe I just..." Yuu closed his eyes. " ... thought too highly of myself for a moment."

It was for the better. He thought. He didn't want to worry Sora again, he had to forget all about it. He would just stand by her side and cheer for her, that's how he always had been... But why did his heart still feel heavy?...


The next day was pretty cold, November was nearing its end and December was upon them, so the afternoon felt chilly. Sora had pulled a medium feathery cape on her shoulders to keep herself warm. Looking at the other girls getting warmed up, she didn't even want to imagine how it was for Hagakure.

Yuu didn't have to change anything about his, it was warm after all. " Everyone mostly has changed their costumes over the year." He noted.

" True, after all, when we first designed them, we based them on things we wanted, but now that we experienced fights firsthand, it became what we need rather than what we want," Sora murmured.

The two were, on talking terms not to say the least. Sora understood that Yuu didn't feel comfortable sharing whatever he was bothered about with her. She had no right to berate him for that, she thought. 

Yuu tried his best to forget about the whole thing. It wasn't something that should have happened in the first place. He shouldn't have liked her at all. And he was better off if he didn't realize it. Dang it, Ashido-san. It was probably the first time he ever swore at someone in his life. And he regretted it afterward.

They both snapped back to reality as a familiar voice called. " What is he doing here..." Groaned Whisper as he looked in the direction of the sound only to see the whole of class B standing there before them, led by none other than Monoma.

" We're having a training together, remember," Iida told him.

"Eh? It was today?" Sora blinked. She didn't expect that.

Monoma stepped forth, flaunting around a survey that, according to him, was describing how people had liked their play rather than class A's concert. " Is that true?" Sora turned to her friend.

Yuu hummed in thoughts. " Since it's dubbed 'my research', it hardly could serve as a reference."

" That boy, he just wants to show everyone how good class B is, huh? Then let's fight and we will see who is better for sure!" Sora and Yuu held onto the ghost's arms to prevent him from beginning a brawl.

This time around, as Monoma continued to rant, Kendo didn't have to act, for Aizawa dealt with the boy, strangling him with his cloth.

" It would have been better if that boy actually ended under Aizawa." Whisper huffed. " That way, he wouldn't have been that jealous of class A after all."

" And be our classmate, no way in hell!" Mineta shouted.

" I would trade you for him any time, Mineta-chan." All the girls sided with Asui in this.

Their conversation was cut short as the teacher claimed someone was going to join them for the training. The two classes were taken aback by the appearance of Shinso on the training ground. " Shinso Hiroshi, who wants to transfer into the hero course."

" He doesn't even have a costume," Whisper muttered.

" They can't make him one until he transfers," Yuu whispered. " Though that cloth..."

"It's the same as Aizawa-sensei..." Sora noted.

" I've already fought against some of you during the sports festival, but saying we're friends just because we've fought before... I'm not into good sportsmanship like that."

" This isn't exactly a nice introduction so far." Whisper groaned.

" I'm already dozens of steps behind you all. Sorry, but I'm desperate for this. I want to become a proper hero and use my Quirk to help others." His look felt a little harder at that. " All of you here are walls that I must overcome. I'm not planning on being friends. Thanks for having me."

A wave of applause rose from both classes. " Despite it being a tad on the harsh side, he really deserves respect for how far he has reached," Sora told the ghost who was still folding his arm. Begrudgingly he clapped too.

And so they went straight for the crux of the training. They had to split into five groups per class. Of course, two of the five groups would be having an extra member and would be conducting battles among the teams. As usual, the teams will be picked by drawing balls with the team number from two labeled boxes one for each class.

" What about him?" Whisper asked pointing a finger at Shinso.

" Shinso will be practicing twice." Explained Vlad. " Once in a class A team, and once in a class B team."

" But wouldn't there be a possibility of a team getting six members, shroom?" Komori added.

"We'll exclude the teams with five members already," Aizawa replied. " And just like you've experienced during your battle training, if you're a five-member team, you'll be out when you're four members short, no matter what."

" The situation for this training will be heroes acting to surround a villain group and capture them." Vald pointed at them." Think of the other team as villains! You'll win once you capture four people!"

Yuu and Sora ignored Iida's disorientation over which role he should assume and proceeded to ask. " Capture the villains as in, how?"

Vald looked back at Yuu. " In each team's base camp, there is a super cute prison. Once you imprison your opponent that will count as capture. No matter how it's done, if you enter the cage it counts as a point."

Yuu and Sora didn't mess on that. So if you get thrown into your own prison it counts as a point, though you won't be imprisoned. They ought to be careful with that one catch.

The teams were then drawn, Asui, Koda, Kaminari, and Kirishima were facing Shiozaki, Shishida, Tsuburaba, and Rin.

Aoyama, Yaoyorozu, Hagakure, and Tokoyami were up against Kendo, Komori, Kuroiro, Fukidashi, and Ai.

Todroki, Shoji, Ojiro, Iida, and Sora's team was running against Tetsutetsu, Tsunotori, Kaibara, and Honenuki.

Bakugo, Jiro, Sero, Sato, and Yuu were facing Tokage, Awase, Bond, Kamakiri and Tobi.

Midoriya, Mineta, Ashido and Uraraka's opponents were Monoma, Kodai, Shoda, and Yanagi.

After eliminating the teams with five members already, all that was left was for Shinso to draw and he did, landing on number 1 for class A and 5 for B. " He will be fighting along Asui-san..." said Yuu.

" And against Midoriya..." noted Sora.

" Speaking of that..." he looked back at the ash blonde who seemed about to explode with rage himself and gulped. " How did I end up with him on the same team...?"

" Baggy eyes, don't you dare drop dead in the middle of the battle! I'll kill you then!" Bakugo shouted. " And all of you extras, don't you think of holding me back!" For an instant, Sora thought she saw Tokage smirking.

" You'll start at your base camp," Vlad explained further. " The time limit is 20 minutes."

" If there's no decisive victory within the time limit, then whoever has the most captures will be the winner. Else it would be a draw, no matter how many were left standing." Aizawa added.

" It's not a match till death!" Bakugo growled.

" What are you angry about!" Cried Whisper.

" So, if we have each two members taken out, though we still have three on the scene, it will end as a draw," Sora told Todoroki.

"That's basically how it's. That's the handicap for having 5 members after all." He stated just as Ashido pointed to the arrival of All Might and Midnight as they joined them to watch over the training.

The horn was blown and the first match started rather slow on the side of class A's team. They were moving carefully while trying to predict their opponents' plan and come up with their own.

" Who do you think will win?" Having grown tired of the long silence between them, Whisper asked and Yuu tilted his head to the side, considering it.

" It's hard to tell." He looked up at the screen. " There are Kaminari-san and Shiozaki-san who are more like natural enemies. They have Shishida-san's offense and Tsuburaba-san's defense so class B seems to have a well-balanced team. Not to mention Rin-san's long-range attack."

" But we have Kirishima-kun's hardening on our side," Sora noted. " Tsuyu-chan's skills are not to be reckoned either and so is Koda-kun's intel gathering. Add Shinso-kun's Quirk and they're quite balanced too."

" Still, we don't know much about Shinso-san's fighting skills. And they all know his Quirk so using it will be hard." Yuu rubbed his chin. " In the end, it will all come down to the plan."

Shishida and Tsuburaba had already ambushed the other team, imprisoned Koda in a box of fortified air, and made for Kaminari. But Shishida fell numb and Yuu's eyes widened. " The mask was a voice changer?!"

Just as Shinso made to attack he was imprisoned too and Shishida was waken up. Kaminari charged forward and the moment the beast caught him he electrified him to which Shishida had flung him away.

Asui used the moment of confusion to capture Tsuburaba and take him to jail while the beast was still raging on.

Kirishima came back on his feet, freed Koda from his prison, then they tried to stop Shishida from following the girl but were captured instead. He pelted Kirishima into the sky and the boy was soon caught in Shiozaki's vines. And so it was one point for each team.

Shishida chose to back off when Asui and Kaminari went for him and the other two went to help Shinso while they had the chance.

" His reactions are a bit off," stated Sora. " He could've secured Shishida hadn't he dithered."

" Ah. He still hesitates before acting." Yuu agreed. From a little further, Uraraka and the girls exchanged relieved smiles to see the two were talking normally again. Or at least, they were trying.

Having secured Koda, class B had 2 points now.

Vlad took on the responsibility of commenting on the match, yet he was mostly cheering for his class. Monoma relished that while Ashido started a protest group against him which Sora was more than glad to join.

" There are three Asuis heading our way!" Shishida's voice came through the large TV. Only Midoriya and Mineta managed to make sense of his words.

" A mucus?" Yuu and Sora approached them while whispering, piqued by what they overheard.

Midoriya nodded. " She put it on the other two to cover their smell!"

" Even we almost forgot about it, so there's no way class B would think of it!"

" I see, it's a good strategy against Shishida's nose," Whisper remarked.

" And by the way they're moving, it seems they know exactly where the enemy is." Yuu noticed.

" Right! I saw one of Kaminari-kun's pointers get stuck to Shishida-kun's pants!" Sora recalled." So they're following it."

However, as they reached the point, they were surprised to see it swarming with veins. They discussed their plan for a moment before Kaminari offered himself as a beat.

Focusing on the boy with the lightning Quirk, it was an opening. Shinso brainwashed Shiozaki and Asui retrieved her before Rin could wake her up while Shishida ran away. " They're losing their teamwork." Yuu's eyes narrowed at the screen. " That's just how scary Shinso's ability is."

Asui finished up with Rin and threw him at Shishida who was attacking Shinso to which they were knocked out almost immediately. Using the brainwashed Shiozaki, they managed to capture their opponent, and the match ended with class A's win.

" He maybe was lacking in terms of close combat, but Tsuyu-chan and Kaminari-kun managed to cover for him," Sora stated.

" Still, he has the guts. I bet you anything he would make a good hero in the future." Whisper smirked.

Both classes were required to witness the critiques. Sora could tell Asui and Kirishima were the most serious out of all of them. They know exactly the change a split second of indecisiveness can make on the outcome of a fight. Yuu thought. He too experienced it during the previous months what's with all the fuss with the League.

After seeing the first team's fight, the rest of them realized they had to have a plan ready to use down on the battlefield. So both Sora and Yuu joined their teams. Iida, Todoroki, Ojiro, Shoji, and Sora were busy trying to recall their opponents' Quirks and what they gathered about them during the sports festival.

Baguko on the other hand wasn't keen on having a plan set. " You bastards! Don't get in my way!" Was his only words. " It's mine! By me! For me!" They sat down all disappointed for they couldn't get a single useful word out of the boy.

" I thought he would get a little better after that fight with Midoriya..." Whisper shook his head tiredly and face-palmed himself. " How are we going to deal with him..."

It wasn't long until Vlad called on top of his lungs for the teams of the second round. " It's Yao-momo against Itsuka-chan... I wonder how it would end up. Both of them are smart and capable after all," Sora muttered.

" Right, you know that Kendo girl after all," Whisper stated.

" Not just that I know her, she is a friend," said Sora. " And I know for a fact that she is strong-willed and wouldn't be defeated easily."

Yuu looked back at both teams as they went for their allocated camps. " Yaoyorozu-san's team will be facing a five-member team, I wonder if she can handle that?"

" She will." Yuu looked back at Todoroki standing beside him and his neck craned towards the screen, watching with an unfazed face. "Yaoyorozu can deal with that. I'm sure she already has an operation in mind."

" Operation?" Murmured Whisper.

Yuu's eyes flicked to the screen...

 

Chapter 70: Joint Training: Ai

Chapter Text

" You're that Yaoyorozu-san, you're even cuter up close. Your hero costume is a little too much though, don't you feel cold in here? And speaking of costumes, I've been wondering which one would you have worn for the beauty pageant if you had the chance to participate. I've seen you on a TV commercial before so I thought you're awesome and beautiful and was pretty convinced that you would participate. Speaking of that commercial, the product was actually rather good..." The blond ranted on and on as she circled Yaoyorozu that Kendo had to pull her away.

" Calm down, Ai," she told her sternly. " Either way, I was also wondering why you didn't participate, Yaoyorozu-san?"

"Aizawa-sensei did not tell us about the beauty pageant. I had band practice, as well, so I would not have been able to enter anyway, though," Yaoyorozu answered.

As Ai got back to her feet and dusted her fluffy pink fur jacket after being dragged for a while by Kendo, she could see sparks of rivalry igniting between both teams. My heart is beating fast. This is exciting. It's my chance to fight against other people outside of my class. And there are other boys too. The one with the bird head is quite interesting. How should I get him to go out with me?

" Ai!" She snapped out of her thoughts as Kendo called for her." We're going to the camp, don't linger behind! And focus, how are you going to get the plan if your mind isn't there!"

" Sorry." Ai rubbed her head before walking behind them, still, her attention was easily averted by the slightest things from the shapes of the clouds to the bugs crawling on the floor Kendo had to tug her along.


Ai didn't bother hiding a yawn as the whole team went over the plan. I don't need that. She said counting the animal keyholders attached to her belt and pulling on her colorful over-the-knee socks.

Ai's costume consisted of a black sleeveless t-shirt reaching above her navel, and a pink and orange fluffy coat with its hood drawn on her head, bear ears protruding from it.  A black belt secured dark black shorts, and she wore colorful striped socks along with a pair of white trainers. Not to mention the batches of keyholders flanking her.

She was told so often that her choice of clothes was so colorful and mismatched but she never once cared for that. As long she thought it was cute she would wear it.

" Hope you got the plan, Ai." The girl looked back at Kendo and nodded to her with a broad smile.

" Go! Kendo team! Start the second match!" Vlad's voice permeated the area and the horn was blown again.

" All right! Let's go!" Kendo smirked as they all fist-bumped then tore down the path.

" Yeah!"

" This requires a little speed, right." Ai smiled as she caressed the white rabbit keyholder and the tip of her finger glowed at the touch. " Animal, rabbit!" The girls took the vanguard with high long-spaced jumps.

Class B's Dobutsu Ai. Hero name: Teddy-chan. Quirk: Animal Touch. By touching the skin or fur of any animal, she can copy their features and abilities. And after developing her Quirk she is able to copy more than one animal at once. The effect lingers for three hours. The keyholders she has are specially made by the support company for her from real fur/skin. (By the way, no harm was inflicted on any of the animals they got them from.)

" Don't venture so far ahead, Ai!" But the girl was having the time of her life leaping and heading towards where their opponents were. It was until something caught her eyes.

" Something black is coming!" She warned them as she herself halted. Before them was none other than Dark Shadow.

" First you!" He lunged at Ai.

" Get back here!" Kendo's enlarged fist pulled the girl away but not before Dark Shadow had managed to wretch her keyholders. " Are you alright?"

" My animals!" She looked back at the shadow as though he had taken her close friends.

" We know of your Quirk! Without these, you won't be copying any animals' abilities," He said throwing his hands up and discarding the keyholders about. " Don't just 'wait-and-see'!" And he lunged on the rest of them, separating them. " I'll get those I can get now!"

" I'll leave it to you, Kuroiro!" The boy used the girl's now strong feet midair as leverage to escape to the shadow before the dark shape could catch him, then he fell through the shadow of a pipe overhead.

"I'm off!" He said smirking broadly. As he merged with Dark Shadow, he retraced his path and went to fight against the other team while they split up and hid for their next move...


"Was that girl in the sports festival?" Whisper turned around while rubbing his head. " I mean, with her Quirk, it would have been easy for her to get past the first round, right?"

" Oh, about that." Tobio approached them from behind. " Dobutsu-san went out of course right after she exited the venue." Everyone saw a large bead of sweat trickling down his face.

" Went out of course as how?" Sora asked.

" She saw some rare bird around and followed it, getting herself disqualified." Tobio sighed. " That girl is talented, really. And her Quirk is amazing too. But, she tends to lose focus so easily." His eyes trailed back to the TV just as Kuroiro was wretched out of Dark Shadow.

" Tell us about that. I've heard her bring about a hundred topics in about 5 seconds." Whisper folded his arms.

" Aside from that, she isn't an enemy you would rather reckon with." With that said, their attention went back to the screen just as Mushrooms began growing everywhere in the arena...


Ai was ogling at a centipede that was climbing up the pipe, ignoring anything else around until Kuroiro's head peeked from behind her. " Oi! You should get working!"

Ai snapped and whirled around. " Oh, it's just you."

" It's not just me! If you don't get working Kendo will be furious!"

" Oh jeesh!" She groaned clutching the two spray guns she received from Komori. " But you know, Kuroiro-kun, sometimes I wonder how you're barely heard when you talk with Kinoko-chan but can get so loud at the rest of us," she said spraying the area around, oblivious to the boy's face growing red behind her. " Speaking of Kinoko-chan, I saw her put some troublesome mushrooms over there. I mean, she is set on winning like any of us but isn't it dangerous? And speaking of dangers, shouldn't we be careful while conducting our attacks, Fukidashi blew away a whole sector. Oh, and that reminds me, that sector contain-"

" Could you just, stop talking for a second!" Kuroiro was vexed.

" Ok, calm down!" Ai sighed as she continued her work.

" I've got Aoyama and put him in jail. I will be rejoining Komori. After you finish humidifying this section, head straight to Fukidashi. It's unlikely they would find our hiding spot but he would need protection nevertheless." He sank down into the shadow but emerged less than a second later. " And don't you space around again. Kendo will really get angry."

" Got it!"

" Hope you really did." And he went back.

" Man, they're so strict. What's wrong with playing around every now and then." As she closed her eyes, a furious Kendo flashed before her and the girl shivered. " Better focus then." And she continued with her work.

It was hard to tell what was happening with the others. But the fighting sounds quelled. That made Ai finish humidifying the area quickly and rush back to the meeting point...


" Ho? I'm surprised she could find her way easily in that maze." Whisper remarked. " Even you would find trouble navigating there, Yuu." The boy nodded.

" That area especially is dark and narrow."

" How could she..." Sora cocked her head curiously as she watched Ai jump nimbly through the small tunnels of pipes in one direction as though knowing exactly where she should go...


I wonder what that plant is called? I should- no. She shook her head vigorously. Fukidashi comes first. The fact that everything went calm suddenly, and Itsuka-chan not reporting yet is worrying.

Before her, Ai could see something strange happening. Fukidashi was backing, swaying around as though being hit. Don't tell me. With one lung she reached for him and hauled him away from danger, jumping over the place where she presumed the invisible opponent was.

" Dobutsu!"

" Dobutsu-chan, right?" A disembodied voice called. Hagakure-chan. " Without your small dolls, you can't use your Quirk. And even if, there is no way you could find my whereabouts! Invisible Girl! I'm invincible!"

Ai heard her running for them. Hagakure-chan, there is so much I want to talk about with her! I want to know her more! Her quirk is awesome and all! No- Ai focus! She shook her head again as she jumped even higher, out of Hagakure's reach...


" Dobutsu-san you know..." Tobio talked from beside them. " She can easily get sidetracked and her mind may be full of trifle stuff but..."...


Even I know when I need to go beyond plus ultra! She hunched over. "Invincible? Can't tell your whereabouts? You're wrong, Hagakure-chan!" The tips of her fingers touched a purple-colored stripe on her socks and they glowed. " Your Quirk deflects light, right? Regardless, you're still human in every other aspect." She looked up at her with a broad grin, eyes turning red in color. " I can still see your heat, with the vampire bat eyes!"

" What! How?! She has no more dolls with her!"...


Tobio could tell the two next to him had the same question too. " The dolls are just a decoy. Anyone who knows of her Quirk would surely aim for them. But that's not all she has in store."

Yuu turned back to him, eyes wide. " Don't tell me! The colored socks..."

Tobi nodded. " They're made of different furs and skins as well, each stripe is. And not just her socks..."...


" I will take you on!" She touched her jacket then her black gloves before lunging at the other girl...


" Her jacket is made of bear fur, a source of strength. And her gloves have snake skin, which gives her nimbleness." He watched as the girl hared around the pipes easily and was directing vigorous attacks around.

" Still, the stripes on her socks are too many! How could she tell which one is which?" Sora inquired and Tobi smiled.

" She could remember all those trivial things can't she? Our Teddy-chan..."


" You know, people before thought vampire bats could make one turn into a vampire with their bites. Does that mean I'm the same too now that I copied their ability?" Hagakure was hardly dodging the onslaught of attacks coming her way, and the other girl's strength overpowered her. "Speaking of bats, People don't usually like bats but I adore them! After the training tell me what you think of them too!"

" Our Teddy-chan has a strong memory! She remembers anything she had heard or seen even for once! Memorizing the order of the fur patterns on her socks is nothing!"

With one last punch, Hagakure was knocked back and grasped into Kendo's hand. " Itsuka-chan!"

" Sorry I'm late. Well done, Ai. You've taken this training seriously." The girl panted, she was tethered to an unconscious Yaoyorozu and a large cannon.

" She saved me," Fukidashi said as he joined them before pointing at Kendo. " What in the world is that?"

" Well, I knocked her out, but she still got me... She tied herself to me with her cannon attached. It was so hard to move." Kendo looked back at the other girl. " Everything she created, showed that she was looking ahead. I don't feel like I won."

They regrouped just as Komori freed Kuroiro from Tokoyami's cape. The match ended with their win. " We overdid it though," Ai said pointing at Tokoyami who didn't stop coughing, and Yaoyorozu who had to be carried away to the infirmary. " Which reminds me, we've caused a lot of damage. And, do you know, Kinoko-chan's desperate last move could have been a serious one if there were any other people in the area. Did you know, Itsuka-chan?"

" Yes, I know." Kendo sighed just as Vlad pointed the same thing over the mic. " We had to get a little reckless to win. On the other hand, class A was careful."


" The whole thing is in rumbles." Pointed Whisper.

" It sure is." Sora agreed.

" If they were fighting with civilians around, it would have turned into a rather complicated situation." Yuu nodded.

" Everyone, we will be having a break," Aizawa announced, gaining their attention. " We need to change location with what happened."

" So my match will be delayed." Sora sighed. She glanced over her shoulder at Todoroki and the others gathering around to revise the plan and she knew she ought to head over too.  " I think i better get going too." As she looked back at Yuu, her chest clutched, not knowing what she ought to say. She was feeling hurt but... at the same time, she didn't want to be angry at Yuu of all people.

" I will be watching. Good luck."

Sora nodded and ran off. But as she halted on her steps and looked over her shoulder at the purple head, her look softened. Why does it seem like you're deeply hurt, Yuu?...

 

Chapter 71: Joint Training: Sora

Chapter Text


They followed after the robots as they moved their prison two blocks to the east. Sora didn't feel in her right mind yet, for she was still thinking of Yuu. What's happened to him? I've never seen him like that before. She felt worthless for not being able to lend a hand at all when he was in that state, and he wasn't keen to tell her what was wrong either.

" I wonder about that..."

His words made her chest clutch with sorrow. She too had secrets, ones she couldn't tell him. Did she have any right to be angry with him then? 

" Shirogane-kun, Todoroki-kun... Are you both all right?" Sora blinked as she looked back and forth from Iida to Todoroki.

"It's nothing. Thanks for asking," Todoroki answered, expression unfazed.

" What about you, Shirogane?" The girl shook her hands as she smiled at Ojiro.

" I'm fine too. You don't have to be concerned with me."

" Shirogane aside, but Todoroki's facial expressions don't change that much, so I couldn't tell," Ojiro muttered. " I can't believe you noticed, Iida."

" As class rep, I must watch all my classmates and offer a hand to those who are troubled!" 

And you're doing great. Sora cheered inwardly.

" You seem really cheerful. You always do, though." Shoji noted via an additional mouth.

" Recently, my brother's recovery has been going well." Iida glowed brightly as he said that.

" Oh, that's good to hear!"

" Thank God! Hope he will get better as soon as possible, Iida-kun!" Sora patted him.

As the other boys continued their talk with Iida, Todoroki and Sora lingered behind them. " How was it?" She gave Todoroki a soft nudge with her elbow and the boy nodded his head.

" Not bad."

" Not bad! Is that all you have to say?!"

" What else do you expect me to say? Yeah, I was worried about him,  but that doesn't mean I can forget everything that I... We went through so easily. Not bad is the best it could ever be."

" Well, no one said anything about forgetting, I'm talking about now..." Their eyes locked for the first time during their conversation and Todoroki's softened a tad, almost unnoticeable.

" If anything, he's trying."

Sora gave him a small grin at that. " Trying is the key, and I can tell, that you are trying as well."

" Huh?" He stopped in his tracks, turning her words in his mind. 

" You'll understand it soon when you become a little more honest with your own feelings." With a wink, she ran for Iida who was urging them to keep pace.


It wasn't long before the third match started. Their plan was to look for the other team with Sora and Shoji's help before paralyzing them with Todoroki's ice.

" Anything from your position, Shirogane?" Shoji asked and Sora shook her head.

They're keeping quiet. Why? Her eyes narrowed when she spotted something ahead. Did a pillar, just fall off? She heard metal clinking against each other and it became clear. Even Shoji could tell it. But is it a trap? Is their plan to draw us in?

She looked down at her team. " A head-to-head battle is it? But it may be a trap. Remember Honenuki's Quirk?" She lowered herself so she was floating a few inches above them.

"It's okay, I'll deal with it," Todoroki stated. " Even if he softens the ground it will be fine as long as I cover it with my ice."

Sora rubbed her chin, it was logical but still didn't like the idea of charging just like that. " All right, let's do this, class A, team 3!" Yet against the eager Iida there was little she could do to dither them. And so she joined them on their charging on the enemy camp.

As they neared their target, they split up. Rising skywards, Sora tried to keep hiding behind the tall buildings and chimneys. And then there was a shiver that ran down her spine as Todoroki unleashed his wave of ice, trapping all four of the opposite team. This... he is getting better at controlling it. Sora thought as she squatted down on a chimney.

Iida went in first with his Reciproburst. However, the ground beneath him shifted from solid to muddy and his feet sank in the melting ice. Sora stood up as she saw multiple other things sloping down like slush. It can't be! He softened a few things in advance?! Sora bit on her lip as Ojiro lost footing on a softened pipe and was found by the enemy. This is too bad I've got to get them out!

As she made to fly to them, she was met with a flying Kaibara who was hauled with Tsunotori's horns. " Shirogane is the most troublesome here since she can avoid getting stuck! I will take her!"

With a spiraling arm, he dealt a blow to her left wing and forced her down. Sora twisted and pushed him away just as they landed on the ground. " I'm not letting you go!"

The girl gritted her teeth at that. " Shirogane!" Sora snapped as Ojiro flung himself on the boy, swinging his tail at him, but Kiabara managed to block him. Sora could see Ojiro wince in pain and she recalled what she had felt when Kaibara first hit her wing. That's right! Ojiro-kun's tail is muscles too! If we consider my Quirk's abilities then...

Ojiro staggered, focusing on defending himself when Sora stepped in front of him, one wing held before her as a shield. " It's no use!" But Kiabara widened his eyes at the feeling beneath his hand. It wasn't the soft flesh and feathers, rather. " Hardening! When did she?"

" Ojiro-kun! Go help Todoroki and Shoji-kun!" She groaned. " Don't bother about me! I will deal with him!"

Seeing he couldn't do much against Kaibara's Quirk anyway, the boy backed. " Thanks, sorry for the trouble!" And with a flap of his tail, he bounced towards where Todoroki and the rest were fighting.

" How long do you think you can keep up?" Kaibara pressed harder on her.

" Long enough to get you thrown in the jail!" She said directing a rising punch but the boy stopped it. His eyes narrowed at the feathers on her knuckles and arms.

Sora flung her large wing separating them and they were forced to back down. Sora glanced down at the support items he was wearing on his fingers. Those ones are hard. Probably he didn't realize it but the moment he hit earlier, I'm sure a bone cracked in my wing. She glared at him, waiting for his next move. Fortunately, my wings heal in a matter of minutes, still, I've got to be careful.

Her eyes widened by a fraction as his aura thrusted towards her and she sidestepped him just in time. It's alright, as long as I can see what he is up to! She whirled to kick him but he managed to fend.

" The hardened feathers around your arms and legs are to defend and boost the attack, huh?" He smirked broadly.

" What would you do even if you knew that?" She flapped her wings and her unleashed sharp knife-like feathers pinned him to the nearest wall.

" Shirogane-kun!" Sora had to hide her face as a gale of wind swept past her. It was Iida. "I'm here to help!" He said taking a U-turn.

" No!" She pointed at the flames raging further in the distance. " Todoroki needs help! I will handle things here!"

As Iida ran past her and turned around again, she could discern his hesitant aura. " Iida-kun, Honenuki-kun is still out there! He is the most troublesome of them so take care of him! If it's you then you can do it!"

" But, Shirogane-kun..." 

" Rescue comes first, right?!" Sora shouted. " Now the ones needing help more than anyone else are Todoroki and Shoji-kun! So don't waste time!"

Iida finally nodded and rushed at full speed to the other side of the arena.

" If so, why don't you go to help too?" Kaibara asked and Sora narrowed her eyes at him.

" I'm fulfilling my part too. After I finish with you I'll go. But until then I'm supporting my team to the very end."

" You talk big." Sora looked at Kaibara as he laughed and glanced up at her. " But you can't keep me here!" His whole body spun around and the feathers holding him in place were jerked off. " Don't look down on us!"

Sora had to guard with both wings as he came at her with both arms this time. " Even the toughest shield ought to crack if you hit it hard enough!" Sora could feel him pushing her back. It was hard to stand still.

Class B, they managed to get so strong too. I knew we shouldn't have thought lightly of them. She stepped firmly on the ground and held her ground against him. " But we've grown as well!"

" Fighting against me won't help!" His whole arms up to his shoulders were spiraling by that time, trying to keep her at bay.

" When I use hardening on my two wings, I can't fly. It's either flying or shielding myself." Sora complained to her grandmother on the phone. " I don't get why we get extra wings just as we transform."

" Huh? It's not necessary." Her grandmother stated and Sora sprang up then, surprise palpable over her face. " Sora, who said you're only limited to one pair."

I should have realized it before... Sora smirked as she felt the lumps forming on her back already. Our wings grow! There is nothing that prevents me from growing an extra pair! Kaibara was taken aback when a second pair of wings flung open behind the girl. " They might be smaller and unable to lift me up, but they can give a boost!"

As she flapped them, Sora could feel the air pushing her forward, as though getting her back, as if it was a trusted friend. And the girl pressed on Kaibara. " This is..." With all her might, she knocked him back with her hardened wings and then grasped his throat. "... Our plus ultra!" Now all wings free, she charged ahead at a neck-breaking speed, clobbering him hard on the wall. It was a tough hit she was sure he had passed out. 

" Now I'm taking you to jail!" She said hauling him in her arms and flying towards their camp.

Suddenly her vision was impaired when Kaibara's jacket flew onto her face and with the little consciousness he had, he did something unexpected, he twisted, holding on to the girl tightly. " You can't ... predict my moves... unless you look at me right..." And he began spinning her along with him as though he was a small whirlwind.

" Let go of me!" She tried to free herself but he was clinging too hard it was but impossible to pry his grasp.

" I'm not...letting them lose because of me..." Kaibara groaned.

" What do you think you're doing!" But she soon could tell what his plan was as they dove right for what was left of the softened pool of ice. Sora struggled, the wings Kaibara was holding on began to tear by the force but she ignored the pain. If it meant getting away then she was fine with tearing them. She could grow them again anyway.

Yet, she wasn't quick enough, and before she knew it, they plunged into the pool of mud. Kaibara was already unconscious by then and Sora struggled to get away but with the boy's weight and her half-torn wings, it was all but impossible to fly out. And then the mud solidified, and they were trapped within. She bit on her lip as it pressed hard against her injury. From her spot, she could see Tsunotori flying overhead with the unconscious Todoroki, Honenuki, and Tetsutetsu.

The last seconds of the match went by filled with frustration and anger at herself for not keeping an eye on the prisoner. She could have been able to react to him faster. And finally, the alarm blared and the match ended with a draw, only because Tsunotori landed herself in their prison while trying to capture Ojiro.

Not before long, the robots came to dig her and Kaibara out of the mixture of ice and concrete...


" How vexing, but Kaibara was smart and strong too." Whisper half remarked, half grunted for he was too irritated at the way things ended. " He used the air resulting from his drill arm to shove the hem of his jacket onto her face so she wouldn't be able to see his aura."

" Sora..." Yuu's look softened at the girl stuck in the ground, frowning deeply and a shadow of frustration cast upon her face...


Sora had to be healed with Recovery Girl's kiss. The wounds from her torn wings were so deep her back was covered with blood when she was taken to the infirmary. And even after that, she couldn't help but wince in pain as she shrank her wings into her back again. " Thank you, recovery girl."

" The wounds were so deep." The old woman told her as she offered her a calorie bar. " It would be better if you don't use your wings for the rest of the day. And if possible the coming days too, since it's a weekend."

" Hai." She said half-heartedly as she lunched on her chocolate flavor bar. Did I even, manage to grow up at all during this year...


After changing out of her bloody costume to the gym outfit, she returned to the ground and joined the rest of her class at the platform. " Sora-chan!" Uraraka and Ashido ran over to her the moment her eyes landed on her.

" Slow down guys!" She groaned as they hugged her and the wounds on her back disapproved. " I'm fine."

" We've watched it all! You did well!" Ashido shouted.

" And you never said you could bring forth extra wings! That was cool!" Uraraka added.

" It wasn't anything special. And I still need to work on them, they're really small." Sora retorted. And that was true, for the additional wings were hardly half the length of her main ones.

Sora whirled her head as she looked around the area, she couldn't see Yuu, neither Bakugo and his team. " Did they go on already?"

" Just a moment ago." Ashido pointed at the screen. " You're just in time, they will be starting soon."

I didn't even get to wish him good luck. She said looking at the screen displaying Bakugo's team. Do your best, Yuu...

 

Chapter 72: Joint Training: Yuu VS Tobio

Chapter Text

" Listen, you underlings!" Bakugo announced proudly. " Just follow me!"

" The typical plan." Whisper sighed deeply and shook his head.

" I'll take the lead and head upward. You guys just get ready to support me." He pointed at Jiro. " Ears! Make sure you keep listening for the positions of the small fries!"

" Not 'Ears'! Jiro!" She replied in indignation.

" And you, egg head!" Whisper blinked when Bakugo turned to him. " You help with the scouting too! We don't need useless luggage!"

" Who are you calling luggage!" Whisper fumed and was waving his fists at him, unable to reach him for Yuu wouldn't let him.

" Are you going to attack, Bakugo?" Asked Sero unsurely. " The other team has people really good at counterattacks. Since we've got Jiro, let's wait until we have an opening."

" I agree with Sero-san," Yuu added. " We should try to watch their teamwork first and put a plan against-"

"Idiots." Sero and Yuu backed a little. " That's why we have to take the initiative. Don't wait for an opening. Move and make your own. If we can see them, then we've won. Got it?"

He nonchalantly threw a bunch of grenades and each fumbled to catch one before it hit the ground and probably tore them all apart.

 " Whoa! That's dangerous!" Jiro complained.

" Take those just in case. They don't have much power but they can be useful. And..." His face was beyond that of seriousness. " When you guys are in danger, I'll save you! And when I'm in danger, you guys save me!"

" Huh?" Whisper shoved one finger where his ear was supposed to be. " Did... did I hear it right? You said to save you?"

" That's how a really strong team wins! With no casualties! Then that's the best route to victory!"

" But-" Yuu gagged the ghost who wriggled in disapproval of the way he was handled.

I see. Yuu stared at the blond. The fight with Midoriya-san changed him after all.

" One more thing!" Bakugo glared at Yuu. " Baggy eyes, I don't care what may have happened between you and feather head, but that's outside these grounds! Don't you dare lose focus!"

He knows? That was quite surprising. Bakugo could tell they still weren't on the best of terms despite them acting normal.

" Hey, stop picking on him!" Said Sato.

" No, that's fine, Sato-san." The boy looked back at Yuu just as he slapped both his jaws hard as if trying to awaken himself. He is right, I've made up my mind after all. I can't keep brooding over that.

" Seijin!?"

" Yuu..."

" Tch, as long as you get it, that's fine." Bakugo snorted and walked away.

Yuu looked down as he recalled Sora's match, and he clenched his fists tightly. I can't show a dismal performance after seeing Sora's. She had put her all on supporting her team, I will do the same.

As they were given the signal, they rushed after Bakugo, Whisper ventured deep through the maze of the pipes, trying to scout their route. " Nothing," he said as he rejoined Yuu and the rest. " The path ahead is as empty as an abandoned shack."

" You're useless in the end!" Bakugo scoffed and Whisper ground his teeth furiously. " Why didn't you bring the large bird!?"

" Thunderbird can't move freely around here," Yuu answered him. " Plus, thanks to being large he would be spotted easily... and I won't dare put you together in a team." The last part was a murmur for himself.

" What was that!?"

" Nothing!"

" Why should we follow him?!" Whisper grunted.

"He's cooperating, anyway," Jiro said.

As Bakugo was taking the vanguard, Kyubi kept close behind him, dithered only by the net of pipework slowing her down. " He's fast, you've got to give him that. Not to mention his agility." Yuu had to agree. Regardless of his personality, Bakugo's skills were stellar, he was a natural.

Yuu's eyes widened by a fraction when he saw something moving ahead. It seemed Bakugo noticed as well for he halted, shouting at Jiro to listen on. " Strange. Didn't you say the path was empty?"

" It was. I saw no one there." But Yuu could hear sounds, faint yet audible, like thudding. And they were closing in on them. He glanced back at Jiro who seemed to grapple with them as well. It can't be...

" She got me!"

As I thought!

" And it's over." Bakugo spun around to see a disembodied mouth floating right behind him. He flung his arm at it and it flew away.

" Yuu! There!" Yuu looked up to see an eye ogling down at them from mid-air.

" The delinquent is under attack!" Whisper pointed at Bakugo being pelted with a swarm of Tokage's body pieces.

" Sero-san!"

" Already ahead of you!" He shouted wrapping his tape around them, creating some kind of net around them as protection. Yuu and Sero fell back to its middle.

This will limit their moves.

" Bakugo, over here!" But Bakugo was still trying to escape the persisting pieces.

" And it's over!"

" Up there!" Whisper pointed as Bondo splashed his glue upon them. And thanks to the net of tape it became like a spiderweb.

"We're trapped!" Sero groaned in frustration just as Yuu stepped off Kyubi's back.

" It's just glue!" He reminded them. " We only have to dry it up!"

" How?" Jiro asked.

" There was another reason I didn't want to bring Thunderbird. Taking into consideration Bondo-san's Quirk, I thought we may need this and so saved on my stamina."

" Let's do it, Yuu!" The boy's eyes glowed in purple and Kyubi was covered in an aura of blue fire, the flames at the end of her tails and legs enlarged. " Sage Mode!"

" Let it loose! Kyubi!"

" Hell Inferno!" Flames blasted from her body and all around them, covering everything in sight and swirling like a tornado.

" W-Wait!" Sero shouted as the flames reached them and shielded themselves, only to open their eyes in bewilderment at what was happening. They were in the middle of it, the flames were licking them as well, but... " It doesn't hurt at all..." Sero looked at his hands.

" It's warm." Jiro looked at Yuu's back and Kyubi's flaming body.

As the flames faded in an instant, the glue had hardened. " Well done, Seijin!" Sato told him.

" Tch! And you even blew me away with the resulted current!" They looked up to see Kamakiri lunging their way, his blades thrust forward. " Still, you're slow!" He cut on the pipes and the hardened glue which fell on them. Sato pushed Yuu aside and attempted to protect all of them just as Bakugo zapped by, blowing the whole thing apart.

" Bakugo-san!"

During the whole mess, they were late to see Kamakiri approaching Jiro until Bakugo came back around and kicked her, pushing her away before blasting the other boy.

" His speed is terrifying," said Whisper.

Kamakiri was blown away but was uninjured, apparently, he managed to dodge.

The enemy pulled back and Jiro embarked on trying to figure out their location. " He really saved Jiro..." Whisper was staring at Bakugo as though it was the first time he had ever seen the like of him.

"Don't look at me like that or I will blast you too, egg head!"

" But he didn't get any nicer..."

"Bakugo! Straight ahead! Bondo is there!" Jiro shouted beside him.

" Let's go!" And Bakugo flung himself forward. Just as the rest was about to catch up with him, Jiro heard something.

" Something large is heading this way!" Yuu looked back to see a huge black ball bouncing off the pipes and buildings on its way to them.

" Yuu, that's..."

" Gomu-san! Kyubi!" Kyubi rushed to shield them, and with her blast of fire, she forced Tobio to a halt.

" Ouch, even with a special suit, that is still hot." The boy was wearing a black bodysuit with blue lining, blue boots, and gloves. A smartwatch around his wrist and a pair of goggles covering his face. He had armor plates on his back, shoulders, and knees.

" You want me to separate them?" The boy asked Tokage, trying to get her point.

" The other team will be focusing on Bakugo's strength. And he couldn't let anyone interfere with him so they're likely to support him from afar. If we fail in capturing them the first time, we will separate him from his support team." She pointed. " We'll break their teamwork and stress out Bakugo to make a mistake. Then we secure them." She held her hand up as though grasping something midair.

" You may not know this but Seijin-kun is a threat too," said Tobio." His sharp senses and the strong spirits he has are the real thing." He experienced it firsthand, just how fast and strong Kyubi was.

" I know. That's why, Gomu, your first priority is to take Seijin out," she replied. " The others' Quirks don't pose any threat that we can't deal with. But Seijin's and Bakugo's are different. Take those two away from the rest, and it will be our win."

Easy said than done. Tobio thought as he looked at the four before him and the large fox guarding them.

" Everyone, go."

" Eh?" They looked back at him in surprise.

" We can't get separated from Bakugo-san! We shouldn't let him go on his own against them!" Yuu insisted. " Hurry up, go!"

" Alright! It's up to you, Seijin-kun!" And they rushed to catch up with Bakugo.

" I've wanted to fight against you ever since the entrance exam, Seijin-kun," said Tobio, his bangs lifting a little up so Yuu could see his small eyes that seemed as though they were permanently closed.

"Letting loose in such a narrow space." Yuu pouted deeply. " You could put yourself and others in danger."

" That was half a year ago." Tobio stepped forward and drew a deep breath. " Now I've learned to control my Quirk." Yuu saw as the more air he drew, the more his body enlarged. The boy launched himself at them and Kyubi flailed her tails, pushing him away.

That was a mistake. Smirked Tobio as he rolled on himself. And so, bouncing off the pipes, the poles, the ground, and walls. He gained momentum and circled the two of them. His moves were haphazard and quick they couldn't react in time. " Hazard Zone!"

Class B's Gomu Tobio. Hero name: Cannonball. Quirk: Rubber Ball. He can bounce around like one. After improving his quirk, he now can increase his size when sucking on air. The smartwatch and goggles are used to monitor air and blood pressure as well as his surroundings.

" Yuu! Watch out!"

Yuu's eyes flicked to the side as the ball came for him and he was too late to react that he was sent knocking into a pipe.

" Yuu!" Blood tickled down from under his bang where he had hit the pipe.

Seijin's Quirk allows him to keep spirits around as long as he is conscious. Thought Tobio as he breathed out, and his volume diminished before he uncoiled himself and dropped on the ground, halting. All I have to do is hit you hard enough to knock you out!

" Yuu!" Whisper hovered over the boy who held his head and struggled to sit straight.

He isn't out yet? So he managed to slightly dodge, huh? It doesn't matter. With a mouthful of air, Tobio threw himself back against the wall and ricocheted around, gathering speed. " Your class might have stood to real threat's face more than any of us, call it luck or misfortune. But that didn't thwart us class B to work harder to catch up with you." His voice came from every direction, befuddling Whisper and Kyubi.

Toboi thought back to just how many bones he broke to learn how to control his Quirk and the time of its release. It was agony, yet, neither he nor any of class B gave up under the harsh training. " Class A has experience. We need something of our own too. And that's our hard work!"

" Gomu!" Vlad addressed him once." I get that you're afraid of the aftereffect of your Quirk. But that wouldn't help you improve. Break that wall of fear, shed sweat and blood until you're the one who controls it not the other way around! It's your Quirk! You're the master of it! Work hard! Only working hard till you break down is going to meld that Quirk of yours!"

Slowly, everyone in class B was able to control their Quirks more than anyone else. He even can land safely with his eyes closed now. His trajectory, the timing of his bouncing, even where he was headed, he was master of it now. 

" Hard work is the only thing that we won't be losing at! I won't end up being saved like that time again! Hazard Zone!"

" Oh no! You're not touching him!" Kyubi stood before Yuu who was struggling up, flinging her tails out as to cover him.

It's no use. Tobio hit the ground near her paw, rebounded up, hit a pipe, and plumped for Yuu. " It's over!"

"Hard work, huh..." Yuu looked up at him and for a second, Tobio thought he saw a blue spark of fire igniting among his purple hair.

I've had enough of it. Yuu thought back to the Shie Hassaikai's incident. How slow he was. How there was nothing he could do other than shield his teacher and bear injury after the other. I've had enough of being unable to do anything on my own.

" Seijin, why is it that you don't use Take Over with Kyubi and Thunderbird?" Aizawa suggested once when watching over their training for their provisional license exam. " Rationally speaking, their abilities should be above Whisper's."

"His body can't take the burden of it," Whisper answered for him. " Kyubi and Thunderbird are really strong but... no, that's why, Yuu can't absorb them. He is not at that level yet."

He didn't give it another thought until the Shie Hassaikai incident.  And even then, he was hesitant to follow through with it. It was Bakugo's words that spurred him. "Don't be scared to make it loud and noisy!" 

"Whisper, I want to be able to use Kyubi's fire and Thunderbird's lightning."

" You mean Take Over with them?! No, and no again! You'll die!"

" No, I didn't mean that. What I want is... to be able to borrow some of their strength."

" Huh?" Seeing the boy was serious, Whisper frowned. " With your level now, it's not impossible to draw a portion, even without mentioning that you have to be mindful of how much energy you draw from them... using Spiritual Link in both directions on the same spirit will be very arduous."

" That's fine." Yuu insisted. " I need to be able to protect others, with my own hands when it's time for that."

The moment of the impact, dust rose all around them, making it hard to see...


Sora held her breath as she waited, clutching her hands together. Yuu...

And then, the dust dissipated and Tobio's outline came into view. " Did he..."

No. Thought Sora with wide eyes. I saw it, for a moment, Yuu had...


Tobio looked up at the boy standing on the pipe overhead. How did he do that?

Yuu was looking down at him, with narrowed glowing eyes. A thin line of fire raging in his hand and a spark flaring slightly on the side of his head.


" None of you had seen it?" Todoroki looked back at the rest of the class, his tone bearing a hint of surprise.

" Seen what, ribbit?" Asui asked.

" This will help you. Vlad is rewinding it." Aizawa pointed at the screen where the picture of the impact was being played in slow motion. Everyone looked closely at it when Tobio was about to hit Yuu but the other boy... manifested a whip of blue fire and pulled himself up and out of the way just in time!

" What? How!?" Kaminari asked. " Since when did he become Todoroki?"

" That's not it," Sora answered, looking with wide amazed eyes at her friend.


I've barely had time to train on this and I hardly can keep the whip for a short time. But... Although the fire flickered continuously in his handhis eyes were full of determination as he looked down at Tobio. I can do it!

" I don't get what you've done but you won't be able to keep running forever!" Tobio started bouncing around again. " Hazard Zone!"

" Truly, the improvement you've undergone is one to be gained through hours and hours of training but..." He reached a hand inside his pocket. " I'm standing here after years and years of working hard to be able to embrace my own Quirk. Kyubi! Up!"

" Roger!" The fox ran up a pipe skyward.

What is he up to? He snapped when he saw Yuu bringing out a grenade.

" Thanks, Bakugo-san..." the boy murmured as he threw it up and Gomu hit the thing and bounced back, propelled by the explosion.

" Those things won't work on me!"

" I wouldn't have used it if I didn't know!" Yuu flung his whip of fire and Tobio's leg got caught in it.

Impossible! He glanced back at the purple head. He used the bomb to change my direction so he could capture me! No... He realized it when the boy twisted and swung him upward. He changed my direction to use the momentum and lift me up!

" I will protect everyone, with my own hands! I won't rely on miracles or luck again! Kyubi!" Yuu shouted when the flame whip faded.

" The trajectory is perfect, Yuu!" The fox cartwheeled in the sky and hit Tobio hard with her tails, pelting him in the direction of... jail! And Tobio blasted through its door.

" And that's what I call goal!" Cheered Whisper.

" We don't have time to celebrate... we need to catch up with-" but Yuu's foot slipped off the pipe and he fell down only for Kyubi to catch him on her back.

" Slowly, using your energy share in both directions at the same time takes a toll on you." She reminded him. " I'll take the rest from here!"

And she sprung forward, following the tail of explosion and smoke. " It's really hard to keep with Bakugo-san."

Suddenly Kamakiri lunged at them from the side and it was then that Bakugo stood before them and flung a burst at the boy's face, startling him before grabbing his fang and throwing him back at Yuu and Kyubi. " It's all yours, baggy eyes!"

" Thanks, Bakugo-san!" Yuu's eyes glowed as he summoned the whip of fire again and wrung it around Kamakiri as they passed him. With one tug, he rammed him onto a wall. " Kyubi!"

The fox that was still in sage mode covered herself in flames and lunged at him, knocking him out. Yuu panted heavily, half his face already covered in blood as Sero wrapped Kamakiri in his tape. " Well done." And went straight to wrap a purple lump that was crawling on a nearby pipe.

" Is that..?" Yuu panted, unable to continue the question.

" Tokage's pieces. I'm just guessing here but..." Sero wrapped a few more and looked back at him. " If she keeps regenerating, she will get tired and has to pull some of them back to save energy. Then..." Yuu's eyes widened as a lump flew by, towing behind a grenade by a tape. " Maybe we can get her."

He looked up at the sky when he heard a loud explosion and then a bright light followed by a rough blast. Bakugo must have taken care of the last one.

" Oh my... oh my... it didn't even take five minutes... and they didn't just catch four of them, but all five... " Vlad's voice came through the speakers as they put the members of the other team in the prison. " With unexpected teamwork, class A wins with a perfect 5-0!"...


Aizawa held a thumb up at them. " You didn't do any more damage than you needed to, and you secured them quickly after you captured them. With Bakugo as the focus with his exceptional mobility and combat ability, the four of you also provided good support. And Seijin's decision of urging you to follow after him was the right call. With Gomu Tobio's quirk, it would have been harder to move all together."

Yuu heaved a sigh of relief. " You were awesome!" Sato gave him a heavy pat on the back and the boy smiled tiredly at them.

" Ne, ne, tell me, what were those flames earlier?" Jiro asked, recalling the stranger happening. " We were swallowed by fire, but it didn't even sting."

" But it did dry the glue. How?" Sero questioned.

"Because it's not the fire you're familiar with. The fire Kyubi uses is spiritual." Whisper grinned broadly as he hovered above them. " It burns whatever Kyubi wants it to burn and protects the rest. It can't be put down easily as well."

" Ho! That's really useful! So unlike Todoroki, she can go wild even if surrounded with people." Sero pointed and Whisper nodded.

" Man, you have some awesome followers. It's like you've got a hero agency already." Yuu rubbed his head uneasily at Sero's comment before Sora came over to him.

With urging from Jiro, the rest of them followed after Bakugo as to let them talk freely. " You were amazing there!" Sora began excitement written all over her face and more or less forgetting their short argument. " You never said you were trying to use your spirits' attributes."

Yuu smiled softly as he rubbed his head. " I, kind of started working on it lately and can't control it well yet. I still have a long way before me... Sora too, you could grow more wings now."

" That was hardly anything special compared to you. Not to mention I couldn't do anything special for my team like Yao-momo and Bakguo-kun." She looked down at her own hand. " Seeing you give it you everything like that, I can't let myself fall back anymore. I've got to improve too."

" That's not true," Yuu interjected. " You protected your own team too, instead of wasting time with Kaibara-san, both Iida-san and Ojiro-san were able to move on and help the other two. And it was all thanks to you."

" I just figured I wouldn't be able to help them seeing how I will get in Todorki's way."

" You knew what you could do and acted based on that, because of your action your team didn't fall apart," Whisper told her. " A soldier ought to know his surroundings and his own role on the battlefield, you did exactly that. And you allowed your other teammates to shine."

" Regardless..." Sora looked back at Aizawa as he walked over to them. " You're still holding back, Shirogane."

" I'm sorry..." She looked down.

" I get that focusing on protecting your teammates is something you excel at, you both, but sometimes you've got to step forward." He looked at Yuu too. " Don't let yourself be cornered for you to draw your full strength."

" Hai."

" Now head back, there is one more match to watch." And he walked away.

" That's right, Midoriya's match is next."

" Then let's not miss it." Said Whisper as he floated ahead of them.

" Right, Shinso-san will be partaking in this match too." Yuu recalled. " I wonder how it will turn out."

" Either way, I'm really excited for it! Oh! I have to wish Mina-chan and the rest good luck first! I'll be back in a moment!" And she ran to the team who was about to descend the platform.

As he watched after her, Yuu's eyes softened. What was I thinking...

" Seijin, you're in love with Sora."

Whether I love her or not, whether she likes me back or not. I don't care anymore. Sora is my childhood friend and will always be. For our friendship to fall apart just because of these feelings... Then I don't need them at all. All I want is... He looked back at her, smiling brightly while talking with Uraraka and Ashido. For her to keep smiling that way. That's all. I don't want to see her worried face ever again. For that, I wouldn't hesitate to even throw these feelings behind me.

With that said, his heart felt a little lighter. His path was laid before him and he only needed to walk it down, even if it wasn't the same as Sora's, it would always allow him to watch over her...

 

Chapter 73: Interview

Chapter Text

Sora and Yuu held their breath as the black stuff broke out of Midoriya's arm. " What... is that..." was all Whisper could utter in that situation. Clearly, the thing was out of Midoriya's control.

" It's going wild!" Yuu cried when the whips made for Monoma and he avoided them by a hair's breadth and then they pulled Midoriya through a wall.

A few seconds later, it enlarged and made for both enemies and allies alike while thrashing Midoriya around. The other students didn't seem to realize the severity of what was happening, thinking it might have been a new move or something, only All Might went to ask for Aizawa and Vald's help to stop him.

The black wires kept wreaking havoc upon the arena when Uraraka threw herself on Midoriya, trying to stop him, but to no avail. The whips kept swirling and crushing anything in their way. " That's bad, what's taking Aizawa-sensei and the rest so long!" Sora would have considered flying there herself if it wasn't for the pain lingering in her back.

It wasn't until Shinso brainwashed him that the racket stopped. The whips went stiff before whirling themselves back into Midoriya's arms. It was then they breathed out in relief. Sora flopped down. "Jeez, he really knows how to make others worry, that Midoriya."

Yuu sat beside her tiredly. " So true."

Whisper kept gazing at the screen as the battle resumed as though nothing had happened. " But what was that? Midoriya's Quirk is super strength or something like that, right? Then, what does it have with those black whips?"

Neither of them had an answer...


The match ended with Midoriya and the rest capturing all of class B's team 5. Currently, they were watching the critique.

" Hey, Yuu." Sora nudged him." Something is wrong with Midoriya."

Yuu nodded his head. " I realized. The other souls within him are getting more vivid." He looked back at Midoriya talking to Shinso.

" So are his other auras." Sora rubbed her chin.

"Shouldn't we talk to him about it? With what happened as well, I'm rather worried." Yuu's eyes met with Sora's. She looked over to All Might and nodded...


" You're really good with this, Shirogane." Sato watched in awe as Sora folded the mochi in her hands.

" My grandma is a fan of Japanese treats, so I've learned how to make them from a young age." She smiled pinching the top of the dough ball and placing it down. " Even though, my baking could still use some practice."

" If you're already good with Japanese sweets, I doubt it would be hard for you. And Seijin isn't half bad too."

" I've been visiting Sora's house since we were kids, I managed to learn a few things in the end." The boy smiled.

" Thanks, Yuu," Sora told him before looking at the living room packed with people. " I might have managed if it was just our class, but with class B as well..."

" Don't mention it. I'll always be there for you." He smiled at her sweetly.

" I'm sorry." She began, focusing on the next mochi in her hands. "I get it when you want to keep secrets from me... It's just, after seeing that aura of yours, I was worried about you."

" Don't mention it." Yuu managed to maintain his smile as he put down a finished mochi on the tray. " I'm sorry to worry you too. But, I'm fine now."

Sora looked back at his aura, it felt slightly better but was still dim. " You two, the tea is almost ready," Yaoyorozu called out to them.

" Oh right, we're all done here too," Yuu told her as he took the tray of finished mochi only for Sato to take it from him in turn.

" I'll be serving this, you two wash your hands and get settled down."

" We'll help with the tea serving, Yaoyorozu-san," Kendo told the other girl as she took one of the trays before looking back at Sora. " Sora-chan, how is your back now?"

" It getting better. Don't you worry about it." She reassured her.

" Sorry Shirogane," Kaibara called from the sofa. " I wanted to deter you but didn't mean to tear your wings, I overdid it."

" It's alright, let's not sweat over that. Plus, I was pulling hard myself." She turned around when the door flung open and Bakugo went in.

" Bakugo-kun, we're having Beef stew for dinn-" Iida was cut off when Bakugo walked past him with an irritated face.

" Who the hell cares! Just give me my food!" And he went to serve himself.

" Bakugo-san is back but no sign of Midoriya-san yet." Yuu joined her, clearly worried. " He isn't training all by himself again, after what happened..."

" Let's hope that troublesome kid isn't trying to get himself killed off." Snorted Whisper.

" Seijin-kun." Yuu looked back at Tobio as he walked up to him and bowed his head. " Today's match was satisfying. Thank you very much."

" This kid is very polite.. too much I guess. How did he get into this school?!" Murmured the ghost.

" Gomu-san too, you were strong. And to think you're able to control your ricocheting now, it's a telltale of how much you've been working hard."

" The same applies to you too." Yuu blinked at him and Tobi smiled. " You're not the same boy I met during the entrance exam. Though back then I saw your true strength, but it shines brighter than ever now. I will be training hard for a rematch." With another bow, he went to join Monoma and Tokage.

" Hold on, why is that guy here?" Whisper asked, finding it hard that Monoma would want to visit them.

" I pulled him along." Kendo smiled as she served them their tea. They thanked her and sat down to a table. " It would do him some good to interact with the rest of you guys." She looked at him from the side of her eyes.

" It doesn't seem he's even trying..." Whisper sweatdropped at the boy who was shaking his head scoffingly at class A's taste for movies.

" Hopefully with time, he will be getting better..." It didn't help at all that her own expression was unsure herself.

It was then that Midoriya entered and Iida went to welcome him. Sora and Yuu exchanged looks and nods. They waited until he finished talking with Todoroki before going up to him. And by the look on his face, he had a pretty good idea of what they needed to talk about.

" Let me get it short for you Midoriya," Sora stated. " The conscious and souls within you are getting active."

" We wonder if that was the reason your power went out of control today?" Yuu asked.

Midoriya looked down at his scarred hand. " I'm still unaware of what actually happened back then... But, all I could do is guess so far. If what you're telling me about the souls and consciousness is true, then it would mean that was part of the reason why."

" Then it's the more reason to look into the matter, right?" Whisper joined them, arms folded in front of him and fixing Midoriya with a serious gaze. " You almost got torn from limb to limb today."

" Wait... Midoriya..." Sora faced him. " What do you think?"

" For now, it didn't activate again. But rest assured, I'm fine." He insisted. " It's just that I was a little surprised by it that's all. But I think I'll be able to deal with it."

" But what were those things you let loose anyway? They have nothing to do with your Quirk." Whisper pointed, approaching the boy eagerly as if about to devour him.

" I think it was mostly some extension of my Quirk." Midoriya retorted quickly.

"... Are you sure you don't need any help?" Yuu asked again. He didn't feel it right to end it that way.

" It's alright, Seijin. But if I need anything, I will let you know." That seemed to ease them a bit.

" Very well then, get yourself cleaned and have dinner. It will get cold," Sora told him sternly and Midoriya rushed away to the bathroom.

" Hopefully he would really ask for help," Whisper muttered.

It's alright. Sora thought. Midoriya has All Might by his side. As long as he is around he would take good care of him... she then turned to Yuu. " Very well then, we better get settled down among the rest as well." And they mingled with the mob...


As it started to snow towards the end of December, Kirishima and Mineta leaped out to enjoy the first snowy day. The dorm was lively and filled with the smell of Yaoyorozu's brewing tea. Sora drew a blanket over herself and nestled beside Uraraka and the rest with a book in one hand and hot chocolate in the other. " This is heavens," she murmured happily.

" This looks like the best place for you, Sora." Whisper smiled at her.

" That's why I like snowy days. It feels really peaceful and puts my mind at ease."

Yuu looked from his phone. " Then you'll be happy to know the snow will continue on for the coming days too."

" That's great!" Sora cheered.

" Hey, do you know what time Todoroki and Bakugo will be back?" Sero asked. " I want to borrow the next volumes of the manga he lent me."

Sora's ears perked at that comment. " Impossible, Bakugo-kun actually reads manga?" She snapped her head to Sero. " Which one he lent you?"

Sero blinked twice at her. " Fullmetal Alchemist."

" And he has that one too! We have to ask him to borrow it, Yuu!" The boy nodded his head in agreement.

" Ho, Seijin-kun, I didn't know you liked reading manga?" Iida pointed at him.

" Sora's effect." The boy glanced at his friend who rubbed her head with a sheepish smile.

"I used to drag him to ready manga with me when we were kids and it seems he grew to like it."

" Honestly I would have thought it was the other way around," Sero mused as he leaned over the back of the couch, looking between them. " Seijin honestly looks more like the type to read manga than Shirogane."

" This kid preferred to read philosophy books over children's stories at a young age," Whispeer snorted, making Yuu blush and try to hush him but the ghost evaded. " If anything,  Sora's love for manga allowed him to experience it in the end."

" Either way, Kacchan and Todoroki-kun said it'd be around six that they would be back." Midoriya reminded them of Sero's question.

" The last day of their supplemental classes for the provisional license!" Iida grinned hopefully. " If they pass the test today, then all of class A will have our provisional licenses!"

" Hakuja-san is taking the same exam as them, right?" Yuu turned to Sora for confirmation and she nodded her head.

"I've already sent her a good luck message." She held up a peace sign.

" Todoroki aside, he only failed because he kept fighting with Yoarashi. But I wonder what that delinquent is doing right now?" Whisper leaned his head back and stared at the ceiling as though expecting to see a projection of the exam venue.

" Bakugo-san will be fine," Yuu said taking a cup of tea from Yaoyorozu. " Though it's hard to tell, he surely had matured during the last few months."

" But you know..." Sora settled her mug down and looked at everyone. " We should prepare something for both of them. You know they've been working hard to catch up with all of us I'm sure that they put a lot of pressure on themselves, especially Todoroki." She recalled when Monoma was rubbing the fact that all of class B passed on their faces and Todoroki placed the responsibility on himself. Knowing him, he was probably serious about it.

" Shirogane-kun is right, we didn't take notice of that earlier. As their classmates, we should prepare something for them to relieve the stress they had been holding." Iida supported her with frantic chops. 

" Maybe I'll make a cake while we wait," Sato suggests.

" Can I help?" Sato nodded at the eager Sora who abandoned her blanket and tailed after him.

" Then I'll make some confetti crackers," Yaoyorozu added in.

" Do you think we have enough snacks? We could use some." Kaminari pointed.

" I will make a run to the convenience store and get more if we need." Iida volunteered.

" We can make it a surprise too," Uraraka stated excitedly.

" Sounds fun!" Hagakure agreed.

" Oi, we still don't even know if they will pass." But Whisper's point was drowned amidst the chattering. " They only want a reason to celebrate, right..." Yuu had to agree...


It wasn't until nine o'clock that Whisper phased through the door. " They're coming!"

" Hurry up!"

Less than seconds later, the whole dorm was shrouded in utter darkness. The door clicked open and Todoroki and Bakugo stepped in, taken aback by the lack of light and noise.

" Why's it so dark?"

" Maybe everyone went out."

" You got your provisional licenses!" Uraraka called happily as they all popped Yaoyorozu's confetti crackers and Whisper switched on the light. " Congrats!" The whole class congratulated them.

Sato went ahead, balancing his four-level cake. Giving both of them the first slices, they all sat down to eat from it.

" We saw it on the news, what you both had done," Yuu stated.

" Even though you just got your license, you jumped out to action," Whisper added.

" Heroes don't stand around and wait! They take the initiative!"

" Alright, we got it. Have some more cake."

" I don't need anymore, feather-"

Bakugo was shut off when a new slice was shoved into his mouth." Sato-kun and I've worked hard on that cake so don't you let it go to waste." She gave him a warning glare and Bakugo groaned while munching on the slice.

" Ho! Shirogane managed to shut Bakugo up!" Kirishima teased.

"Thud up heer!"

" I'm pretty much sure that was 'shut up hair'." Whisper shook his head with a defeated shrug. " This boy is a hopeless case."

And that night went by filled with laughter and joy. Unbeknown to them, fate was preparing something in store for our aspiring heroes, and by the look of it, trouble was brewing...


Sero and Kmainari had the time of their life picking on Bakugo after his and Todoroki's interview was made public and the blond's part was cut off. Bakugo on the other side looked ready to murder them and the journalists who did the interview.

" Thinking back to all that he said back then..." Sora tilted her head slightly as she recalled how they stood back, watching with dropping jaws as the blond threw insults left and right and at everyone who met his eyes. " That was for the best."

" This delinquent is unredeemable." Whisper sighed and Bakugo glared his way, ready to blast him too. Sora on the other hand looked down at the boy who kept silent for the whole time, eyes focusing on his phone.

" What's it, Yuu?"

" Oh, it's the Deika City incident," he said turning around his phone so she could see it. All that was left of the once-standing city was nothing but dust and rubble sweeping in the wind.

" I heard that the destruction in Deika City was worse than Camino, but because it was less populated, there were fewer victims." Iida said from beside Midoriya.

" No one is yet able to know exactly how did that happen," Yuu added.

" But, they said it was because of a riot or something," Mineta stated in bewilderment.

Yuu shook his head at that. " That was what they got from the 20 people arrested at the scene who admitted to be the cause. But no one actually saw what really happened there."

" You don't suggest it's a cover-up story, Yuu."

" Most likely that it's." His eyes narrowed. " That won't change that it had hit the reputation of heroes hard. Still, the civilians' response isn't as bad as it may seem. "

" Ever since the 'look! Boy', I feel like people have changed how they see things," said Uraraka as she held her hands to her eyes, forming binoculars.

" It's because Endeavor worked hard!" Ashido looked through her own made binoculars at Todoroki with a broad grin.

The door of the classroom then slid open and all of them looked at the very front as Mt. Lady and Midnight strolled in, the former came as a surprise for them.

" We've asked her to come as a special instructor." Aizawa waddled to the door of the class.

His sleeping bag turned into some kind of suit!

The man slid down on the door and sat down on the ground." Since you all are getting more exposure, too. Midnight also came along." They all looked at Bakugo and Todoroki. The ash blonde denied vehemently and Sora thought his teeth were going to crack from how hard he was grinding them.

" Seems the teacher doesn't want his students to end up like him," Whisper smirked.

Mt. Lady then took a card much like the ones they used for their training labeled 'Media' as she announced they would be conducting a media practicum...


Aizawa-sensei... is actually awake in this class! 

Midnight, Mt. Lady and her team prepared a stage for them while they were getting changed into their costumes. " Hero Shoto, come here." And he climbed his way up to her.

" Any journalist would rather start with Todoroki after all," Hagakure commented. " Besides being Endeavor's son, he's handsome and skilled."

" Do you... have heart problems?" Sora gagged her mouth before she could burst into laughter at his seriousness.

" Man, he really is cute when he acts that way." She wiped away a tear.

The boy climbed down to use his heaven-piercing Ice Wall and a wave of cold permeated them that Sora and the rest shivered in that winter day. " He is getting better at controlling it," Yuu noted, rubbing his arms to warm up. " Every icicle is well positioned."

" With that amount, it's really amazing how he could." Whisper cranned his whole body to get a better look.

" If I smile... they'll die...?!" Sora gave up on holding her laughter anymore after that.

" We're supposed to show our moves, too? In an interview?" Tokoyami asked her, unsure of it.

" Yeah, wouldn't that put them at a disadvantage against villains? They would know of it." Whisper backed him up.

" You'll have to show them eventually." Mt. Lady squatted down as to look at them in the eyes. " Your ultimate moves are symbols of you! Let people know what you can do through your moves. For real-time teamwork with other heroes, warnings against villainous crimes, and having people trust you with their lives... There's meaning behind why heroes yell the names of their moves out loud."

" By yelling it out loud, you're warning your opponent and reassuring the ones you're defending," Yuu summed.

" I didn't think of it that way." Sora looked down. " I've only thought it was cool."

" Now, let's keep the interviews coming!" Mt. Lady cried. And so one by one they climbed up the stairs and conducted their interviews. Yuu was growing paler the more people walked up there. His turn was nearing.

" I'm Angie!" Sora smiled as she held her hand up in a salute. " No matter where you're I'm riding the wind and flying to you!"

" Sounds promising!"

" Reito..." Yuu hid under his hood and fumbled with his fingers. " I... I'll be there for anyone who... is having it hard..."

" Could use some confidence!"

" I told you to get yourself together! It's nothing!" Whisper shouted in his ear Yuu had to cock his head away.

" But... when standing in front of the camera... I can't help it..." Yuu murmured and Whisper facepalmed so hard that a red hand mark was left on his face.

" We're back to square one." He groaned, rubbing his eyes.

Up next was Bakugo and much to everyone's surprise, he managed to pull through. " You're not as bad in an interview by yourself, huh? I get it now. You just don't see eye to eye, right? With the rest of humanity."

" No one would have put it any better than her!" Snorted Whisper in bemusement.

Sora turned around and doubled with giggles as Todoroki went to apologize to Bakugo for being there for the interview.

Whisper changed his mind drastically after seeing Midoriya. " I pull everything I've said, Yuu. You're way better than that guy. If I don't know better I would have thought his Quirk is pixilating." He beckoned towards the green head who blanched and went stiff, shivering before even the interview commenced, repeating his words and stuttering like a broken record. It wasn't until All Might was brought up that he regained his colors and his voice, too much of it for their class as he started monologuing about the names of his moves.

" As expected of a hardcore fan." Sora smiled.

" By the way, I heard he had been training on that black thingy." Whisper looked back at Yuu and Sora.

" Right, he was coming back just before the curfew because of his training." Yuu looked up at Midoriya as he was getting ready to unleash it, excited to see the fruit of his diligent efforts. Everyone held their breath, hoping it wouldn't end the same way it did during their battle training. But all that came from Midoriya's hand was a faint wisp of blackness, barely visible and short-lived.

Whisper blanched with a deadpanned face. " This guy... his bark is worse than his bite..." Everyone else seemed to share the same disappointment...


 

Author Note:

Hope you've liked this chapter, the next ones will be focusing on the second movie, Heroes Rising. Please look forward to them :D

Chapter 74: Heroes Rising: Nabu Island

Chapter Text

It wasn't long after both Bakugo and Todoroki got their provisional licenses and went through that ridiculous interview, that Aizawa brought it up.

" A 'Draft Recommendation of Heroes Office'?" Yuu blinked twice upon hearing those words. Most of the class was in a trance, trying to comprehend it.

" Your operations center will be far away to the south, on Nabu Island." Their teacher explained bringing forth a picture of said island on the board before facing them. " The heroes who protected this place are about to retire. You will take care of the place until new heroes arrive."

The quiet air was immediately shattered. " We will finally be real heroes!"

Even Yuu was very excited about the idea. " We will be acting on our own. This is an exceptional chance."

" It's the first I've seen you that hyped on your own, Yuu." Whisper couldn't help the hint of surprise in his voice.

" I can't wait!" Sora pumped her fist up. " We're no more small chicks by now!"

" Listen to the rest of what I have to say." Their teacher's intermediating glare quelled their enthusiasm. As the class calmed and resumed their seats, he proceeded to explain that the teachers wouldn't be allowed to accompany them, they would be the sole ones responsible for managing their small makeshift agency. " Keep that in mind and act responsibly. Understood?"

" Yes!"

When the bell rang and all the students scrambled to their feet and retrieved their belongings, Sora made a beeline to Yuu's desk. " I'm so thrilled. When do you think we'll be leaving? Aizawa-sensei didn't say."

Yuu tapped his chin as he pondered over it. " I doubt UA could afford to skip more required lessons, so I'm guessing during the nearest vacation. However..." Yuu's eyes flung in the direction of their teacher's desk. " Aizawa-sensei wouldn't be around..."

" This feels off, right," Sora admitted. There was no event or journey involving the whole class which Aizawa wasn't present at. Their teacher was always there with them it felt as though he was some kind of parent. To leave on a mission without him, and for too long would be strange.

" But it's needed so you guys could grow into independent heroes." The ghost pointed, popping in between them. " Aizawa wouldn't be there for every step of your journey. You need to learn to act on your own."

" Whisper has a point," Yuu admitted.

" Then let's make our teacher proud!" Sora cheered joyfully.


Their accommodation was 'Iogi Manor', an old villa. It was their operation center and where they would be living for the coming days. The building was quite spacious and well organized, provided with everything they might need from toothbrushes to computers. For the time they were staying, that building would be known as the UA Hero Agency.

The work was divided among them, with most of them who couldn't mostly help with their Quirks staying back and managing their tasks. Yuu was tasked with maintaining a website for their temporary agency as well as assisting with paperwork along with Iida and Yaoyoruzu.

Sora and Tokoyami took turns patrolling the sky while sometimes helping with maintaining order at the beach for Tokoyami and helping with transporting heavy cargo and luggage for Sora.

So far, their assignments hardly involved anything interesting, not to say the least. They were all simple charity work; escorting old people to the hospital, charging and repairing vehicles, searching for lost pets, and, if it was an eventful day, searching for a lost child or clearing a blocked route.

The only one who refused to do any of that was Bakugo, saying he wasn't interested in anything but fighting villains.

" You're just trying to slack off." Whisper would tease him, ignorant of Yuu's silent pleas to leave him alone.

" Shut up egg head! I don't see you doing any work either!" The blond said pushing away his magazine and throwing the ghost a death glare. But Whisper couldn't be intimidated that easily.

" Tut-tut. You're belittling me, delinquent. Yuu and I are doing the most important work of prowling the grounds of this island at night time. Seeing how you're afraid to do it."

" Huh! Who is afraid!?"

" No one!" Yuu shot up as he tried to prevent an argument from breaking off. " Please Whisper, we don't need any troubles!"

It was true though. Seeing how he is used to staying up late and sleeping very little, Yuu volunteered to take night patrol duties so to make up for not being able to help outside during the day.

" Whatever! I'm pretty sure he doesn't have the courage to walk down those meadows and cornfields at night time. They're said to be haunted. Even stories of people being spirited away in there."

" Quit it, Whisper!" Rebuked Yuu.

" You-" Before the argument could go any further, Uraraka interrupted it.

" A child is lost in a shopping area. If there is someone who is available." Her eyes fell on Bakugo who refused with no second thought.

" Told you, lazing off."

" Whisper!" Yuu wasn't sure if Whisper had a second death wish.

Kirishima offered to go, but seeing how his Quirk couldn't contribute much, Midoriya and Jiro were the ones who joined her.

" Why don't you go too, baggy eyes!" Snorted Bakugo.

" I'm afraid I will have to keep Seijin-san here." Interjected Yaoyorozu. " I will be going to repair Suzumura-san's bike and Iida-san isn't back yet."

Yuu nodded his head in understanding. " Then, why don't you go with them, Whisper?"

" The master of stealth and sneaking around will be a useful asset after all." Whisper puffed his chest as he made himself comfortable around Midoriya's neck all while throwing Bakugo a defiant look. " Oh, Sora should be in there too. A pair of eyes searching from the sky will be appreciated."

" I will contact her." And with that, all four of them left the villa.


" Thank you, Angie-chan." The brunette woman smiled warmly at her as soon as she dropped out of the shop's attic. " Sorry for troubling you with storing the boxes too. But, as you can see, I no longer can climb those stairs." She said rubbing her bosom affectionately.

" You don't need to apologize. I'm glad to help." Sora assured her with a gentle smile before kindly stroking it too, then her eyes widened when she felt something thrusting under her hand.

" He's quite energetic, isn't he? I expect he will be joining us soon." The woman's smile broadened and the younger girl nodded her head in ecstacy.

" I hope that he will be well raised and have a happy childhood."

" Because of my pregnancy, I can't get much work done around the shop, so I'm really grateful for your help, Sora-chan."

" That's what heroes are for." As soon as she said that, her phone rang. She picked up to find her friend on the other side.

" Sora, Midoriya-san, and the others are heading your way to look for a lost child."

" Understood! I have to support them from above, right?" She inquired waving at the older woman and flying off. " Who are we looking for?"

" A boy around 4 years old. He got separated from his sister. Brown hair, brown eyes and usually wearing a large hat."

" Copy that!" And so Sora began scouting the shopping area for the lost child.

On the ground, Midoriya and the rest were asking around if anyone had seen the child. Whisper decided to go search the shops around since it would be easier for the ghost to slip through them and less disturbing for the staff.

It wasn't before long that Jiro's earphone jack picked on the cries of a desperate boy and Midoriya went to confirm it. But by the time they all caught up with him to see what became of the lost child, they were surprised to see him kneeling before a 5-year-old girl who seemed to be berating him while he kept on apologizing.

" What on earth is happening here?" Asked Sora as she landed by Uraraka and Jiro.

" Don't ask me, I'm not the one with super hearing here." Retorted Whisper who now was coiling around Uraraka's shoulders.

Midoriya looked after the two children as they ran off before he wore a mild smile. " I was scolded for taking so long to find him."

" Scolded, by a child? For real." Whisper snorted.

" But I'm glad."

" For what?"

" Katsuma-kun was reunited with his sister without any problem." The boy beamed happily his face was practically glowing.

Sora was bewildered for a moment before she let her lips curl up into a small smile. " That's Midoriya for you."

" This guy is so kind I'm beginning to worry for his future." Whisper sighed, not that he disliked that about their friend though. As a matter of fact, he was glad Yuu managed to befriend someone like him.


By the time the sun cast a golden hue on the outside world, all of class 1A changed into more comfortable clothes and slumped tiredly down on their chairs, each with some kind of refreshment. Only Yuu, Sora, and Iida were still working.

" Don't you think we're doing unimportant things, class rep?" Complained a tired Sero who hardly kept his hand aloft.

" There is no unimportant work." Iida looked up from the report he was writing.

" Although now we work as heroes let's not forget that we are still students." Yaoyorozu turned to face them. " We must do our work in good faith to gain people's trust."

" I personally enjoy helping around." Sora smiled broadly as she leaned back on her chair.

Of course she would. Yuu thought. It was what she truly wanted to do since she was a kid, to help those overlooked by the society of heroes and villains. But a twist of fate made her opt to be a hero along with him. So for her to get to do those trivial things, it must be a welcomed change for her.

Yuu snapped out of his thoughts when the door of the villa slid open. Facing them were the mayor and a few more habitants of the island, all with trays and food carried in their hands. As Iida and the rest went to help with their loads, the habitants kept on thanking them for helping around the day.

The adults aligned the trays and plates on the tables, setting a feast for the young heroes. " It's not enough to thank you, but we brought them with pleasure," said Suzumura.

" Thanks for the food!" Tired from a whole day of working, class 1A accepted the treat with so much excitement Iida had to remind them to keep their manners.

As Iida and Yaoyorozu saw the island's residents out, the rest of them began digging. " I feel like in heaven." Ashido slid down her seat as she reveled in the taste of the freshly caught and cooked fish.

" I'm really grateful for them." Added Asui as she helped herself to some steak. " They're really kind people."

" Then soldiers, you should make sure to pay them back with lots of effort and hard work!" Whisper told them.

" Whisper is really hyped!" Sora looked up at the ghost floating above their heads with a proud smirk all over his face.

Yuu gave a tired sigh. " Too hyped to say the truth. He's even looking for a fight with Bakugo-san now."

" Woah, sounds rough. But I wonder what got into him?"

" He's enjoying the night patrol so much."

"Nighttime is the most favored time for us spirits," Whisper said excitedly as he sat back around Yuu's shoulders. " For me getting to spend more time out at night is the same as you guys having a good nap."

It wasn't before long that Iida and Yaoyorozu joined them for dinner, both of them seeming very energetic and had a bounce to their steps. It made them wonder what could they have been talking about with the residents.

Not half an hour later, all the dishes and plates were wiped clean. " Bakugo... or rather Kacchan..." Kaminari and a few more of their classmates went to the blond boy. " We will take a bath and go to bed."

" You will take care of cleaning," Kirishima told him with a salute. Bakugo wasn't the least bit into doing that but when they pointed out he had hardly done any work for the whole day, he obliged.

Sora barely stifled her laughter before her eyes darted to Yuu as he stood up. " You're not joining them?"

The boy shook his head. " I'll be checking on the request website and filling up tomorrow's schedule, then I will be out for patrol."

" Wait baggy eyes!" Yuu swallowed when Bakugo called out for him, he walked to him with a stack of plates in both hands and a death glare. " I'm joining tonight!"

" Huh?!" Whisper and Yuu were taken aback by his words.

" I will take the west side, you take the east side of the island!"

" But!"

" Do you have any complaints?!" Bakugo craned his neck back at him with a mixture of annoyance and threats.

" No, please do," Yuu retorted and the blond smirked triumphantly.

" Don't tell me, because I said he was afraid to go out at night?" Whisper muttered. " Is he really that vexed about it?"

" That's Kacchan for you." Midoriya sweat dropped.

" He's a kid and delinquent at the same time."

" Shut up egg head!" A shout and explosion erupted from the kitchen.

" Bakugo-kun, don't you dare ruin anything in there!" Iida reprimanded. " Remember, we're borrowing the building! We should keep it in top shape!"

Sora gave up on holding back her laughter and flopped on the table, shaking. " Ah man, this really feels like a class vacation."

 

Chapter 75: Heroes Rising: Villains

Chapter Text

" Guess I owe Bakugo-san for his help tonight," said Yuu as they approached their current residence.

" Bakugo, help?! Don't be ridiculous! He would never, that delinquent!"

" But he did help me during the school festival." Yuu protested.

" Are you sure it wasn't you imagining things?" Whisper quirked his brow. " Either way, there is no way he was offering to help tonight. He just wanted to prove his worth, and to make sure he won't have to clean up again because he's the only one who didn't do a damn thing!" The ghost huffed.

" I don't think so." They reached the villa which was calm and dark with no lights at its windows, a telltale that everyone inside was snoozing in their beds by now. However, as he rounded the corner and walked through the gate, he was surprised to see Midoriya crouched down and leafing through a notebook deposited on the ground, his finger tapping on his jaw as he was mattering endlessly to himself.

Yuu took a few steps closer to the boy and peeked over his shoulder. He could see notes and drawings scribbled all over the pages. " Iida-kun is focusing on the moves of his back, his engines are what give his kicks the boost and strength they need. I have to compensate for that by putting more strength into my back."

" Even at this late hour and you're still monologuing?" Midoriya's head snapped back in surprise when he heard Whisper's voice.

" Oh, Seijin-kun. Thanks for your work."

" Sorry, I didn't mean to sneak on you." Yuu immediately apologized before his eyes drifted to the worn notebook. " Midoriya-san, you're really such a hard worker. I didn't know you stayed this late training."

" Not as much as everyone else." The boy rubbed his head sheepishly. " That's right, it's the first time you come back this early after all. I usually go to bed before you're even back. This is the first time you catch me during night training."

" You're such an amazing soldier, Midoriya." Whisper commended, giving the boy's shoulder an encouraging squeeze. 

" It's nothing at all. I need to work more than anyone else, to be able to catch up with everyone," Midoriya stated firmly as he clenched his fist in determination.

But you're already way ahead of us all. Yuu couldn't help but smile softly at the other boy. Ever since they entered UA, he couldn't help but admire the boy, his resolution, his resourcefulness, his daring and fortitude in times of danger. Even though Midoriya may belittle himself, for Yuu, he was someone he had been looking up to for half a year.

" Sorry, I didn't mean to hold you back. You must be tired right."

" It's all right. Do your best, Midoriya-san." With a nod, Midoriya went back to kicking the air. Yuu gave him one last smile before he went inside to bathe and get into his bed as well.


The next day began as usual, nothing out of the ordinary except that Bakugo seemed even angrier. Yuu kept to his laptop save for when he was sent to help some elderly person caught in a landslide while driving. Sora was helping around the shopping area before she had to switch with Tokoyami for the sky patrol.

By the time the sun was setting down, gilding the tips of the trees, and the vacationers on the beach were gathering their belongings, Sora checked on her phone. " It's almost time to get back. And everything seems as peaceful as ever." The girl stretched up high as she took in the extending ocean and the ships running on its surface. " I wonder if is it bad for me to wish to stay here forever."

However, as she was about to turn around and fly towards the villa, her head reared when she glimpsed a boat speeding towards the harbor. It broke through the gate at a high speed and hit the dock before reeling to the side. " What..." Her mind screamed at her to go and check, see if there were any injured people there. But as she got closer, she halted mid-way when she spotted four people standing atop the flopped ship.

This aura. Sora felt a chill running down her spine as their intentions were revealed to her. They were upon to wreak havoc. Torn between facing them there and asking for help, she decided upon the latter. They're too much for me to handle. They must be very strong to launch such a blatant attack.

Leaving one of them wrecking all the ships in the harbor, Sora bolted towards her friends. I must warn them. She took out her phone and called the first number she could find without even checking it, only when the person on the other side answered that she realized it was Tokoyami. " Tokoyami-kun! There is a villain attack on the port!"

" Hold on, what are you-"

" As I said! Villains! On the port! We need help!"

" Roger that! Since I'm close to the beach I will-"

But the call ended abruptly. Sora clicked her tongue upon finding the signal was down. Did they take the communication tower?  This fast! It seems they already planned their moves well! " I need to get back to the villa!" And she zoomed across the sky of the island.


Yuu almost cursed when the WiFi shut down before he could save his work when he realized what was happening all over the office. Everyone was holding their phones, trying to get back the signal they had lost. Everyone... all at once? Although he wanted to believe it was some technical trouble, a feeling in his gut was telling him otherwise. It was only confirmed when their classmate barged through the front door.

" We're under attack!" Sora shouted in between gasps of air.

" Sora-chan?!"

" What happened?" Todoroki and the rest ran over to her to hear what she had to say.

" Villians broke through the port! Four of them! I'm sure they're already spreading around the island! I saw smoke coming off from both the shopping area and the beach!"

" Emergency!" A feverish cry from a resident as his bike screeched to a stop before their door caught them. " Villains appeared! They are destroying the commercial area! Heroes are fighting!"

" By heroes does he mean..." Whisper's eyes widened in realization.

" Aoyama-san and the rest must be the ones fighting!" Yuu clicked his tongue as it downed on him too.

" Iida-san!"

" We don't have time to think about it." Their class rep and vice rep were the first to react. " We will distribute ourselves in groups to face the villains!"

Yuu and Sora were to accompany Yaoyorozu and the rest of her group to safeguard the people and evacuate them. While the other groups were either to go to the shopping district or the beach.

" We're the only heroes on the island. We're the only ones who can rescue people!" Yaoyorozu stated firmly.

" We should make sure to pay the people of this island for their kindness." Interjected Whisper, earning a nod from Yuu just as his three blue fires flared by his sides.

" UA Academy hero course Class 1A! Let's go!" Iida cried.

" Yeah!" And each group ran down their own path.

" Yaoyorozu-san!" The girl turned around to face Yuu, already sitting astrid Kyubi. " We should go find Aoyama-san and the rest first. They would be helpful for the evacuation."

" Plus, knowing Aoyama-kun and Mineta-kun, they would be reaching their limit any moment now." Insisted Sora.

" Seijin and Sora got a point." Mina agreed.

" Then let's head to the shopping district along with Bakugo-san's team!" Yaoyorozu instructed while leading them down to the shopping area.

The plumes of dust and smoke were rising up before them and they could glimpse a few sparkling laser shots, Aoyama's Quirk. They're getting shorter and the delay between them is increasing. Aoyama-kun is about to reach his limit. Sora bit her lip in frustration as she felt the need to get there fast.

However, something caught her attention. A wave of energy swept through them, one that only she could see. Sora immediately realized a large-scale attack was aimed at them and she had less than a second to defend all of her friends. She twisted her body around, enlarging her wings as much as she could before she clapped them together, creating an air current strong enough to deflect the red darts that launched at them.

" What was that!?" Yaoyorozu and the rest halted just as a woman stepped atop a nearby building.

" I knew I saw something flying near the port. That was you." A red-haired woman, whom Sora recognized as the villain who destroyed all of the ships and boats by the harbor, spoke up with a lofty air. " It was a mistake letting you go. I won't let anyone thwart Nine's plans!" With a swing of her head, more red darts shot out of her hair and at them.

" Kyubi!" The fox used her fire to singe them.

" Let's take care of this!" Yaoyorozu said as she began pulling a pole of iron from her arm, but the villain was blocked out of sight by Sora's large wings.

" Leave her to me! You guys go to Aoyama-kun and the others!"

" But!" Ashido wanted to protest when Jiro held onto her arm.

" The longer we stay here, the more people are likely to get caught in the fight!"

" Then I'm staying with you, Sora!"

" You can't!" Sora shouted at her friend before pointing at the battle scene. From there, only she and Yuu could see the mummies rising in the air and attacking. Yuu's eyes widened when he got what his friend meant. " You're the only one who can help there! You need to go!"

Yuu clicked his tongue before his eyes locked with his friend. " I will take care of things there and be back! Don't you get reckless!"

" I won't!" She smirked as she allowed her feathers to cover her arms and calves.

" Let's go!" Kyubi shouted as she sprinted ahead of the rest, feeling the urge to get to the battle as soon as possible.

" Like I'll let you!" As she was preparing to launch her darts, Sora blocked the villain's view.

" Your opponent is me!" She said clawing at her but the older woman managed to dodge with a swift somersault. The ribbon she was using to tie her hair came loose and fell off.

" Damn you, you dare to aim at my hair!" The woman was enraged as her red locks solidified, turning to something akin to crystals. " You will regret that!"

She launched her crystalized hair at the girl who guarded using her hardened feathers. She can solidify her hair too! And she can extend it! Sora remarked as she focused on dodging her assaults. But I can see through your moves!

When Sora managed to push away and dodge the crystalized tuffets, she got dangerously close to the woman which prompted her to fall back and aim another wave of darts. Sora held her arms before her in defense. " You won't get me by that!"

" That's fine with me!" Sora gasped in pain when something cleaved at her side. She turned around just to see the woman smirking broadly while holding up her clawed glove.

" You want to play that way..." Sora allowed her hardened feather to seal her wound before turning to her, her nails growing longer. " So shall it be!"

They embarked on a close fight, the older woman was impressively strong and athletic, not to mention her trying to slash at the girl using her hair but Sora always defended using her wings. " I won't let anyone stop Nine! He will create the world we longed for!"

" I definitely don't long for whatever world you're trying to make!" She finally managed to land a slice on her, cutting her jaw and some of her hair. " But I won't let you touch a single hair of my friends!"

" You!"


They caught up with Bakugo just as his team managed to take down the mummies surrounding their classmates. " They're being reckless." Yuu gritted his teeth as a small spark flared at the end of his bang. He used a fire whip to grasp Bakugo's arm before he could harm another mummy. " Yaoyorozu-san, go without me! I'll help them here!"

Yaoyorozu didn't question and decided to believe the other boy. " Alright, we're moving along!"

" Are you off your mind, baggy eyes!" Bakugo glared back at him.

" That's a person in there!" Yuu shouted and Bakugo's eyes widened at that before he jumped back when a mummy flung at him.

" Explain!"

Yuu's eyes narrowed as he took in the mummies. " Four of them are people!"

" How can you tell?" Kirishima asked, now trying not to hit them in vital points.

" Yuu can see the souls of living people, remember!" Whisper reminded them while Kyubi bunted away a mummy that made for the purple head.

" How to fight them now!" Kaminari too was hesitant. The use of his Quirk against other people would be dangerous for them.

Just at that moment, one of the villain's bonds wrapped tightly around Kirishima's arm. " Curses!"

But Bakugo Quickly snapped it at the expense of him being caught. More bonds wrung around him, turning him into a mummy.

" Everything I catch with my bandages moves according to my will. It doesn't work with living things, but it does work with what they're wearing."

" So basically he's controlling their clothing to control them." Kyubi summed.

" That's right, his protections and suit will act as I order!" Then Bkaugo launched forward at them. About eight mummies loomed over them. " I'll crush you with your own friend!"

The mummy which they knew to be Bakugo made for them again. " Stop it, Bakugo!" In their moment of confusion, the villain caught them in his bandages. " God damn!"

" Choose." The villain told them in a cocky voice. " You can become my puppets... or be defeated by your friend."

" Don't give in to him!" Whisper was trying to loosen the ones wrapping his friend. Even using Kyubi's fire they were hard to damage. 

" Bakugo-san! Remember! You can still control your body!" Yuu shouted.

" Shut up! I know!" His hand rose up and enlarged before a strong explosion erupted. It cut the bandages wrapping them. " Do not underestimate me! Damn mummy!"

Yuu's eyes widened at his right arm. " He... blew his gauntlet to free himself... even though it would harm him too..."

" That soldier is crazy, but I like his guts!" Despite him, Whisper was smirking broadly at the ash blond.

" Baggy eyes! Which ones are the extras!" Bakugo shouted.

The villain squinted at them before launching his puppets all at once, attempting to befuddle them. " Sorry, but you can't trick me with that!" Yuu summoned two fire whips and used them to grasp four mummies as Kyubi jumped over them, two in each whip. " Bakugo-san!"

" Don't you order me!" Bakugo zoomed past the four Yuu had just singled, and using his explosions, he snapped the bonds tethering them to the villain. At that moment, the crimson bandages unwrapped themselves to reveal four of the island's fishermen.

Kaminari, Kirishima, and Kyubi caught them before they could hit the ground. " Time to deal with the damn mummy!" Bakugo bolted at him, now that he knew the mummies weren't living people, he didn't hold back in decimating them, cutting his way up to the villain.

Despite his attempts at running and defending himself using a blade, the man couldn't stand in front of the natural fighter of their class who blasted him with his gauntlet right through a wall with his usual 'Die'. The objects he was using fell down to the ground as his Quirk deactivated.

"Hey! Isn't that an exaggeration? You might have killed him!" Whisper protested.

" Shut up egg head! He's slightly injured!"

" But as expected of Bakugo!"

" And with minimal damage to buildings!" Kaminari and Kirishima were taken by surprise by the boy's abilities.

" Everyone!" Yaoyorozu and the rest rushed back to them. " And the villain?"

" He's taking a nap!" Bakugo retorted.

" And the inhabitants?" Kirishima questioned while helping one of the fishermen to his feet.

" We've evacuated most of them to the west zone."

" Which would leave those four and the ones by the beach." Summed Yuu just as an explosion resounded. " Bakugo-san!?"

" Where are you going?"

" Take care of the rescue! I'll smash the remaining villains!" The boy shouted as he propelled himself across the sky.

" That delinquent." Whisper sighed.

But in that state... even though he was badly injured by that explosion... Yuu was reminded again just how tough and strong-willed the blond was. He's truly an unwavering mass of pride and strength. His eyes flicked back to the path they came from. " Kirishima-san, Yaoyorozu-san, take care of those four," he said before Kyubi bolted forward. " I'm going to help Sora!"


The woman's attack grew rather vicious and lethal. If she had no intention of seriously harming Sora when they began, now it was different. As the girl was struggling to avoid her slashes and kicks, she snapped when realizing she was tangled finally in her red hair. " Now I got you, brat!"

Sora grappled to free herself, but the crystalized hair was rather unbreakable for her. All she could do was twist and wriggle to no avail. " Playing hero on your own wasn't a very smart decision. You should have laid down and played dead." The woman walked up to her, holding up her hand as though trying to intimidate her. Sora, on the other hand, smirked, which seemed to annoy her. " What's funny?!"

" You seem to forget, something..."

Just at that moment, a force hit the woman from behind, knocking the air out of her lungs. Kyubi had just rammed into her with a neck-breaking speed, sending her rolling to the next rooftop. " I'm not on my own," she said the moment she was freed from her grasp before turning to her friend. " Thanks."

" It was nothing." Yuu looked down at the villain who was recovering from Kyubi's hit. " Let's deal with her!"

" Damn brats!"

As they glared at each other, tensing and ready to dash, something caught their attention. From the corner of their eyes, they saw a green mass rising up from the fields. Yuu and Sora were able to identify it at once, it was like a great balloon of their friend. " Midoriya-san!" The fact that the balloon featured blood running down his face was disturbing.

" Whoever, please... protect Deku!"

" Something happened to him!" Sora didn't waste a moment at all as her wings stretched out and she flew there, Kyubi right behind her.

" Nine..." Realizing they were heading in the same direction as her leader, Slice made after them, though admittedly, she was no match for Kyubi or Sora's speed. So she bolted down a side alley and disappeared. 

Sora and Yuu couldn't care less about her that moment for fear and worry took over them and pushed them forward, their minds were taken over by the image of their friend. Quick! We need to get to Midoriya-san fast!

Please, don't let it be late!

" Sora-chan! Seijin-kun!" They halted as soon as they heard Uraraka calling out for them. She, Koda, and Asui were running right behind them.

" Ochaco-chan!?"

" You're heading to where Midoriya-chan's balloon appeared." Asui looked up at them. " Then all five of you should go. We need to get him and whoever is with him out of there as soon as possible, then the five of you are our best choice."

" Tsuyu-chan." Sora narrowed her eyes and nodded her head at her friend.

" I will return back to the people we left behind." And she hopped back down the path she came from while Sora grabbed into Uraraka and Yuu allowed Koda to hold onto him as he mounted Kyubi.

" Let's go save Deku-kun!" Uraraka said as she rendered both her, Yuu, and Koda weightless. Both Sora and Kyubi darted forward again. By the time they reached the clearing with the smoke, they could see Midoriya and Bakugo sprawled on the ground and Slice was proceeding on the two kids. There was very little time for them to move and they weren't allowed to lose one moment of it.

" Release!" Uraraka touched her fingers together just as she and Koda touched the ground.

" Birds! We need your help!" A murder of crows flew from the nearby trees and gathered, sweeping down between Slice and the children. Sora quickly grabbed them into her arms as her wings flapped through the air.

" It's alright, you're safe now." She gave them the best smile she could put on.

While the villains were distracted by the black cloud of birds, Uraraka and Yuu rushed behind them and to the two fallen boys with the former touching their abdomens and the latter grabbing and hauling them over Kyubi's back. " Uraraka-san!" The girl touched herself and allowed Yuu to pull her up too as Kyubi sprang away.

" They're not catching up with us?" Whisper was skeptical of the villains' stillness.

" The man seemed to be hurt, apparently he couldn't move and that woman couldn't leave his side," as Yuu said that, the sound of a gunshot resounded. " Was that some kind of signal?"

" Regardless! We must put as much distance between us as possible!" Kyubi told them as she ran to catch up with Sora.

 

Chapter 76: Hero Rising: FIght

Chapter Text

By nighttime, Shoji and the rest who were left to fight on the beach caught up with them at the shelter. They embarked immediately on helping upon reaching the threshold. Ojiro and Sato were too working hard despite them receiving so much damage from fighting Chimera.

Kyubi and Dark Shadow were helping shepherd the inhabitants and organizing them before the food table when Yuu passed them while he was carrying the boxes of ingredients to the kitchen along with Sero.

They left the hall and walked through a rather narrow hallway, passing the rooms where the people settled for the meantime and where the injured were being healed. From the crack of the door held ajar, he could see Todoroki and Shoji helping with tending to them, their Quirks were the most helpful. Bakugo and Midoriya on the other hand were as still as when Yuu first brought them there.

" Seijin," Sero called out for him and Yuu snapped, realizing he was standing for too long before that room. With an apology, he caught up with him and together, they pushed through the double door of the kitchen.

" Sero-kun, Yuu, thank you," Sora said taking the boxes from both of them and setting them on the counter where she distributed the ingredients before beginning to chop some potatoes herself.

" How good is it that this island had an abundance of food," Asui pointed out.

"We're saved because the residents kept those in stock," added Whisper.

" What happened to the villain they caught?" Ashido asked worriedly. Of course, the sight of Kirishima and Kaminari pulling along a villain was concerning.

" Ah, he's locked in the machine room," as Sero said that, Yuu recalled how they restrained him there using large chains and cuffs in the said room. " But no matter how much we question him, he doesn't seem to tell us anything."

" It's no use worrying over that now." Sora's head shot up from the pot she was checking. " What we can do is help those people and protect them the best we can. What we have to do wouldn't change whatever we may hear from him. So let's focus on what we could do now."

All of them nodded their heads in understanding before they returned to their respective tasks.


When the people of the island fell into deep slumber, exhausted by the events of the day, class 1A was awake and with wide eyes.

" I will first give a report of the current situation." Iida embarked on explaining the situation to them once all twenty of them gathered in the prep room. Sora sat between Ashido and Uraraka while Yuu crouched next to Todoroki, his eyes half closed, the brunt of his Quirk taking effect.

" Are you sure you don't want to take some rest?" Whisper asked him as he fought to stay awake. Yuu then pointed at Kaminari and Yaoyorozu.

" I can't. Everyone is giving it their all. I can't be the only one who rests."

" Yuu..."

" For now our highest priority is to protect the inhabitants." Iida drew their attention back to him. However, that seemed like a feat from a fantasy world, for the villain they were against managed to harm and damage Midoriya and Bakugo that much on his own.

" The one we faced was really skilled." One look at Todoroki, Tokoyami, Ojiro, and Sato's battered state made Yuu shiver just imagining what that one was capable of.

" Even if you say we should fight, Yaomomo, Seijin, and Kaminari overused their Quirks, so they can't fight..." Jiro stated, worried for her friends.

The situation was dire, they had three villains on the loose and even if they ambushed all together, there was no way they could deal with them much to their dismay. They were short of solutions and options. Even the drone sent by Yaoyorozu would be reaching the mainland in six hours, so they needed to hold their ground against the villains for that much time and more.

" I'm rather worried about the people in here," Sora voiced out, her eyes cast down upon her clutched hands. She thought back to Amane, the shopkeeper she was helping so often. Just imagining how she would be able to hold on with her soon-to-come kid. " The villains didn't hesitate to use them before, they will do the same again. Even we can't guarantee their safety in this facility."

" Sora is right," agreed Ashido. " Maybe we should move them to a safer place."

" If only we could know what's their objective..." Iida pondered on their options.

" Mhm. Then we could at least take some action," Uraraka added.

" Katsum-" It was then that she noticed the two children standing by the door.

" I'm the target of those villains." The brunette boy spoke out loud, enticing their focus.

" What did you say?" It was hard to digest. Why on earth would the villain be after a child around 4 years old?

" He said he wanted to steal my Quirk."

" Steal your Quirk?"

" It's like All For One." Asui seemed worried. The last time All For One appeared, he ended up causing the number one hero to retire. If someone like him was on the same island as them. 

Some Draft Recommendations it turned out. Yuu thought.

However, even though they figured out what's the villains' objective, they were still far from being able to solve their predicament. Neither running away with the kid nor fighting them head-on seemed like a viable solution.

" Hand me over to the Villain!" Her blood froze the moment she heard the kid's suggestion. " He said he wouldn't kill me! It doesn't matter if my Quirk was taken! If that saves the people of the island..."

Before any of them could react, a familiar voice resounded. " That won't do!" Their eyes widened when their green-haired friend stepped into the room.

" Deku-kun!"

" Midoriya-kun! Are you alright?" Iida asked most concerned about the health of his classmate.

Midoriya gave a nod and smiled warmly at Katsuma. " Thanks to Katsuma-kun's Quirk." He kneeled before the boy, complimenting his cell activation Quirk. " It's an incredible gift, Katsuma-kun! Thank you!"

" Deku-niichan..." The kid was on the verge of tears when Sora stood up and walked over to him.

" Katsuma-kun, you have someone who cares for you, right?" Sora asked as she glanced back at the girl still standing by Shoji's side. " Tell me, did you think of her feelings when you suggested to give yourself away?"

" I..." The kid clenched his fists. His sister ran over to him, hugging him tightly as though afraid he would be taken away from her.

" Listen, Katsuma-kun. Your sister would be worried and sad if you do that, don't cause her that much pain." She patted their heads gently. Those who were left behind are the ones who suffer the most after all.

" We won't let you go through such a horrible thing. This is what we are here for." Midoriya assured him.

" All we have to do is crush those damn villains, right?" They all snapped when hearing Bakugo's voice.

" Bakugo-kun!"

Midoriya and Bakugo seemed to have a mutual understanding when their looks leveled for a moment before they turned back to them, determined as ever.

" We will certainly protect you!"

" And I'll crush those villains!"

" We will save the inhabitants of the island!"

" I will definitely win!"

Their words fired them all up, and before he knew it, Yuu's eyes were wide open once again as he walked over to the duo along with his friend, his look holding nothing but seriousness. " I want those people to be able to fall asleep peacefully again." 

" And I want Amane-san to have her child safely and raise him to be a healthy good kid," Sora added holding two fists up. " So I'm with you!"

" What we always say." Yaoyorozu wobbled to their class president.

" Go beyond..."

" Plus Ultra!" They all threw their fists up above them.


After sharing information on the villains they fought, Midoriya concocted a plan. It was simple, draw the villains in, separate them, and deal with each one of them on their own while using the territory of the castle ruins to their advantage. The residents will be all transported to the caves in the ruins and stay low in there. Katsuma and Mahoro however would be following them so to draw the villains.

Sora recalled Midoriya's plan as she placed a duvet on the two children sleeping on the couch in the prep room. She had a small smile at the girl hugging her brother closer to her. " Hope Midoriya's plan works."

" We will make it work no matter what," Yuu said as he walked to her side. " We'll protect those two and the people of the island even if it is the last thing we do."

" Don't say it like that." She gave a playful punch to his shoulder. " We'll get plenty of chances to save more people in the future." Yuu noticed the slight shiver of her fist despite her brave smile.

That's right. Sora was there during the Kamino incident. She was close to All For One. Yuu couldn't forget the fear he felt upon seeing the said villain from the screen, and he could never begin to comprehend what Sora felt when she was overwhelmed by the cold chilling atmosphere the man had emitted once he announced his presence.

You don't have to do it. No matter how much he wanted to say these words, he knew Sora wouldn't have them. She made her choice to protect the two kids and secure their escape route. And once Sora decided on something, the only thing he could do was support her to the very end.

" You take care out there." The boy told her most concerned.

" You too, that Chimera villain had beef with Todoroki and the rest so be careful." Sora too couldn't ignore the state her friend was in. Although he should be resting and recovering his stamina, Yuu was among the first who stepped up to join the fighting team.

" Now soldiers, make sure you give this fight your all!" Whisper instructed as loud as he could be without deranging the sleeping children. " You're no chicks anymore! You're now true heroes, ones who those people depend on! Make sure to protect them!"

Sora and Yuu exchanged smiles before turning back to the ghost, confidence and resolve glistening in their eyes. " Sir! Yes sir!"


Being the diligent and strict person he is, Iida helped organize the evacuated people while Koda and Sato transported their belongings and animals. They took refuge inside a large cave with the latter two standing guard along with Hagakure.

The rest of them took their spots, waiting for the arrival of the villains. " Midoriya, are you sure of this?" Sora turned away from the sand path and to the green head beside her.

The boy wore his most serious face as he nodded. " When we fought him before, he seemed to weaken once he overused his Quirks. So I'm betting on this plan now. It's the only choice we have."

" Then I won't say anything else. You better beat him and come back safe to us," she said looking him in the eye and Midoriya nodded his head.

" We'll kill that guy and win this fight no matter what!" A small explosion erupted as Bakugo punched his hand. " You extras better stand still behind us! Don't get in the way!"

" Should I remind you that you're standing here too while Ochaco-chan and the rest are taking the front?"

" Shut up feather head! They're just getting the stage ready!"

" Alright alright, calm down." Sora heaved a tired sigh as she held her binoculars up. " You're such a tiring guy to deal wi-" She broke off mid-sentence when she caught a movement at the other end of the sand path. " They're coming."

" They got the bait," Midoriya stated as Sora passed the gear to Shoji.

" Keep watch. I will alert Ochaco-chan and the others." She ran to the ledge of the plateau they were observing from, holding up her phone and flicking her flashlight on and off multiple times until she glimpsed a twinkling dot within the foliage. Yosh! Sero-kun got the signal! Everyone, be careful!


The minutes ticking by were painfully heavy as they waited for the villains to get to the point. Sora held her breath when she saw the large sparkling blue beam of laser launched at the trio before two explosions resounded. Yaomomo must have used her cannons. A cloud of dust rose on their left, a telltale that the ground caved in on the labyrinth Ashido and Tokoyami were waiting in.

" We successfully separated them!" Shoji informed while Ojiro couldn't contain his exhilaration as he held his fist up.

Sora noticed the two kids behind them tensing up at the loud noises with Mahoro standing guard in front of her brother. Sora smiled as she kneeled by their sides.

" You don't have to worry. You will be safe with us."

" But... those heroes down there..." Katsuma looked from behind his sister, worry written all over his face.

" They will be alright. Those heroes are strong after all, they would stop at nothing until they see to it that everyone is safe and sound. They wouldn't be defeated easily by those villains. Trust them, alright."

" Uraraka and the rest are engaging the main villain!" Said Shoji and Sora snapped her head back. She walked to the edge just as a rain of rocks fell upon the villain, however, he managed to destroy them and even aimed at Sero.

He and Uraraka kept shooting boulders at Nine in an attempt to force him to use all of his Quirks. Come on! Use as much as you can! Come on!


On the other side of the small island, the Chimera guy walked to the waterfalls only to be dragged by Asui into the water. The moment the girl jumped out, Todoroki froze the puddle and streams.

" Yosh!" Kirishima shouted in ecstasy.

" It went as planned," Iida stated. However, Yuu was able to hear the sound of ice cracking beneath the seamless surface.

" Not yet." Todoroki too realized it wasn't over. As if on cue, the guy broke out of the ice and landed in front of them.

" It wasn't cold enough," Chimera stated nonchalantly. He took out a cigarette and lit it using his fire breath as he warned them against fighting, for he was dead serious.

" This guy is looking down on us!" A tick appeared on Whisper's forehead at the man's cold attitude.

" Whisper!"

" Got it!" The ghost dove through Yuu's back as his eyes glowed brighter, his glare harsher than ever.

" Don't think lightly of us." Yuu mounted on Kyubi's back.

" We're not the same as before," Kirishima told him as he held his hardened arm up.

" All the people are protected. Let's fight with our everything!" Iida shouted.

" We will stop you." The air around Todoroki became even colder as he activated his Quirk.

" Recipro-Turbo!" Iida followed. " We will finish it in 10 minutes!"

" Yeah!" All six of them chorused.

Feathers tore through the sleeves of the villain's coat as they covered his arms. " Fine by me."

 

Chapter 77: Hero Rising: Into the Daekness

Chapter Text

" Just... what strength..." She looked back at the battle raging beneath them, debris and beams flying off and ricocheting around.

" Don't give up hope..." One of Shoji's duplicated arms pointed at the dam Mineta had guarded just as Uraraka and Sero reached him. " They're leading him right to the trap."

Uraraka ran to the barks holding the mass of boulders from rolling down and flung them up just as Sero pulled her away from the falling rocks. The avalanche of boulders made for Nine, who used his nail beams to crush them, yet it seemed as though he was caught in the middle of it. " Come on guys!"

Sero then flung a weightless Mineta in the air as he used his balls to stick together the boulders and restrain Nine. Sora almost let out a breath when it was caught in her throat as a bright yellow glow shone from underneath the amalgamation of rocks. A blast tore them apart and sent Sero and the others flying away.

" He has escaped the trap!" Shoji yelled.

" He's 30 meters away!" Jiro affirmed.

Sora clicked her tongue when Aoyama's attempt at attacking was easily blocked before he and Yaoyorozu were blasted off with a gush of wind.

The moment Bakugo launched himself at Nine as he began charging his beams, Sora stepped on the wall with her wings drawn out. " I've seen enough!" But before she could rush, a blur of green passed by.

" Midoriya!"

" I entrust Katsuma-kun and Mahoro-chan to you!"

Sora gaped her mouth as she witnessed Midoriya and Bakugo fighting together without squabbling with each other. It was quite a sight to behold and with all honesty, Sora found they made a good team. Fighting and protecting each other, even if all of Bakugo's saves were rough kicks. Even their auras are resonating well.

Her head suddenly snapped to the left when she heard a rumble and she saw clouds of smoke rising from the direction of the labyrinth. " Another cave in?!" She squinted, trying to glimpse anything. Could it be that Tokoyami-kun lost control of Dark Shadow!?


Back with Yuu and the others, they were focused on physical attacks. Even Kyubi kicked and flailed her tails at the blue Chimera.

" What a light punch." The villain mocked as he grabbed Kirishima by the head and threw him at the cliff, denting it.

" Then take this!" Kyubi leaped above him and twirled, bringing down her nine tails at full force upon his head.

" Useless," he said shooting up and punching her abdomen, throwing both the fox and rider off.

Iida came dashing at full throttle, aiming his kick at Chimera's head only to be blocked. It was then that Todoroki attempted once more to freeze him but his ice was broken almost immediately.

The villain spat his cigarette, a gesture implying that his patience was running thin. " You brats, didn't I tell you it was useless!" He snapped when he couldn't draw any more strength, his body stiffening and stinging.

" It began to affect him," Yuu said as he struggled up to his feet. The truth was that Asui had earlier applied her mucus to Kirishima's hands, Iida's feet, and Kyubi's legs and tails. It used to be weak but to think Asui-san developed it that far. This will weaken him enough.

" Brace yourself!" Kirishima hit his fists together threateningly.

" Resorting to such irking tricks..." Yuu's eyes widened when the villain's body jerked as it stretched and grew bulkier it tore away his clothes. His Feathers and tail enlarged as he grew horns and his muzzle lengthened. " But I will show you, the reason why they call me monster!"

" That shape... is he like Amajiki-senpai!" Kirishima exclaimed.

" It kind of reminds me of Pokemons' evolution though!" Yuu said as he hopped on Kyubi's back.

Todoroki snapped when he realized the villain was charging something in his maw. He acted quickly by creating a shield of ice. When they realized it wouldn't hold long in front of the beast's tremendous energy, they rushed away while the villain proceeded to decimate and smolder everything in the vicinity.

Yuu could only click his tongue at the demonstration of power before him.


Sora didn't realize she was attempting to fly when she heard Jiro's report until a hand fell on her shoulder. " Shoji-kun..."

" I know how you're feeling. But we shouldn't move from here." He beckoned towards the children. " Our job is to assure their safety."

" But!"

" You said it..." His eyes bore into hers. " Have trust in our friends!"

Sora bit her lip and looked back at Bakugo and Midoriya giving their all against Nine, but the man seemed to have the upper hand. Sero and Uraraka joined to help, yet they were far from able to handle him. No matter how hard they tried, it didn't seem like Nine was tired in the slightest. Could it be we were mistaken? If so... She shook her head, she didn't want to think of it.

When she thought it was all over, when he was about to attack the two boys with his skeleton dragons, they dissipated mere inches from them. Could it be... Sora's eyes widened in anticipation. She wished, she prayed that it worked. The villain was writhing in pain, apparently he had reached his limit.


They jumped right behind the ridge and took cover while waiting for the rampaging of the monster to calm down a bit.

" Such crazy power!"

" We will not be able to get close," Asui mumbled.

" Not while waiting, that's." Yuu panted, eyelids as heavy as they could be. Even while using Whisper's take-over to lengthen his time limit as much as possible, this was stretching it too far. " That delinquent said it too, ' Don't wait for an opening. Move and make your own '."

" Even if you say so." Kyubi looked back at the battered students beside her. " In this state, even if you manage to create an opening, there is no way you could deal that much damage."

" And my Recipro is going to run out soon," Iida grunted.

Todoroki heaved a breath as he pondered on it before he turned back to them. " No, we could. If you could just get me close to him."

" What will you do?" Kirishima asked.

" I have an idea." Seeing Todoroki's expression, they were able to draw on some motivation from him.

" Agree." Iida nodded." This will be the last attack!" The other three nodded their heads in agreement too.

When Chimera stepped up to look for them, he was surprised to see both Kyubi and Iida standing in front of him.

" Are you ready?" The fox asked, bending down slightly.

Dust bellowed behind the blunette as his engine revved up. " Any moment you want!" They bolted in different directions, and then up towards the villain. As he charged his energy balls at them, Kyubi used her Fire Fox Inferno to nullify them while running and bouncing around, trying to get closer.

" Iida, Kyubi, attract his attention with both your agility and speed."

" Fire Dragon Wheel!" Consumed within her flames, Kyubi whirled and rushed at the villain in a stream of blue fire resembling a writhing dragon.

" You're wasting your strength!" He said flunging his arm through the flame and smiting her away.

Unbeknownst to him, Todoroki and Kirishima were advancing from behind. When he spotted them, it was too late, they were close. Feeling the danger he was in, he quickly spun around and discharged his energy beam, only for Kirishima to block it with 'Unbreakable' despite his arms getting chipped and burned.

Todoroki wasted no time at all, using an ice platform for leverage, he threw himself on the chimera and clung to his horn before winding his legs around his neck, ready to unleash his attack.

Chimera attempted to hit him away but Yuu and Asui restrained him using fire whips and the girl's tongue. " We won't let you!"

His arms bound, he swayed his tail this time but Iida kicked it away, and flung his body on it, wrestling it down. " Todoroki-kun!"

The villain's last option, his energy beam was being charged. Todoroki hastily thrust his right hand into the villain's maw, unleashing his frost to block it. The man wriggled, swinging Iida, Yuu, and Asui up in the air and cobbled them together.

Todoroki, half frozen as he was, drew even more ice as he realized his friends were unable to keep the villain still. Although he resisted, Chemira was frozen down almost instantly afterward, icicles jutting out of his mouth and even surrounding him.

Yuu's half-closed eyes glimpsed Todoroki falling off next to him just as the villain stopped moving, reduced to an ice sculpture. " Go hibernate for a while..." He heard him murmur through his pants for air.

Todoroki-san... He grappled to push himself off the ground and looked up at his friend, curling on himself and shivering under the thin sheet of ice covering him.

" Todoroki-san... use your fire to warm yourself up..." But the other boy didn't seem to hear him, be it because he was half unconscious or that Yuu's voice was too weak to reach him. This is bad... if he passes out from cold in that situation... Even if his body is resistant...

Grinding his teeth, Yuu dragged himself over to his friend. His vision blurry, his limbs heavy and his head aching, he squeezed the last of his strength to summon flames at the end of his fingertips. I must... warm him up... with that thought firmly set in his mind, the small flame enlarged as he touched Todoroki's back, the flames now engulfing him as the ice was slowly melting away.

A bit... just a little more... but his vision was growing darker and before he knew it, the flame flicked off and Whisper was once again hovering over him and calling out his name as he was pulled deep into the darkness.


" It worked!" As Ojiro and Jiro cheered, Sora's eyes narrowed at the villain's aura. It wasn't weak yet, not of someone about to lose or to give up. It was still the same raging aura. Her eyes widened by a fraction when she saw the liquid containers on his back emptying.

A weakness that's so obvious... there is no way he didn't think it wouldn't be used against him!

" Wait! Get back!" She shouted at Midoriya and Bakugo but she was late. The weather changed in a split second, clouds gathered and swirled above their heads, gleaning thunder and lightning before one of them fell right upon the two boys.

Sora and the rest ducked under the wall while Shoji wrapped the children in his arms. She covered her ears with her hands, feeling as though the loud rumbling was puncturing her eardrums.

When they looked up again, all they saw was a huge charred crate and a villain stepping out of the smoke. The kids cried out loud, calling for Midoriya and Bakugo as Shoji hauled them.

Sora quickly scanned the area but there was no sign of the two boys. Literally, no sign of them. That was probably good since it means they might have been able to move or better, they maybe managed to dodge in time. Nevertheless, seeing the villain advance toward them made her steel her nerves, she didn't have time to worry right now about Tokoyami, Yuu, or Midoriya. It was her turn to act.

" We better get a move on," she said looking back at her friends who nodded in understanding.

" Shoji, take the kids and get away from here," Ojiro instructed.

" It's up to you," Jiro added.

Shoji looked down at the children crying and trembling in his arms before giving a nod. " Understood." And he ran off.

Sora wanted to comfort the two kids, she wanted to tell them that it was alright and that they were safe. But after what they had seen, she doubted her words would sink in. They were afraid and uneasy. I shouldn't let them go through those harsh feelings any further. She thought turning to the bridge Nine was crossing.

Just as Nine spotted Shoji and the kids, they ran to block him. Ojiro and Jiro tried to stop him by destroying the structure but it was to no avail, two skeleton dragons grabbed them and flung them at the wall while they served to pull the man into the air.

" Like hell you're getting any closer!" Sora swept at him and he pointed his hand up, unleashing his beams. Sora used her hardened feathers to defend herself but the beams burned through them. She gasped in pain when she was cut. She pushed forward nevertheless and tried to claw at him only to be blocked by a barrier and sent backward with a blast of air, hitting the wall hard.

She groaned as she fell down to the ground, her head throbbing as blood blotched her white hair. She rose on her feet, forgetting the searing pain in her right arm as she reached for Ojiro and Jiro, grabbing each by their hand. " We're catching up with him!" She said flying above the wall.

They caught up just as Shoji shielded the children with his body. " Kyoka-chan!"

Jiro dropped to the ground and used her heartbeat waves to halt the man, shouting at Katsuma and Mahoro to run.

" Quick!"

" Go!"

" Don't look back!" She, Shoji, and Ojiro flung forward at Nine, however, they were dithered by a sphere of bright yellow light, that expanded and pushed them all back in a blast of energy, destroying their surrounding.

Sora didn't know for how long she was laying there, nor how many things she had skipped on while all she could see was a swirl of blurred colors. But by the time her mind was able to process her visions again, and the wheezing in her ears subsided, she was able to see Midoriya and Bakugo fighting against Nine with fire running wild, apparently from Bakugo's explosion. Those two...

As she struggled up, her eyes caught those of Mahoro and Katsuma, both of whom hiding behind a boulder as the fight raged on. Gathering her bearing and struggling up, she stood on her two feet just as Nine soared from the flame, looking livid.

Damn it! Can't villains just lie down when they're defeated? She thought as she made for the children just as Nine used the flames to create three fire tornados which then merged into a large crimson one. " Katsuma-kun! Mahoro-chan!" She cradled them the moment lightning struck by their side. " It's okay! You're safe! It's okay!"

The lightning struck everywhere around the small island, threatening to destroy it. Bakugo and Midoriya launched themselves at the whirlwind in an attempt to stop it but to no avail. At that moment, Sora spotted the debris falling from overhead. She tried to flap her wings but they objected with a sharp pain that shot up her spine. They were broken. Damn it, I won't make it away in time! She quickly hardened her broken wings, forcing them to wrap around the kids to protect them.

She ground her teeth in pain when the large-sized rocks fell upon them, almost breaking the hardened shield of feathers she had put over the children. How she managed to hold that much weight was beyond her. Soon, they were buried under the debris with her wings threatening to snap to pieces any moment. I won't... she looked down at the crying children in her arms. Let them cry anymore!

"Katsuma-kun, Mahoro-chan, it's alright..." She said hugging them tightly, preventing them from looking up at her as she allowed her body to transform, to enlarge in order to withstand the burden. Grey feathers covered most of her body save for her face while a new pair of wings sprouted from her back as they shouldered the rocks falling on them.

" You will be safe. I will be your shield." The pile of debris weighed on her back and Sora panted heavily, yet she kept on shouldering the weight. With so little light to pass through the cracks between the boulders, she couldn't tell if she had passed out yet or not. " Shirogane!"

This voice... Shoji-kun...

" Hang in there! Shirogane!" The pile over her shifted, it was getting lighter. Shoji was digging through it to get her out. By the time a strong ray of light fell on her, Sora was relieved enough her mind was getting clouded.

This is bad... he will see me...

" Shirogane! Are you alright? Shirogane!" As Shoji's masked face loomed before her, she could hardly even hear him. It sounded like a faraway call.

" I can help!"

Is that... Katsuma-kun? Where's Mahoro-chan... are they alright?... What about Bakugo-kun and Midoriya?... The villain? I shouldn't pass out... I shouldn't be a burden... but the darkness was drawing nearer to her, it engulfed her, pulling her away from the sounds of the fight, from the bright lights of explosions and rumbling of the storm... The last thing she recalled was a flash of blue and orange and the warm sun rays...

 

Chapter 78: Heroes Rising: Departure

Chapter Text

" Yuu! Oi Yuu!" The boy's eyes snapped wide open when he heard Whisper's call. " Thank God! I thought you might have died for real!"

" Are you alright, kid?" A woman with blazing green hair looked down at him.

" Where... what?" As he tried to sit up, a sharp pain nipped at the back of his head. Rubbing the spot, he was surprised to see blood on the tips of his fingers.

" You, Iida, and Asui hit your heads hard when that villain clobbered you together, remember?" Whisper approached him.

" To a certain point," the boy answered, searching his foggy memory.

" Here, use this to cool it down," Burnin said handing him a white piece of cloth which he dabbed at the wound. He flinched at the cold liquid applied to it as it stung him.

" We heard of the situation, you guys did well handling it all on your own." The pro hero gave him a broad smile as she embarked on gathering the first aid box. " You would make good heroes in the future if you keep it like that," she said looking back at the rest of his friends, they all were injured one way or another and had to be looked after.

Todoroki on the other hand was being either hugged... or strangled and burned by his father, Yuu couldn't tell until he saw the boy's annoyed face. He then settled on the former and couldn't help but laugh with the others. The fact they were all alive and well relieved him.

" That man, he really should get over his Shoto addiction." Burnin snorted with a shake of her head.

Yuu then looked up at the pick of the island mountain, wondering how his friend was doing.


By the time Sora woke up, she was lying on her bed in the Iogi manor. She felt rather stifled and it was then she realized that she was wrapped in gauze almost everywhere. It took a moment for all of her memories to rush at her. The fight, the rock avalanche, the villains... she quickly threw her duvet away and stepped off her bed only to lose balance.

" Woah! Take it easy girl!" Sora looked up as she was supported by Jiro's earphone jacks before she fell off. From the open door of her room, Shoji, Ojiro, and Yuu came in along with her. " Recovery Girl still didn't heal your wounds completely," she said settling her back on the side of the bed.

" How are you feeling, Sora?" Yuu asked.

" Um... I'm not sure... I think, I'm fine but..." She shook her head before looking up at them. " More importantly what happened? Did we win? Are Katsuma-kun and Mahoro-chan safe? What about Midoriya and Bakugo-kun? Everyone?"

" Hold your horses." Ojiro held his hands up as though trying to quell her before he gave a soft smile. " We won, and everyone is fine. The kids are safe and sound, Midoriya and Bakugo though, they need some tending to from Recovery Girl. Everyone else is fine, going up and about."

" Thank God..." Sora heaved a tired sigh upon hearing that.

" You should focus on recovering for now," Whisper told her. " Recovery Girl has a lot of healing to do on you and that means you will be requiring so much stamina."

" It's best if you just rest," Shoji said, retrieving the blanket Sora had thrown moments ago with his dupli arms. " When I took you from under those rubbles, you were all battered and bloodied. Resting your body is important."

Hearing that, Sora was thankful. Because she was in such a state, it must have been hard for Shoji to see her transformed form. Giving him a nod, Sora laid back on her bed just as her friends waved her goodbye and went to take care of their chores. Only Yuu stood there by her side.

" Frankly, we were worried about you, soldier." Whisper shook his head.

" Well, I was already mortified when I saw the waterfalls almost razed to the ground." The girl pointed.

"... I think that's fair enough." The boy gave a mild smile at her. " But please, don't act reckless again."

" We're heroes, we'll be always required to move our bodies to help and shield those in need, right?" She raised her eyebrow. Yuu couldn't find words to retort and simply sighed. That earned a broad triumphant smile from her.

" Seems you're already awake and loud." The door swung open, admitting Recovery Girl into the room. " My, the future heroes have a knack for hurting themselves," she said making to the white head's bed.

" I'll be off then." With a bow to the elderly lady, Yuu left the room. Recovery Girl looked after him as he disappeared behind the door before speaking up.

" You have such good friends, they were really worried for you."

" I know. And I'm most grateful to them."

" Then, you must take into consideration their feelings from now on." The woman looked back at Sora with a mild smile on her face. " A hero has a responsibility towards the society, but he also has a responsibility towards those close to him. Make sure that you don't worry them much and that you will always make it back to them. Understood."

The memory of her grandmother hugging her tightly in the lounge and crying after the Kamino incident was revived in her mind. The girl then gave a nod and Recovery Girl's smile broadened. She reached into her pocket and pulled a bunch of gummy bears. " We have a lot of healing to do today so you would be needing lots and lots of these."


" Heave! Ho!" Sora hauled up the box of tools and flew across the island, watching over her classmates as they helped with repair works around.

Although the inhabitants were safe and sound, the same couldn't be said for the structures all over the island. Luckily enough, those could be fixed and put together with some effort. Although the Public Security Commission's program was suspended, that was no reason for class 1A to slack off. They soon embarked on helping with restoring the island.

" I'm beginning to wonder whether we're cursed or not, seeing how everywhere we go, it must turn out into some chaos," Tokoyami muttered as he passed her and Sora laughed sheepishly at that.

Tokoyami was also helping with transporting gear and tools between the working groups. Mineta, Sero, and Sato were supporting shaky buildings with Jiro running around, getting rid of the debris and whatever may cause harm to passersby. Yuu, Ojiro, and Koda on the other hand helped with scavenging everything that was yet in working state.

Aoyama, Shoji, and Ashido were taking care of the beyond-repair sections, demolishing them entirely with Kirishima too helping people get their things out. Uraraka and Asui were helping get rid of rubbles.

Iida took care of transporting elderly people around while Kaminari provided electricity.

" Sora-chan!" The girl halted and looked underneath her to see a brunette young woman waving at her.

" Amane-san!" Sora flew down and landed before her. " You ought to be resting."

" I heard you would be leaving soon so I wanted to come see you while I had the chance," she said before looking down at the bundle of blue cloth in her hands. Sora peeked down at it too and her face beamed at the small child wrapped within, sleeping peacefully.

" How cute! I heard you gave birth while I was out! I was hoping to see him! What's his name?"

The woman smiled at her brightly. " Tenma."

" Heavenly Horse, such a cool name!" The girl exclaimed as she held onto the kid's tiny hand.

" Thank you a lot Sora-chan," Amane said giving her a soft and grateful smile it befuddled her." You've worked hard and risked your life along with your friends to save ours, right, all of you," she said holding the girl's hand in hers. "This kid and I will always owe you our lives. I'm really thankful to you."

" Amane-san..." Sora's vision became blurry as she was deeply moved by the woman's words. She didn't exactly think she contributed much, but seeing that baby stirring and turning around in his mother's arms filled her heart with joy and hope.

" From here on too, do your best, hero."

" Hai!" Sora saluted.


The next day marked the day the duration of their hero agency experience ended. With their costumes packed and their uniforms on, their class mounted the boat and were ready to set for the mainland again at an early hour.

" Are we going to leave without saying anything?" Kaminari complained.

" Right?" Ashido agreed.

" We cannot disrupt the reconstruction work," Iida explained.

" Well, shutting up and leaving..." Kaminari winked at Kirishima.

" Is what a hero does."

" But that was quite the experience!" Sora stated as she stretched up. " We got to be heroes for a whole two weeks with our own agency!"

" Don't forget the part of dealing with villains on your own," Whisper added.

" Speaking of that, is the fourth villain's whereabouts still unknown?" Yuu shook his head at Jiro's question.

" Even though they send boats out there and tried hard there was no sign of him whatsoever," Kirishima added.

" I'm beginning to get worried about it." Yuu looked down at the waves sloshing against the boat as it moved to leave the port.

" You don't have to, I'm pretty sure the pro heroes will be dealing with him." Whisper pointed.

Just as the boat blew its loud whistle, they were all able to see Mahoro and Katsuma running by its side, waving at them joyfully. " Everyone! Thanks for protecting us all!"

Seeing those two running with broad smiles on their face warmed their hearts. That was all a hero could ask for. And so, with another adventure over, Class 1A went back to UA...

 

Chapter 79: Celebrations

Chapter Text

" Ready, and

" Ready, and..."

" Merry Christmas!" The whole class chorused along with Kirishima. They were all clad in red and green Santa outfits that Yaoyorozu had specially made for the occasion and she went through the trouble to mark each one of their costumes with a special ornament. Sora's was green with a small angel doll hanging off the crest of her hat and Yuu's was red with a blue flame.

" Guys! You've overdone yourself!" Kaminari's mouth watered at tables ladened with food from one end to the other. " This is really a feast!"

" It sure is, after all, our three chefs put it together!" Mineta pointed at Sato, Sora and Bakugo.

" I didn't think you would be eager to help, Bakugo!" Sato exclaimed, though he was happy for the pair of extra help.

" Shut up! He who does not work doesn't get to eat!"

" For once, I'm going to agree with you, delinquent." Bakugo threw him a warning glare but Whisper merely smirked scoffingly at him.

Yuu smiled as he brought the plates and set them on the table before taking his spot next to Iida and Midoriya.

" What are we waiting for? Let's dig in!" Sora urged them and everyone bent over the tables, enjoying their dinner.

Sato came over with a Christmas cake and Yaoyorozu prepared them a special tea for the night.

Sora breathed out as she slumped down beside Yuu, a cup of juice held aloft. " That was awesome!"

" I didn't know Christmas could be so much fun." Yuu leaned his head back, taking in the laughter and chattering of his classmates. " At home, it always felt so boring."

"It really feels different when you celebrate it with everyone." Sora agreed. Though she and her grandmother didn't mind celebrating it on their own since they didn't have any other close relatives, she hoped there could be more people around.

" Sora, you're going back to Ryukyu Agency, right?"

" Mhmm." She nodded.

" ... What do you think of what Aizawa-sensei told us?" Yuu's voice dropped slightly and Sora leaned forward, seriousness taking over her face.

" I think this sudden change in opinions isn't something that just happens." She looked at her friend from the side of her eyes. " At first they said they didn't approve of it when principal Nezu introduced it. But now they're pressing us to find work-study."

" That's undoubtedly odd," Whisper stated. He too was wearing a red hat but with a small ghost doll. " And they're even ready to introduce students to agencies if they don't find ones on their own."

" Something is happening," Sora muttered, staring down at what was left of her juice. " Ever since Deika, something is stirring. And the whole cover-up. Then there was the Recommendation Draft..."

Yuu blinked before his eyes flicked away at the rest of their class. He too could tell, that something big and dangerous was about to happen. If it was up to him, he wouldn't want any of his friends to take part in it, he would want them to keep away and be safe. " But being safe and being a hero don't always go together..." He murmured.

" Let's just... move carefully..." Sora said when suddenly the door of the dorm was pushed open and Aizawa's face peeked from behind it.

" Have you started already?" Along with him came Eri in a Santa costume too.

" Trick or... treat...?" She looked at Aizawa unsurely.

So cute!!!

Sora and the rest rushed over to welcome her just as she began throwing beans at them. This is even cuter! Sora thought as the girl offered Uraraka some painted eggs.

All the girls circled her, offering her sweets and juice, and the girl was happily chatting with them and grinning from ear to ear.

" Seeing her smile that way, you know... It makes you think nothing could make you happier," said Whisper, a soft smile drawn on his lips. Yuu's head bobbed in agreement.

It was then that it happened, something Whisper hadn't experienced before. A memory from long ago. The smiling face of a kid looked up at him from his memory, but he didn't know who he was. Everything about him was blurred, everything save for the beaming grin. Whisper froze. What was that? He didn't have memories of his past life before. And as the memory came, so it came too, a strange feeling of knowledge and a deep sadness he didn't know the reason behind.

" Whisper?"

The ghost snapped out of his reverie and gazed upon Yuu. Wearing a concerned face, the boy stared at him. " It was nothing." Whisper waved it over. " Let's not keep everyone waiting!"

Yuu put on a small grin and nodded before joining the rest of their class for the main course of the night. Whisper couldn't help stealing glances at Eri, something about her enticed the memory. And he was wondering if it could happen again if he could see more, discern more. But along with that curiosity, was always that deep sadness and sorrow. Shaking his head, he quickly joined everyone around the table, and from time to time bickered with Bakugo.

Jiro played them a song on her guitar and Iida acted as the maestro as everyone joined in on the singing.

Sora took Eri to take a look at their custom Christmas tree which bore handmade decorations from every one of them, wishes, dolls, keyholders... Sora used a small teddy bear keychain while Yuu added one of the rare cute amulets he had, one with a four-leaf clover enclosed within its glass.

" You know, I think we can add one of your eggs, Eri-chan," Uraraka suggested and no long after, Eri's pink-painted egg was hanging next to Midoriya's All Might figure.

" Everyone, it's time to exchange gifts!" Iida shouted with one hand thrusted in the air and so everyone came running with their wrapped presents in hand. Yuu and Ojiro gaped at the present Tokoyami brought with him.

Is he even allowed to gift that large sword?!

They lumped them together after wrapping snippets of Sero's tape around them then they laid them randomly on the ground before tugging on the tapes and presents flew up in the air as they were pulled towards them. Sora was surprised to find hers was a manga set. It must be from Bakugo.

Yuu on the other hand had a fancy wristwatch. It seemed to be from Iida.

Jiro got Sora's English novel and she seemed to like it while Yuu's video game found its way to Kaminari.

They both kind of pitied Mineta, for his gift was a picture of Aoyma. " Isn't it dazzling!" The blond told him proudly, his nose sticking up high.

Eri got Tokoyami's large sword, which in the end they had to switch for Kirishima's stuffed animal which he got from Koda. Eri hugged the fluffy white cat happily.

They stayed up late playing games, eating snacks, and telling stories of their past Christmas parties. Eri, who didn't get to experience any of that before, was beside herself with joy. When 11 o'clock sounded, Aizawa deemed it necessary that Eri was put to bed and the rest agreed for she was fighting back sleep already, her head lolling off to the side so often.

And with that, they embarked on cleaning up...


" Yuu! Hurry up!" Sora urged him. She was already waiting by the door, wrapped in a thick pink coat and cyan scarf, and her rucksack hauled on her back.

" Sorry." He murmured an apology as he halted by her side, he too was wrapped in a warm brown coat and wore a woolen gray hat. Together they exited the dorm.

" Who would be taking us?" Whisper inquired as they stood before their dorm, waiting for their lift.

" I heard it would be Hound Dog-sensei." She leaned over to check for any coming vehicles.

" Hound Dog! Does he even have a driving license!?" Whisper was surprised to hear they would be escorted by the wild counselor of UA.

" Seeing as he is taking us, he should be." Sora pointed. " Aside from that, it's nice for Principal Nezu to arrange things for us so we could get back home for New Year's Eve."

"... Yeah..." Yuu wasn't very eager to go home. He would have stayed back, but Sora insisted he come along since no one would be there. Everyone was going back home.

" Listen, you don't have to go back home." She told him. " Just come around my place. You can sleep over too."

" Even if so... I can't just come as far and not show my face. Even though Yuusuke-nii will be there too." Yuu sighed. " Plus, I've gotta go to fetch some things from there."

" Some things?"

" Some... memorials..." Then came the sound of a honk and a red car screeched to a stop before them abruptly. The window of the passenger seat dropped and they were met with the muzzled face of their counselor.

" Get on. You don't want to be late, especially not tonight." He growled.

" Not only he is wild but also his driving is! Are we sure we will be safe!" Whisper sweated.

" Whisper, you're already a ghost. You won't die again." Yuu reminded him as they climbed into the backseats.

Hound Dog hit the accelerator and the two of them were throwing back against their seats as he made a U-turn and sped towards the gate...


Despite the rollercoaster ride, they reached their neighborhood sound and safe. Bowing thankfully to their teacher, they began climbing up the slope. " You're coming. It's a promise." Sora insisted. " Grandma already prepared your share for today's dinner."

" I am," Yuu assured her. They slowed down as they passed the park so they could take a good peek at it. They couldn't hold back their smiles at the memories that park held of them. It was practically where they had grown up together.

As they neared his house, Yuu was filled with dread. His family didn't bother to contact him ever since he had left for the dorms. Maybe they actually forgot they had a second son without him around. What would their reaction be if he turned on their doorstep so suddenly? He tried to call them, to inform them of his arrival but they all were busy they didn't even call back.

" Well then..." Sora seemed unsure of whether or not she ought to leave him then or just wait until he was inside.

" It'll be okay. I'll catch up with you soon." He offered her a smile and she nodded understandingly before strolling up the rest of the path to her house perched on the crest of the hill. Yuu sucked in a deep breath and pushed the gate open, making it to the porch. He rang once, twice, no answer so far.

" Seems I'll have to use the key." But before he could insert it in the lock, the door opened, and before him, stood his older brother, looking at him in disdain.

" You crawled back. Have they finally kicked you out?" He snorted.

" We both know it's not," said Yuu, his steadiness was something new for both Whisper and Yuusuke. " UA allowed us to go back home for New Year's Eve." He said stepping inside as his brother moved aside.

" Since when have you cared for spending days off with us?" Yuusuke mocked and Yuu bit on his lip. Even though he was neglected, still he wanted to spend time with his family as well, he wanted to be acknowledged too. Regardless of the way he was treated, he never missed spending an occasion with his family. Not until the dorm system.

But now it was different... " Don't worry, I know you wouldn't want me around too. So I'm not staying for the night." He looked back at him, their stares leveling. " Since I reached this far I wanted to say 'Hi', that's all. You can enjoy your New Year without me." And he walked into the hall.

He stopped in front of the living room, taking it in. The TV was on, his father must be home. From the kitchen, steam was rising and filling the whole floor with the smell of grilled fish and boiled vegetables. " Yuusuke-chan, who was-" His mother came through the kitchen door, wiping her hands on her apron. When her eyes fell on him, her smile faded in an instant and her tone changed. " Oh, it's you."

" He said the school allowed him to come back for the evening," Yuusuke said passing him and going into the kitchen. It was when his father's face poked from behind the door as well.

" You could ha-"

" I called." Yuu cut him off. " Maybe you ought to check your call history sometimes." His father frowned slightly at his retort.

His mother kept staring at him as though facing him for the first time in her life. " Seems I will have to prepare even more food. You can take a bath and come down to help with setting the table. Don't forget to leave that thing upstairs." Her eyes flicked in contempt towards Whisper whose lips pursed into a thin line before she turned back to the kitchen behind which's door his father's face disappeared.

" Don't you bother. I'm not staying around for dinner."

" You're not?" Both his mother and father did a double take.

" He said he's around just to say 'Hi'." Yuusuke's voice came out.

" And to get some stuff." He added.

" You're not staying for dinner?" His mother asked again, her voice wavering slightly, as though unsure. 

" Nope. You seem to be having a great time, just the three of you, so I wouldn't want to ruin it," he stated calmly. " I'll be up in the attic and down in a flash. You won't feel I'm even around." And he made it for the stairs.

Once he reached the second floor he allowed a shaky breath to come out. " I'm surprised it went out well."

" You surprised me!" Whisper smiled broadly. " Since when you could talk to them without hesitation like that."

Yuu rubbed his head. " Since Aizawa-sensei did... It's mostly thanks to him that they can't look down at me the way they used to. I needed to use the foundation he laid down for me to stand up for myself."

He went to a certain door behind which was concealed a stairway that led to the attic. Yuu climbed it and switched on the light, taking in the mountains of obsolete furniture, boxes, and tools coated in layers of dust.

"Ah, my beloved bed," Whisper smirked, flying right to a moth-eaten bleak sofa and lying down on it, stretching up. " Iida would have liked this place, he loves historical things and you sure have a lot here. So, what do you need from here?"

" I'm sure I've put it here somewhere." Yuu was walking around the mountains of boxes, his eyes skimming for something when they finally fell on his target, wedged between two large cardboard boxes. " Here it is."

" What? Show me?" When Yuu turned around to him, he was holding a blue tin case with flowers drawn on its lid and sides. Its colors had long since faded away and the paint was peeling in some places. " What's this?"

" A keepsake I've forgotten about

" A keepsake I've forgotten about." Yuu smiled as he laid the box down and opened it. Whisper peeked inside curiously. " They're some memorials from my uncle."

" Oh, the guy you've always been talking about." Yuu nodded his head.

" He gifted me his laptop on my sixth birthday. But not long after, he entrusted me with this case. He told me to keep it safe." His smile never wavered as he rummaged through the things there. A yoyo, a mouth organ, an old album, a worn notebook, even he found wrappings of old-time candies that went extinct... " He said it was his treasure."

" What a lame treasure." Whisper laughed.

" Kind of, yes... But I should have known back then..." He pulled the album and flipped through the pages. " That Uncle hit bottom rock at that time..."

Whisper looked up at him, his eyes softened. " What happened?"

" You know he was jobless, right? He never stayed in one job long enough and that went against him later on, no one wanted to hire him. So, he couldn't pay his rent and then, ended up on the street." There was a flash of sadness in Yuu's eyes. He was now flipping the pages of the album at a slow pace, taking in the pictures they held of his uncle, what was left of him. " Uncle didn't tell me back then. I never knew he had become homeless. Not until news of his death came a few months later." He stopped on a picture, one that featured his uncle in a military suit, saluting the camera with a broad smile. Even through the fading picture, Yuu could see his eyes glimmering with happiness.

" You never said he was in the military?" Whisper asked.

" He wasn't. They didn't accept him. They said his Quirk was no good for that." Yuu heaved a sigh and closed the album. " But that was his dream ever since he was a kid."

" Tsk, sometimes I wonder if even this society needs to be protected. To decide one's worth with one's Quirk..." Whisper groaned.

" That can't be helped," he said depositing back the album.

" So, what do you plan on doing with the box?" Whisper asked.

" I've kept it hidden here so long so it won't be swept away by my parents." Yuu stared at it. " But now, I'm considering taking it back with me. I can't be sure it's safe in here." He closed the lid. " I promised him after all, to keep it safe."

Whisper smiled down at the boy. " You know, I'm sure your uncle would be proud to see you right now."

Yuu nodded with a mild grin as he patted the cover of the case and slipped it into his backpack. He then retraced his steps, back to the second floor, back to the first floor. He chanced one glance at the living room and the kitchen beyond it from which came the cackling and happy voices of his parents and brother. " I'm off."

With that, he left and closed the door behind him...


Yui welcomed him warmly that evening, not to mention the feast she had prepared for the night. Sora and Yuu helped her with the last dishes and set the table for her. As they sat down, following a live broadcast of New Year's Eve, they chatted on and on, about school, about the dorm, about their provisional license, about exams, about hero training, about their work studies... 

Yui didn't seem to get bored of their stories, insisting that Sora tell her time and again how Yuu saved her during their emergency drill and actually growing pale when hearing about Yuu losing his Quirk for five days.

The night went by in a warm and cozy atmosphere and, without them knowing exactly when, Yuu and Sora had fallen asleep. Like if the excitement of one whole year was too much for them. Not to mention they had a big day ahead of them, they would be returning to their work study starting the next day...

 

Chapter 80: Unusual Work Study

Chapter Text

I don't know how it came to this. Sora thought as she shielded her eyes from the burning bright sun. But I'm making the most of it! " Watch out, here I come!" She yelled throwing herself in the middle of the group, splashing them with water.

" Now you've done it, Sora-chan!" And so they set her as their target and began splashing nonstop while she made for the shores, laughing happily.

" Come on guys!" She said holding up a ball above her head. " You know there is no beach episode without handball!"

" Beach episode?" Sirius tilted her head in confusion.

" Anyway, come up here!" And so they did. The rest of the day was spent in between playing handball, swimming, and grilling barbeque. Sora wasn't sure if that was what work study was for, but she wasn't a party pooper so she also had to enjoy it to the very end.

Up a cliff, Selkie and Ryukyu were watching over them from under a parasol. Sora kept looking back at them every now and then, expecting them to shift from their relaxing stances to fighting ones any moment now. But that didn't happen.

" So, to sum it all up... this Trigger thing, is more like the boost drug that was circulating around right?" Sora asked hitting the ball towards Sirius. Now they were playing in the midst of the water.

" Yeah, we've said so back in the Agency." Hado pointed.

" No, what I mean.... There has to be a difference between those two things, right? If it's the same then, why not just call it a boost drug?"

" Well, you've got a point there," Sirius spoke calmly as she leaned on the floating ball. " You must all know by now, a boost drug only powers up the Quirk, it never changes the conditions for its activation."

Sora could recall Yuu telling her about that shortly after the incident they had with the Quirk Killing drug.

" But Trigger seems to be different. Like the name suggests, instead of just boosting the Quirk, it triggers its activation as well. Some say Trigger was originally developed to be able to trigger usually undetected Quirks."

" Undetected Quirks?" Uraraka blinked in surprise at that.

" Basically people who have Quirks yet don't know of its existence since they either don't know the activation condition or because it's something hard to notice. Like, if your Quirk gives you some extra interior organ or changes your bones to metal, you're unlikely to discover that unless you've been checked by the hospital," Sora told her.

" The medicine was then lumped for it bore terminal side effects on the users. But apparently, other people used the idea to create some illegal drugs, regardless of the aftereffects." Sirius continued. She straightened up and passed the ball to Uraraka who clutched it hard in her hands.

" That's unforgivable."

" You're right, Ochaco-chan. We're going to stop them from smuggling this drug." Asui was more than serious about it too. It wasn't before long that they were called by their supervisors. Apparently, the time to move came...


Sora watched as the boat sailing towards the horizon was boarded by Selkie's crew, Uraraka, and Asui.

"We're going too, Nejire-chan, Angie," Ryukyu told them as she touched her metal claw, beginning her transformation. Sora and Hado flew close behind her. They flew around the islands, trying to find any sign of the targeted ship. Sora squinted at the areas around them, even lowering her attitude to check some caves.

She rose up beside her mentor and shook her head. " This is Ryukyu. Nothing to report. Please direct me to the next search point. "

" Roger. Please head to point 43." Sirius' voice resounded through their comms and they hurried to the described location. But before even reaching the borders, they were informed of the identification of the ship's whereabouts and told to head to point 57.

They turned around and sped through the sky. The clouds are a good cover for us. Thought Sora as the ship finally came into view. They were able to approach it so far without them noticing. But it was a short-lived accomplishment for a smokescreen enveloped both the boat and the cargo. " We ought to disperse it." But even as they tried, the smoke was proven to be dense for even Ryukyu's large wings.

Sora, who could hear Selkie landing abroad the ship and taking down one of the smugglers, heard something disturbing. Something hitting the water's surface?

" Takeover of bridge complete!" Selkie shouted through their communicators proudly. It was by the time they managed to disperse the smokescreen and saw once more the ship. Sora however focused on the great shadow behind it, where the cargo supposedly was. What they saw was a seaplane.

" Don't tell me that was their main vehicle..." Ryukyu stated as the plane made its way around the boat and soared up. Asui couldn't reach it with her tongue, nor Ryukyu's speed was enough.

Sora on the other hand had another plan. " Uravity! Get out of the bridge and jump up! Quick!" She told her via their comm as she hurried off to the Oki Mariner. With Sirius' help and using a harpoon launcher, Uraraka managed to levitate high enough for Sora to intercept her. Holding tightly to her friend's hand, Sora fixed her eyes on the escaping plane.

I won't get left behind. Yuu is doing his best too! I will grind my teeth and go beyond my limits as well! " Hang on!" And as she flapped her wings, a new pair appeared, a tad smaller. " Max Speed!" She crossed through the sky with two pairs of wings, wind flapping hard against their faces and catching in their hairs whipping around at the neck-breaking speed they were going at.

"I'll toss you! Use your wires to grab the body of the seaplane!"

" Roger that!"

And upon closing on, Sora swayed her and Uraraka launched her wire, grabbing tight to the wing of the seaplane. In less than a moment, she was drawn towards it while Sora slowed, catching her breath as Ryukyu and Hado caught up with her.

They all tensed when the airplane shook and plunged toward the water.

" Uravity, pull back on the yoke!" Selkie ordered her but it apparently didn't work, for the plane was yet plummeting downward. Sora couldn't stand still and she chased after the falling plane.

" Ochaco-chan, get out! Ochaco-chan!" Despite her calls, Uraraka didn't listen to Asui at all, she wouldn't let the plane hit the water and allow the cargo to spill over the ocean.

Sora bit her lip as the left propeller stalled and came to a stop. 

" Uravity, make the seaplane weightless!"

" B-But it's too heavy! Making the whole thing weightless is-"

" Are you giving up?"

" ... No, I'm not giving up!"

Sora couldn't help the small that tugged at her lips. Neither I'm, Ochaco-chan! " Nejire-chan!" Sora extended a hand to her and the older girl held to it. " Max speed!"

And they both sped up towards the seaplane as it trembled in its fall. " Now! Stabilize it!"

" Full charge, output 90!" Hado unleashed her aglow spiraling waves. " Nejire Wave!"

They were big enough that they swallowed the seaplane whole and it stopped shaking about.

" Uravity, now!"

" I'm not gonna... give up!" And it floated. And with that a great sense of relief crushed onto Sora. Ryukyu grasped the whole aircraft and landed it softly on the water's surface.

Forgetting about her tiredness, Sora rushed after Ryukyu through the door to find Uraraka kneeling on all fours, shivering and throwing up sparkling stuff. Breathing out in Relief, she hurried to her friend's side, patting her back gently. " You were great, Ochaco-chan..." she whispered to her...


" I got another one!" Sora smiled proudly as she pulled the thread and a fish was wabbling at its end.

" I've got some clams!" Asui announced happily as she stepped out of the water with a bunch of them grasped in her hands.

" I think this is enough, let's get them grilled then." Sirius smiled as she set the fire burning. As they gathered around the gridiron, they chatted happily about their plans for the coming year while enjoying their delicious meal.

" Listen, after this, what about skimming!" Sirius suggested.

" Sounds interesting!" Hado answered.

" I would rather glide," Uraraka stated.

" Then let's do it together!" Sora told her ecstatically.

Unbeknown to what fate was weaving behind the curtains for all of them, they enjoyed the rest of their day on the beach...


Far from them, poor Yuu was settled in a train chair, face pale and devoided of any sign of life. Whisper shook his head and tutted audibly as he took in the state of the other riders. " Youngsters these days don't have the spine for baseball."

" That..." Shoji gasped as he tried and failed to raise his head. " Was torture under the guise of baseball."

" I don't think work study is meant to be like this," added Jiro listlessly.

" Maybe it was a divine punishment," mumbled Shiozaki.

" It definitely was." Kaminari agreed.

" Whisper..." Yuu's soul seemed as though ready to leave his body at any moment. " Meanwhile you seemed to have enjoyed yourself."

" The only one who was able to match both Orca and Shishido's enthusiasm was you, Seijin." Ojiro pointed with a sweat drop and Yuu sunk further into his seat. 

" That was Whisper, not me... I would have liked to run away sooner..." 

" What are you complaining about? Baseball is a man's game! You should be giving your all in it!"

" Not when you get hit by Shishido's last throw..." retorted Yuu.

" That one did really hurt..." Despite him, Whisper shook remembering the ball he caught, or rather failed to catch and it knocked Yuu, who played catcher, way back on top of the already fallen Shishida. Being under Take Over meant Whisper felt it too.

" Seijin, you have my empathy..." said Shoji who too bore the brunt of said throw.

" By the way." Ojiro whirled his head as though looking for something.  " Don't you think we forgot something?"

" We're all too tired to even remember what we might have forgotten!" Complained Mineta.

Back on the pitch, while Tetsutetsu was shedding tears of sorrow at being left behind, buried deep in the ground with Ai by his side. Having wandered away at the start of the game after some butterflies, she as well was left behind, but she didn't seem as upset about it as Tetsutetsu, who was made to listen as Ai sat beside him, joyfully naming all the constellations she could recognize and trying to find one looking like her pet garden snake...


The week passed before anyone could notice. And so the time to return to UA came. Ryukyu dropped them off the previous night, all while tipping them off their work study being scheduled weekly.

Despite how excited and eager all of them were to exchange the events of their work studies, they all dropped dead on their beds as soon as they reached the dorm. It wasn't until morning that Iida announced having a training session to exchange what they had learned during the winter break. " So everyone. Suit up, and head over to Ground Alpha!"

" Hey! Quit chatting, and-" As Aizawa slid open the door, Sora, Asui, and Ashido ran past him with their cases, wishing him a happy new year.

" I've finished telling them about today, as you requested this morning," Iida told the man as Yuu passed him too with a bow.

" Iida is... slightly different today. Don't you think so?" Whisper looked down at Yuu, rubbing his head as though trying to put his finger on what was unusual about the boy.

" Now that you mention it, he didn't seem extremely agitated and passionate in his words as usual." Yuu mused.

" Right, that's it! And no chopping hands!" Whisper added ecstatically.

" His body twitching increased though!" Giggled Kaminari from behind them. " He's like a bike where the chain keeps coming off."

" Wouldn't Iida be a motorcycle? He's got engines." Pointed Sero.

" Not wrong." Cackled Whisper...


In the locker room, all the girls expressed their admiration for Uraraka's new costume. The girl was growing pinker on the cheeks. Well, she looks cute in it after all. Sora thought fastening her utility belt. It was then that Uraraka let out a gasp and everyone looked back at her in surprise.

The girl jumped to fetch something down by Ashido's foot and with some twirls and leaps she skidded away from her as much as possible. Ho! She is even getting better with her moves! But wait... that thing she just picked was...

" I knew it!" Ashido seemed as though Christmas was coming up again.

" That's not it, Ashido-chan!" Uraraka tried to protest but Ashido was too busy leaping and laughing out loud in ecstasy to hear her. " It's really not." The girl managed to regain her calm and all the pink faded away from her face. Ashido stopped and looked at her, slightly disappointed. " I'm just keeping it close... And safe." She held onto the All Might strap tightly.

" By the way, Ashido!" Jiro hissed urgently in her ear. " I thought you would be more careful with your shipping since Seijin-"

" Shhhh!"

But it was too late. " What's about Yuu?"

" Nothing!" Ashido, Jiro, Hagakure, Asui, and Uraraka chorused.

This isn't nothing. Sora stared at them, hoping to peer right through their auras and maybe into their minds. Guilt, huh? What happened?

" Would you look at the time!" Ashido checked a nonexistent watch on her wrist. " If we get any later Aizawa-sensei will be mad!" And so they rushed about, sparing Sora no second look at all...


" Whoa! You mastered that berserk thing?!" Kirishima's exclamation drew their attention to Midoriya as he fastened his gloves. Everyone was excited to hear that.

" It's not like that whisp you showed us the other time, right?" Whisper stared at him and Midoriya shook his head, though he seemed somewhat sheepish remembering it.

" It really makes a difference when your work study is with the number one hero!" Kirishima piped in. " Like, you grow faster!"

" Are you sure it's okay, Midoriya-san?" Yuu looked back at him as he closed his locker.

" Yeah, it's totally under my control now. But I still can't emit it for more than an instant. Its uses are limited... But it's strong." It was then that something black stabbed him on the side of his head, and it was the ear ornament of Bakugo's mask.

" Midoriya-san!" Midoriya stood still, staring at his own palm.

" Bakugo! What're you doing?!" Kirishima yelled at the blond who was grinding his teeth in frustration.

"I'm not pleased!"

" Oh no! There's cerebrospinal fluid trickling out!" Sato's yelp made them turn back to Midoriya. Tokoyami's face was... rather priceless to Whisper's bemusement.

" You finally did it delinquent." Whisper shook his head, trying to suppress a laugh but failed. " You've killed him."

" Midoriya!" Mineta cried helplessly...

 

Chapter 81: Robots and Hot Pot

Chapter Text

" It all comes down... to making it fit in... with your body." Midoriya was walking and talking like a lifeless corpse by that moment everyone couldn't take their eyes off him.

" We've got that the first 200 times!" Whisper groaned as he snatched the ornament from his head. " Even as a zombie, he doesn't stop his analyzing!" And he threw the mask piece back to its owner.

" I am here... fine and dandy, with cotton candy!" Everyone didn't seem to see All Might with a cotton candy machine there on the ground until he stopped them, retelling his joke which didn't seem to get the reaction he was hoping for. 

" Huh? Where's Aizawa-sensei?"

As Kaminari said that, Sora glimpsed something off with All Might's aura. " Well, Aizawa-kun had something urgent come up just now," he said spinning the cotton candy.

" Was it the announcement from earlier?" Yuu asked and All Might nodded.

" Heh, so what about today's training?" Kirishima asked.

" I'll be watching over you for today," All Might said, less energetic than usual.

" No offense there but I thought you retired as a hero, which means you can't conduct hero training cla-" Yuu squeezed the ghost hard to shut his mouth while Whisper flailed his arms threateningly at him.

" No, Whisper is right. I usually can't conduct hero training without the presence of Aizawa-kun or other teachers." All Might waved his hand at Yuu as though to tell him to let go of the ghost. " Being the dangerous accident-prone course, you know. But today I'm the only one available, and since it won't be something serious, I'm pretty sure I can manage."

Why does it look as though it deeply hurts to say that? Though Sora knew why. For him, the previous number one who used to save others and they depended on him so much, it must be hard to be protected now and have to depend on others.

" Then, what's for today's menu, All Might-sensei!" Kaminari urged him to begin the test. And so the man held up some kind of remote control and flung it at the other side of the field.

" Today's Mission will be..." As he pressed the button, multiple red dots shone in the distance and the sound of wheels trekking down towards them permeated the arena. " A Robo Inferno challenge to see how far you've grown since you enrolled in U.A."

" So it's like our entrance exam!" Mineta exclaimed.

" I see, that's quite the logical way to measure our growth in comparison to when we enrolled," Iida muttered.

"Die, humans. We're the Sky net of this world." Everyone looked at the robots approaching them with a mixture of befuddlement and wonder.

" And they're even programmed with vicious speech," Whisper smirked. " I like this."

" We're going first! Excuse us!" Hagakure, Aoyama, and Ashido jumped forward to take the first wave. With Aoyama's navel saber, Hagakure's light bending, and Ashido's Acidman, they cleared them in an instant. Everyone applauded their astonishing performance.

" Not bad." Whisper admitted. " And a whole lot of new moves too. The work study worked after all. Who were they with by the way?"

" Yoroi Musha," Sora told him. " Number 9 hero."

" Keep showing us what you learned during your work studies!" All Might told them and they shouted in unison.

Sato and Ojiro were focusing on increasing their physical abilities and reactions.

Jiro and Shoji's team were rather skilled in finding blind spots and weaknesses in the enemy forces.

Mineta, Sero, and Kaminari showed them one of the shortest battles ever with their efficient teamwork. They didn't take more than five seconds, literally.

Iida was able to extend his use of his recipro and was visibly in better control of it.

" Iida-san chose to go back to Manual's agency, right?" Yuu asked.

" Yep, yep. Seems he took a liking to that place after all." Sora smiled as she looked at the boy. He's seriously growing into a fine hero himself.

Koda managed to confuse the robots with more accurate orders to his animals. Sora could see he no longer had trouble with bugs.

Tokoyami managed to improve his close combat skills two and his fusion with Dark Shadow was stabler than Sora could ever remember.

" We shouldn't lose to them!" Kirishima shouted. " Seijin, let's show them what our manly spirits are made of!"

" Wait, Kirishima-san !" Yuu called after the boy who rushed down the field. With a sigh, he summoned Kyubi and went after him.

The robots easily broke as they tried to hit the boy's hardened form. " How to Quickly..."

A small torch of blue flames ignited on the side of Yuu's bang. "... Make our opponent lose the will to fight!"

In his hands he summoned multiple whips of flames and flung them at the green robots, ensnaring them. " Now, Kyubi!"

" Fire Dragon Wheel!" With that, the robots broke over.

" Yuu is able to use his spirits' power more freely now..." Sora blinked as she saw no sign of exhaustion upon him. " You're growing fast too, Yuu. I can't lose to you! Ochaco-chan! Tsuyu-chan! Let's go next!"

" Yeah!"

" Ribbit!"

And they descended to the battlefield. Uraraka rendered herself weightless as she jumped up for Asui to catch her with her tongue. "Teamwork and ..."

"... Decisiveness!" As she was flung towards the robots, Uraraka used her wires to wrap them. " Sora-chan!"

" Max Speed!" With the power of four wings she pushed herself at the captured robots, and using the hardened feathers on her arms as blades, she tore them as she flew in between them. " Sharp Wind!"

" Sora's speed increased!" Whisper exclaimed.

" Not just that. Her moves became smoother and the way she used her feathers not just as support or guard for her arms but as sharp weapons too..." Yuu was hardly containing his bemusement. " She is really awesome..."

Yaoyorozu put a good show of prediction and acting. She easily wiped the whole lot off as she dropped her bombs on them just where she predicted them to move.

Bakugo, Midoriya, and Todoroki were able to showcase the increase in their power level and Midoriya's control over the Black Whips.

" Frankly I thought it would go out of control this time too," Whisper muttered. " I didn't expect him to really use it efficiently after that whisp."

" Midoriya-san wouldn't have used it if he thought it would go berserk and damage someone again," Yuu told the ghost as he watched Midoriya run over to Uraraka.

As the training ended, Sora watched with unease as the smaller robots came around to clean the mess they had caused while destroying the faux villain bots. " I wonder how it feels for them, to carry around the remains of other robots?"

" They don't feel a thing Sora, they're robots!" Whisper argued.

" Wait. But they showed signs of intelligence before." Yuu thought back to the joined training with class B, when they complained as they transported those who got injured. " Maybe it was a really bad idea to have them clean after us."

" You guys are seriously..." Whisper sighed tiredly.

" Oh, about those robots we destroyed. Don't worry, UA puts them back together again," Iida told them.

" Huh?"

" Power Loader-sensei is in charge of fixing them. What did you think? UA rich enough to buy a few bunch of those things every now and then?" Iida pointed with a sharp hand chop.

He's back to his old self.

" I feel sorry now for having Power Loader repair all of those." Sora rubbed her head with a weak smile.

" Well, it's his job right." Whisper shrugged.

" Don't dawdle around. We need to get changed and head back quick, remember, for tonight!" Iida reminded them as he rushed back to the locker rooms, leaving behind a cloud of dust.

" He's all energetic again." Sora laughed as the air force of his dash whipped around her hair. " And he sure is getting stronger. So are you, Yuu!"

She looked back at him, eyes sparkling like a kid waiting for his birthday party. " You're able to use Kyubi's fire with more ease now! You were awesome down there."

" It's nothing, I may be able to use my spirits' power but it will take a while before I can summon two spirits and use their power at the same time. That's why I reverted back to depending on one spirit. On the other hand, your strength and skills improved a lot too." Yuu pointed. " And those extra wings, they're getting larger."

" I'm trying to make them the same size as my main ones. That way, it will give me more speed. And the arm blade..." she said as she allowed a few feathers to grow up her arm, forming a small side wing pointing up. " They're good for adjusting position and slicing too."

" You soldiers are awesome!" Whisper's head popped in between them. " You know, seeing Sora who couldn't fly for too long before, and Yuu who could hardly summon Kyubi and power her up without fainting now perform what you did. I'm thrilled. It really is a good thing to use the robo-inferno to measure your growth compared to when you first fought them. I'm proud of you both!" He said throwing his arms around them almost throwing them off balance.

" Whisper..." Yuu hardly suppressed his smile at the ghost.

" Now soldiers, you've earned this! Get changed and let's head back for the Bang Hot Pot Party!"

" Sir! Yes sir!" And both headed after Iida.

Uraraka and the other girls looked after their backs as they walked away. " They seem to be acting alright, you think they talked it out?"

" I don't know." Though it wasn't visible, they knew Hagakure was shaking her head at that.

Ashido was tapping one finger on her forearm impatiently. " You know, I can't stand this. I don't like it when my ships sink!"

" Eh?"

" I want to confront Sora about it, and know for sure how she feels about both Seijin and Todoroki."

" But Hagakure said..." Jiro looked at her hesitantly.

" Still, I want to hear it from her."

" Calm down, Ashido-chan." Uraraka put a hand on her shoulder. " Last time you talked to Seijin with this excitement, they ended up with a fight... well, more or less. Let's not ruin this night for them too. We still have three months to ask Sora-chan about it."

Ashido huffed in defeat and obliged...


The atmosphere at the dorm that evening was more ecstatic than ever before with everyone coming together to prepare their dinner. They only looked back at the front door as Midoriya and Bakugo finally joined them.

" What were you guys doing? You're late, House Arrest Boys!" Sero told them as he hauled up the plates.

" If you don't hurry up and help, you won't get any meat." Kaminari, whose bang was kempt back with a few clips, threatened.

" Kaminari-san, do you have a death wish?" Yuu told him just as Bakugo walked to him with an enraged face.

" Yuu! Could you take this to the table!" Sora gave him a tray with freshly cut vegetables and mushrooms from behind the counter.

" Sora! Pass me the juice bottles please!" Ashido called as she rushed to Yuu's side.

" Here you are, slow down," Sora warned her just as the girl spun and returned running back.

" Everyone is so excited," Whisper muttered with a soft smile on his face.

" Can't blame them," Yuu interjected. " We didn't get to celebrate the New Year together so they want to make up for that."

" Seijin-kun, bring the tray over here!" Iida called.

" Coming right away!"

" Oi Seijin, can't you summon some fire spirits for us? It will be more fun than using stoves!" Kaminari suggested.

" What the heck are you talking about dunce? You want to copy Howl's Moving Castle or something!?"

" Eh! Bakugo you know that movie!" Sora had her eyes wide at that.

" Shut up feather head! Who didn't watch Ghibli as a child!"

" Surprisingly this delinquent had a normal childhood." Whisper tapped his chin. " Interesting. Thought you had some kind of harsh past or something."

" I had a perfectly fine childhood, egg head!"

" Wait.. what you said during the provisional license training course..." Todoroki interjected, remembering his violent insight on dealing with children. " I thought too you had a hard childhood..."

" Don't you think stuff on your own, half and half!"

Yuu gave a small chuckle before turning back to Kaminari. " Either way, I don't know a spirit who can help this time, sorry."

" That's fine, guess it's stoves then," Kaminari told Sato who embarked on fetching them. 

Not before long, they had moved all the sofas and stools together around the tables on which they set the pots and sat down to eat. Iida held up a cup of juice. " Now, for the Work Study Exchange and Starting the Term Off with a Bang Hot Pot Party- Let's start!"

" Yeah!"

Everyone began digging in, enjoying talking about their work study adventures and, in Hagakure's case, insisting on showcasing her newly acquired skills.

" When it warms up again, we'll be second years." Jiro pointed out dreamily and that's when it hit Sora.

" We're almost done being first years! That was a fast year!"

" Well, it was a loaded one." Whisper nodded in approval.

" But... " The girl beamed happily at the memories. " Regardless of the hardship and all that happened, I'm happy overall. For having this little family of our own, for being able to share those simple moments with everyone like this! It's more like, I'm thankful for all that led to this moment! From having my Quirk to Iida dragging us back here at full throttle!"

" You were dawdling!"

" We were talking about our work studies!" Kirishima pointed.

Yuu looked down at his bowl as he thought about Sora's words. " Thankful for having my Quirk, huh..."

It was hard to realize it before his Quirk was erased, but Yuu finally understood it too, being thankful for his Quirk, for the thing that made him who he was...

" Stop it. You're a grown-up boy Yuu, you shouldn't be crying." The boy felt his uncle's gentle pat on his head and he sniffed, looking up at him.

" Uncle... you're a liar..."

" Me!" The man pointed at himself in surprise. " That was sudden! Why you said that?"

His uncle was a liar. He lied about a lot of stuff.  Even if he was tired and worn out, he kept that broad smile on his face and kept saying he was alright, although his form was diminishing so fast it was hard even for Yuu not to notice. 

" You always tell me that you love your Quirk. But you don't! How can you love a Quirk that always makes you terrified and people snub you for it? I hate this useless Quirk! Everyone too says it's nothing good! I wish I wasn't born with it!"

" I see now." The man smiled, ruffling the boy's hair. " So, you don't want your Quirk?"

" I don't need a Quirk that would make my family hate me."

The man laughed out loud before patting Yuu's head even harder. "That may be true but..." A warm smile spread across his face. " That's your Quirk Yuu. That's your own power. Something only you decide whether it's useless or not. We couldn't choose our Quirks, but we can choose how to use them. Don't let others choose for you."

Yuu blinked at his uncle then, a question came to his mind. " Aren't you afraid?"

" Afraid of what?"

" Of what you see? Of them?" He gestured towards three floating heads with long hair trailing behind them invisible to everyone else but the two of them.

" Oh, nope. I mean, they don't hurt you, do they? Eventually, they're not harmful at all... much better than humans in a way." He rubbed his neck at the last part. " They tend to make mischievous pranks, true. But that's just because they find us interesting."

" Still, I don't like it... Everything about them terrifies me."

" What a problem..." the man rubbed his head before his eyes shot wide open as he got an idea. " Come here soldier boy, there is something I want to show you before the sun sets." He said hauling the kid on his shoulders.

" Where are we going?"

" You will see." He said running towards the crest of the nearby hill. " Keep your eyes shut." The boy obliged as his uncle continued climbing the small mound of the park. When he reached the top, he gave a satisfied smile at the sight of the city beneath them and the ocean extending beyond it.

" Alright, open your eyes now."

Hesitantly he opened one of them and his eyes flew wide open at what he saw. It felt as though he had entered through a magical gate to another world. What he saw were colorful creatures, dragons, fairies, and birds the like of which he hadn't seen before flying against the orange color of the sky, emitting lights and colorful sparks.

Beneath them, all kinds of colors and sounds issued from the ghosts and spirits mingling among the city. All of the different shapes and colors Yuu didn't know they even existed.

His eyes sparkled at all the kinds of wonders he saw back then, it didn't matter to him that they were different and seemed scary, all he knew was that seeing all of them filling the city the way they did was amazing. They made it glow brighter.

" What do you think of it?"

" Colorful... and loud."

" Isn't it." His uncle laughed. " This is something only you and I have access to. It's like a world just for the both of us."

" Just for us?"

" We see colors no one could even imagine, we hear voices louder, different but as harmonious as music notes. It's a gift, so I think. " His smile softened. " I didn't lie. I've never hated my Quirk, Yuu, because it gave me this beautiful world that no one believes in. It gave me different friends, even if people couldn't begin to understand its greatness and said it was meaningless. It gave me this sanctuary."

His uncle looked up at him. " Listen Yuu, from here and to the far future, I don't know if you'll ever begin to like your Quirk, but let me tell you, that just how it gives you this colorful bright world, it will connect you to a colorful future. It will give you a sanctuary, just like this."

"... Will it?"

Or is it another lie of yours?

"It will. And until the time you learn to love and accept the person who you are, I will be there for you."

"Promise?"

"Promise."

That promise might have been broken but... Now that I think back about it... he looked up at the people surrounding him, smiling happily and talking together. And he felt a warmth flooding his chest.

" We still can get Seijin to summon an Akaname for you."

" Quit it dunce!"

He never imagined he would be able to sit among so many people that way. To care and be cared for by others other than Sora. That place, those people, they were in a way, a sanctuary just for him. And seeing each and every one of them smile carefreely the way they did filled his heart to the brim with happiness.

" It wasn't a lie..."

Before he knew it, it overflew. " Yuu?" He looked up when Sora called him, only to realize his tears were trickling down his face.

" See, that's because you kept pushing it, Kaminari-kun." Iida rebuked

" Is that so, sorry..."

" No, no..." Yuu hastily wiped his tears. " It's just. I felt so happy."

You were right uncle...Today, I'm thankful for having my Quirk...

" Then don't ruin the Hot Pot with your tears, baggy eyes!"

" Bakugo-kun! Try to be a little considerate!"

Yuu gave a nervous chuckle before turning to Kaminari.

" What were you talking about, Kaminari-san."

" Actually, I'm still thinking about the Akaname plan for Bakugo's room," Kaminari told him.

" I said shut up! And you, don't you ever sneak one inside!"

" Even if I don't, you already have one living there." Yuu pointed.

" Really!" Everyone looked at the boy.

" I told you, your room is pretty messy." Kaminari laughed.

" Not actually, he says he likes it there because Bakugo-san's room is the tidiest. And he wanted to tell you that your room is the most mismatched room he ever saw, Kaminari-san."

" This was unexpected!"

" Serves you right, dunce! No, wait! Get that thing to leave my room!"

" I can't." Yuu shrugged. " He leaves whenever he feels it unnecessary to stay around, and since one of us is making a quite huge mess in his room." His eyes darted momentarily to Mineta. " He won't."

" Speaking of that, when I was gathering your trash during house arrest, your trash bag was darn big, shrimp!" Bakugo glared at him.

Mineta shrank and hid behind the sofa. " Alright, got it! I'll clean up more!"

" You better!" Bakugo shouted at him.

Whisper looked down at Yuu laughing along with everyone else and not shying away or keeping to himself. He was a different person from the Yuu who first entered UA unable to look anyone in the eyes, flinching at the slightest call and stuttering in his words. You've grown up. He thought.

And then, it happened again. A memory flashed before him. But instead of a smiling face, he heard sobs, and he felt his heart aching. It was a strange experience, for he could not recall what felt so painful, nor who was crying, only that he couldn't bear it. Then there came that strange feeling. A deep unexplained sadness, as though facing an inescapable tragedy. What's wrong with me? Whisper shook his head, he couldn't find an answer.

But little did he know, that everything would escalate in the span of the coming months. And that for Yuu and Sora, a lot was about to change, for the worse...


Away, away from UA, and deep under the ground, sleeping in a tank filled with some strange liquid was a single black creature, not quite human yet akin to one if not counting the protruding brain. " It was hard..." a voice called in the depths of the darkness. " But I've managed to complete it. Who thought he would try so much to keep us from using him in any possible way? Regardless, it's a good thing the effect is fading away. After all, like any Quirk, the effect must come to an end."

There was a tapping on some keyboard. " The records said you've got an offspring. Good. The effect must have mostly faded away for them. From there, we can get the original one. It will be hard, but worth it. It will be painful, not that you care anymore right? You're broken already, my little puppet."...


AN:

Next chapter will delve into the third movie, World Heroes' Mission, look forward to it ( •̀ ω •́ )✧

Chapter 82: World Heroes Mission: Raids

Chapter Text

Trigger, a drug used to boost Quirks and amplify their effects with great costs on the human body. This drug was first proposed to the hero society as a way of triggering dormant Quirks and those not easily identified. But seeing the toll it takes on the body and mind, it was soon prohibited. However, people are still dealing with this dangerous drug and spreading it around, especially to villains. 

Reading all of that on her phone, Sora felt her stomach lurch at the thought of sacrificing one's body and mind for strength. I think that's the kind of society we live in as of now. Superpower comes first. And to think someone is using it now to commit mass murder... She flinched recalling the video they had been sent at the agency. It was a blatant description of mercilessness and cruelty.

" Girls, it's almost time." A voice called out for them and Sora looked up at the blond woman walking over to them while holding four tickets in her hand. It was probably the first time she got to see her mentor out of her hero costume, and with all honesty, Sora found Ryukyu gorgeous in her casual outfit consisting of a simple black jacket, white t-shirt, jeans, and black boots. Her blond bang was covering her right eye where her metallic claw was used to hang. The only thing she had retained from her hero costume was her green scally headband.

" Is it time to get on the plane already?" Hado, Sora's senior, shot up from her sleep with one hand rubbing her eye. She had been leaning on her for the whole nap while Uraraka took the other shoulder. Asui had kept to her chair.

" Come on now, get yourselves together. You can have a shut-eye once on the plane," the Dragon hero said handing each of them her ticket. " But we must board now."

Heavy with sleep as they were and yawning loudly, the girls dragged their suitcases behind them, wobbling right behind the older woman. " They're really tired," Sora whispered softly at the three girls sleepwalking behind them.

" It's kind of expected," Ryukyu muttered. " It's 3 in the morning already. Unfortunately, this is the closest flight I was able to book." The blond then looked down at her. " I'm however surprised that you're fine, Shirogane."

Sora rubbed her head sheepishly. " Actually... this is my first time traveling outside Japan, so, I'm quite thrilled and mortified all the same to even fall asleep."

" I get it. I was the same too for my first mission abroad," said Ryukyu as they queued before the luggage check only for Uraraka to bump into Sora.

" Are we there yet..." She mumbled.

" Just a moment. Bear with it, Ochaco-chan." Sora chuckled as she put her bag and her costume suitcase to be checked before disposing of her phone and wallet and passing through the body scanner. By the time she bent to retrieve her phone again, it beeped, signaling a notification.

Good luck and take care.

A message from Yuu. The girl smiled softly at that. Her friend would be staying in Japan for the coming Mission, so she didn't know if they could keep in touch. You too. I will contact you once I reach there. She typed.

" Shirogane, hurry up. And you better put your phone on flight mode." Ryukyu told her as she passed her.

" Right." With that, the girl switched her phone to airplane mode and stewed it in her pocket before running after her mentor.

A mission abroad... In France... I'm excited!!

Not before long, the airplane took off through the cloudless sky of the early morning.


While Ryukyu's team was called to action the moment their plane landed, Yuu and the rest of Fat Gum's team were on their way to Tokyo on special vans, being briefed on their mission.

Meanly, the attack issued using the trigger drug the other day was conducted by a group of terrorists, proclaiming they were opting for the salvation of the human race.

" Still I don't understand what mass murdering has to do with salvation?" Kirishima asked.

" It's the Quirk Doomsday Theory," Fat stated calmly.

" Huh?" Kirishima and Tetsutetsu blinked simultaneously.

" Quirks are growing stronger and more complicated for anyone to control and so, would lead to destruction and chaos," Yuu, who was sitting on the other side of Amajiki, answered.

" In short, Humarise considers Quirks as some kind of disease which would bring about the demise of the human race, so they opt to eradicate them," Amajiki elaborated.

" And that's by wiping every person who has a Quirk, right?" Tetsutetsu asked.

" Those guys are lunatics. I tell you." Whisper folded his arms with a deep scowl. " They even created this crazy weapon." He becked towards the screen as the Trigger bomb appeared on it, explaining its mechanism.

" That's why our job is to make sure no more people are harmed by searchin' Humarise's branches 'round the world and puttin' an end to their unforgivable deeds," said Fat Gum punching into his open palm and all of them nodded.

" We expect the members at their facilities to resist. There is also the danger that they will use the Trigger Bomb, so we must refrain from asking for help from local law enforcement. I would like you to carry out this mission promptly and with care."

The voice then switched to All Might as he addressed not only them but the heroes all over the world, joining for this mission. " Heroes, the success or failure of this mission rests on your shoulders. Let's get back the smiles of those who live in fear of terrorism!"

At that, Yuu stood up along with the rest and pulled his hood over his head. " Feeling scared?" Whisper snorted at his act.

" Not really..." The boy gave a rather shaky smile. " I'm rather excited for this mission." The doors of the vans swung open and the heroes jumped out. Yuu was immediately upon Kyubi's back as they made a wild dash toward the doors of the large mansion.

" Stay back!" Two guards shouted, brandishing their weapons at the heroes.

" Sorry, but we need to get in!" With a swing of his tentacles, Amajiki sent them flying away while the rest of them bolted through the door.

" That was cool! You're getting the hang of it, Tamaki!" Fat Gum cheered.

" Stop it!" The boy shouted as he covered his face with his large white hood.

" We won't let you get through!" A group of Humarise's soldiers was waiting inside, holding metallic crossbows and unleashing their darts on them.

" No blood would be shed behind my back!" Kirishima shouted as he rushed to the very front along with Tetsutetsu, using their hardening and steel Quirks to shield the rest.

" This isn't even ticklish!" Smirked Tetsutetsu.

" Whisper." The ghost nodded his head at the boy before he drifted away, phasing right through the wall. " Amajiki-senpai! Let's take care of things here!" A small blue spark flared on the left side of Yuu's bang as he summoned blue fire whips in his fists.

" Just restrain them, they don't have Quirks." Amajiki reminded as he allowed his fingers to morph into tentacles. And together, they jumped over Kirishima and Tetsutetsu, launching at the soldiers.


It was a beautiful mansion by the lake, quite scenic to say the truth. But Sora didn't have time to admire it, the moment their lift stopped, they made for the mansion. While most of the heroes went for the front door, she, Ryukyu, and Hado decided to drop themselves from the sky along with Uraraka and Asui.

The moment they infiltrated the quad before the others managed to break the door, the soldiers' focus was split. " This is our chance!" She said throwing her hardened sharp feathers at some of them, pinning them to the wall.

" Tsuyu-chan!"

" Right on it!" Asui answered the brunette as she used her tongue to launch the debris from Ryukyu's rough landing at the soldiers. It was their favorite move, Meteor Favorikies.

" Full charge, output level 30. Spiraling Surge, Nejire Wave!" Hado used her energy to knock them into the wall and conk them out.

" They're here!"

" How dare you soil our pure grounds!" Ryukyu glared back at the soldiers running down the staircase and, with a single fling of her large wing, they were halted.

" You girls head with the other heroes and find out the whereabouts of the Trigger Bomb!"

" Roger!" All three girls chorused as they followed after Ryukyu's sidekicks.


It came as a shock when no single team in the whole world managed to find the Trigger Bomb. Whisper returned shaking his head while Sora and the rest were still frantically searching every crack and crevice to no avail. Not even the members they captured knew of its existence in the first place. And so, the heroes were let down and had to restart their search for the Trigger Bombs.

" How annoying! I thought we had it for sure!" Whisper was fuming as he watched the police taking away the bound members of Humarise.

" They must have known of our ambush and hid the bomb beforehand," Amajiki stated

" Now what?" Asked an irritated Kirishima. " Are we gonna stand still and wait till this secret base of theirs is found?"

" Another attack may occur while we're still at that!" Tetsutetsu agreed.

" As of now, nothin' else can be done, boys," Fat told them, no less annoyed than they were. " We'll do our best to try 'n locate it. But until then, we mustn't lose our cool."

What worries me though, is how they were able to know of the ambush. Yuu placed his hand on his chin as he mulled over it. All the heroes of the All-Star team are vouched for and highly trusted it's quite impossible to imagine the information was leaked from them.

" Why the sullen face?" Whisper asked, curious about Yuu's serious expression.

The boy then shook his head as though attempted to get a fly away from him. " Nothing. Nothing at all." There was no use in doubting each other, not with the mission in hand now.

All we can do now is try to locate Flect Turn and his main base.


" To think we're in Paris but quite unable to do any sightseeing..." Sora heaved a sigh as she pulled the bags of groceries closer to her.

" Don't look down like that, Sora-chan." Asui comforted her with a pat on her back. " We're able to walk around and see a lot of the city."

" But where's the fun in just walking through the neighborhood." Sora puffed her cheeks. " I mean, it's Paris guys. So many people dream of coming here. Yet, we're here and we can't even go visit the Louvre or the Eiffel Tower."

" It can't be helped, we're here on a mission," Hado stated and Sora held her grocery bags high.

" Doing grocery?"

" It's because we're interners after all," Uraraka piped in. " We're in the lowest rank among all other heroes and we aren't granted much freedom with hero work."

" So this is the only way we could help." Finished Asui.

" But don't worry, I'm sure we will get to visit all of those places once everything is over and dealt with. So be patient, okay." Hado gave her radiant smile at the trio. " And for that, we must give this mission our all."

" Understood!"


" Midoriya-san... wanted list... huh?!" Yuu gaped his mouth at the mail they had gotten that night. Whisper's jaw was already on the ground by that time. Everyone else on their team was the same, especially for his friends from UA. No way Midoriya could do that. They all thought.

" How could that happen!?" Questioned Shoji frantically. It felt like a horrible insult to their friend.

Jiro, who was the one who got the mail, explained that he was suspected of murdering 12 civilians in Otheon.

" Now that's taking it too far!" Whisper snapped, putting his jaw back where it belonged and flailing his arms in the air. " That soldier could not hurt a fly! And they want us to believe he killed 12 people!"

" Whisper is right! That's ridiculous!" Kirishima agreed, slapping his hand on the table.

" You guys don't really believe that, right?" Tetsutetsu looked back at the heroes around the room.

" But it's a mail from the HQ." Gang Orca scratched at his forehead as though pondering on what to believe.

" He wouldn't do that," Amajiki affirmed. " That kid doesn't have the heart to hurt someone even during training, let alone in real life."

" I know him, right," Ai added. " He's quite shy, mutters a lot, and even a hardcore fanboy, but he's no murderer."

" That's a lot of details to give, Dobutsu." Shoji's dupli-mouth interjected.

Yuu kept his head low, thinking. " Yuu, you don't believe that too, right?" Whisper turned to him and the boy narrowed his eyes as theory clicked together in his mind.

Maybe...


" Deku-kun would never do such a thing!" Uraraka defended vehemently. She wouldn't accept what she had just seen in the news.

" Calm down, Ochaco-chan," Sora assured her, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder. " We know that. We're his classmates. We know Midoriya the best."

" Ribbit. I'm sure there's something behind this."

" Yeah, yeah." Asui and Hado were in the same boat.

" Don't worry, Endeavor and the others are also acting," Ryukyu assured them. " Midoriya will be in safe hands."

The girls looked up at her and nodded their heads. Midoriya, no matter what... just don't get caught in there. This seems like some big deal. Her eyes flicked to the sullen look on Uraraka's face. Don't make those who care for you any more worried.


" I see, so they refused to share any information on the case, huh," Yuu mumbled as he scrolled through Todoroki's messages.

" Just what are you thinking of, Yuu?" Whisper demanded but the boy ignored him and turned back to his mentor.

" Fat Gum-san." The man turned back to him, all ears to hear what he had. " The assault mission on Humarise's branches, its date was kept secret, right?"

" Ah. We weren't informed about it until the last minute."

" One more thing. For those who are operating abroad, was there some kind of paperwork filled for them to be able to execute their hero authorities in other countries?"

" Now that ya mentioned it, yeah. It's a must-do for all heroes if they don't want to get into trouble." Fat Gum looked down at the boy, sensing something off about him. " What are ya thinkin' of?"

" There is no way Humarise could have hidden all their bombs unless they were tipped on the assault."

" What do you mean, Seijin?" Tetsutetsu frowned as he tried to make sense of his words.

" Means the information must have been leaked somehow. We figured the only way it could be is through the only ones who knew that a number of heroes were gettin' permission to do hero work around the world." Fat Gum summed. " The police."

" Someone high enough in rank should be an accomplice of theirs," Amajiki added.

" And now hearing about the situation from Todoroki-san, I'm pretty much convinced it's someone from Otheon's police." Yuu's grasp on his phone tightened. " Midoriya-san must have realized something, that's why..."

Fat Gum took in the look of frustration on his face before he proceeded to pat his shoulder. " We sadly do not have enough proof to help Midoriya, but we can warn Endeavor's team in there. They would make sure to protect Midoriya from them no matter what."

" Fat Gum-san..."

" Listen, you don't need to worry about that soldier, Yuu." Whisper offered him a smile. " You know exactly how capable he's. He must have figured it too. That soldier will take good care of himself. And who knows, maybe he could uncover something for us."

Yuu gave a nod. That's true. Midoriya-san is such a cool person. He will be able to push through just like he always does. I need to trust in him too.

 

Chapter 83: World Heroes Mission: Trigger Bomb

Chapter Text

The days of stillness and waiting soon came to an end as soon as Humarise broadcasted a warning all over the world. Both Sora and Yuu held their breaths as their leader announced the presence of over 25 bombs around the globe, already active and ready to wipe off any traces of Quirks where they were located. He gave them two hours to fight for their survival, calling it an act of mercy.

Neither of them believed that, it was almost too nice to consider. With no doubt, that was a trap. However...

If we don't act now, countless innocent lives will be lost to them. Sora gritted her teeth angrily as she recalled Humarise's first attack.

We have no choice but to fight to the end and protect everyone. Yuu's fists clenched as he found his resolve.

Even if it means the end, we're choosing to accept the challenge!


Finding the bomb however was proven harder than they thought, for the moment they got the marching order, they were met with a panicking mob of people, each trying to flee and save his own skin, which led to chaos and disorder.

" That's bad!" Shouted Kirishima as he saw a bunch of cars running into each other.

" Suneater, Reito, you extricate the injured." Both of them looked up at Fat Gum as he instructed them. " Red Riot and Real Steel, secure an evacuation route."

" Roger!" And they fanned out.

" Whisper!"

" Don't need to be told!" Using his ghostly body, Whisper glided in between the mashed-up cars, pointing to ones with people stuck inside or badly hurt to even move.

" Chimera Kraken!" Using his tentacles, Amajiki took care of those outside their cars.

" Kyubi!"

" Got it." Her eyes glowed as she was engulfed in blazing blue flames. " Sage mode!"

" Remember, just the glass."

" I know! Hell Inferno!" With a burst of blue fire, the glass of the smashed vehicles melted off, allowing Amajiki to easily grab the ones trapped within.

Yuu then had a small flame flaring by the side of his bang as he used Kyubi's power, creating three fire ropes in each hand and using them to move the empty cars and trucks blocking their way.

Meanwhile, Jiro, Shoji, and Ai were atop a high building along with the rest from Gang Orca's agency, trying to locate the trigger bomb.

" Bat, eagle, and dog." Ai promptly brushed her fingers against her keychains, touching those specific animals with a pinkish glowing issuing from her fingertips. " Those animals are really cute but they have strong senses too. Did you guys know that dogs' noses can detect medical conditions in human bodies? If you want, I can tell you if you're sick or not."

" Enough of it, Dobutsu!" Gang Orca told her sternly. " You search from down there. Your abilities are most suitable for ground searching."

" Got that, Sir!" She said running her finger on her snake keychain and jumping down the ledge.

" Will she be fine?" Jiro looked worriedly at Shoji for she knew very well the blonde's tendency to forget her work and get easily distracted.

" She will, she is a hero after all," said Shoji.


The situation in Paris was no different from Japan at all, except for the addition of flying cars and vehicles. Uraraka rendered a bunch of them weightless to open a path while Asui was dragging the empty ones away. Sora on the other hand took care of the ones with people in them, careful not to handle them roughly.

" It will be alright, don't panic and follow the heroes' direction," she told the family that stepped out of the last car she had dropped before looking up at the sky. Ryukyu and Hado were zooming around and about in an attempt to find the Trigger Bomb. Please, hurry up.

" Sora-chan, over here!" Uraraka shouted as she floated a small wrecked red car towards her. " The doors are stuck!"

" Got it!" She then turned to the man inside the vehicle. " Please get back!" She allowed her hand to get covered in hardened feathers and dag her long sharp nails in the opening between the door and the frame before squashing it.

" Merci beaucoup !" The man shouted as he jumped out and joined the fleeing people.

Please. Sora then flew to grab a bus full of elementary school kids. Please, find the bomb and save all of these people!


Yuu's eyes snapped wide open when he heard the report from the headquarters. " Midoriya-san is..."

" What's the matter?" Kyubi, who was running after Fat Gum and Amajiki turned her head back to him.

" Midoriya-san and the others are heading to disarm the bomb."

" That's great! If it's Midoriya and the rest then they're sure to carry that task!" Shouted Whisper.

" Not fast!" Kyubi interjected. " I believe in them too but..."

" Better be safe than sorry. Our enemy is Humarise." Fat Gum added.

" No one knows what underhanded methods they could resort to." Joined Amajiki.

" In the end, what we have to do won't change." Yuu's eyes narrowed in determination. " We'll protect all those innocent people!"

" Well said, Reito!" Just as Fat Gum shouted, Gang Orca's voice resounded through their comm.

" I've found the Trigger Bomb! It's in the third container of that train!"

Kyubi halted and looked down at the train rushing underneath the bridge. " Seems it's up to us."

" All right!" Fat Gum cried hopping over the ledge followed by Amajiki and Yuu. They landed on top of the roof, only to find themselves surrounded by Humarise's members. What took them by surprise was the fact that those ones had Quirks and they had no intentions of letting them through.

" Villains?! Why?" Amajiki asked taking in their situation.

" Man, it's guarded?" Fat Gum didn't hold back on them.

" Damn it, those guys!" Whisper clicked his tongue. " Listen, if you stay here too, you'll get wiped out!"

" For humanity's salvation!" They cried as they went for the attack.

" Even though their lives are on the line, they're willing to fight to the last moment in order to guard the bomb." Yuu's hands clenched into fists at that very thought.

" We don't have time to feel sorry for them!" Kyubi was quick on the retaliation and flung all of her nine tails, launching her fire on them. " We ought to stop them so as to be able to save them too!"

Yuu's eyes narrowed as he allowed a small fire to spark on the side of his bang. " Ah! Let's do it!" He swung his fire whips at the ones who lunged at them from above and threw them off the roof.

" Make way!" Covering herself in fire, Kyubi bolted forward to catch up with Amajiki and Fat Gum who were taking the lead.

" We're not letting you through!" A villain who manipulated energy balls zooming around shouted.

" Watch out, Senpai!" Yuu cried as he wounded a whip around the boy and pulled him out of harm's way. Fat Gum allowed the attack to sink into his own body.

" Such attacks are useless against me!" He smirked proudly.

" But they're too much for us!" Whisper pointed at the number of villains surrounding them.

" These guys wouldn't really mind dying for the sake of their leader!" Yuu gritted his teeth.

" Fat!" They all looked up just as Cementos jumped off a bridge and landed before them.

" Cementos, good timing!" Fat smiled broadly as he squeezed two of the villains into his body. " We need to secure this container!"

" I got that! But we need to stop it first!" The other hero pointed.

" Yet, those villains wouldn't allow us to!" Amjiki stated smacking one using a clam hand.

" You just need to separate this one wagon, right?" Whisper smirked proudly. " You can leave that to me!" He said diving through the roof of the wagon. Not long after, Yuu could feel the said container slowing down while the ones behind and in front of them were getting further. Whisper managed to disconnect it.

" Well done, Whisper!" Kyubi's fire raged on as the wagon screeched to a stop once the brakes were pulled. " We'll take it from here!"

" Cementos-sensei, take care of sealing the bomb off!" Yuu said as he tied a bunch of villains attacking from the ground.

" On it!" The man said dropping down and placing his hands on the ground, calling forth as much cement as he could draw.

" Another Trigger Bomb is found!" Shoji's voice rang in their eyes, shocking them with that information.

" You gotta be kiddin' me?!" Fat couldn't believe his own ears.

" Another one... with the current situation... could we... " Amajiki couldn't help but doubt their ability to deal with the first bomb and go find the second one.

" There is still time!" Yuu shouted, using a shield of flames to push away his attackers. " Till the last second, we won't give up and we'll keep searching!"

" Yuu..." Whisper's eyes widened at Yuu's determined tone as he switched to offense, creating javelins of fire and flinging them at the enemy.

" Midoriya-san, Bakugo-san, and Todoroki-san... no matter how dire the situation might be, they made sure to grit their teeth and move forward. They never gave up. Even now, they're risking their lives as well. So we shouldn't give up too."

" Well said, Yuu!" Kyubi gave him a small smirk before she ran up, using one of the poles as leverage then rounding in the air and coming down in a blast of fire. " Dragon Wheel!"

" I liked that too. To the last second then we shall stand!" Fat cried out.

" Then... I'll give it my best as well..." Amajiki was slowly getting over his doubt.

Midoriya-san, if it's you, I know you can do it. I believe in you. Please, save all these souls.


Meanwhile, in Paris, and before Sora could even notice, they were soon surrounded by villains too. Damn it. With all these panicked auras, I couldn't see them approaching us.

One of them grew in size, got covered in fur, and sprouted fangs and claws. He became some kind of large tiger predator. Ryukyu took it upon herself to stop him seeing as she was the only one who could match his size in her transformed state. " Uravity! Froppy! Angie! Take the Trigger Bomb somewhere safe!"

" Roger that!" Sora swept towards the white track they knew to contain the weapon only to have their path blocked by villains.

Sora halted immediately as a person with some air manipulation Quirk dropped before her and opted to assault. She quickly grabbed his arm and flung him down on the ground, knocking him out. " It's no time to deal with villains now!"

" Agree! Move!" Uraraka cried as she stretched her hands at them, a moment later, the villains blocking her path were sent flying in the air only for Sora to knock them out with swift attacks.

" Ribbit! It's huge!" Asui pointed as she opened the door of the compartment.

" Tsuyu-chan!" Both girls cried out just as Uraraka pulled the girl away with her ropes when a blade was thrown out from the inside of the track. A few more villains were hiding inside the compartment and they stepped out upon realizing their friends outside were dealt with.

" Thank you, Ochaco-chan," said Asui as all three of them faced off against the villains, ready to embark on a fight.

" Let's break through and secure the bomb!" Uraraka and Asui agreed as they made for the track again.

" Don't stand in our way!" Several blades were thrust at the white head.

" Those are our words!" She blocked them using her hardened feather blades before she used an axe kick on the man and hit his neck hard. " We're saving everyone!"

" We're taking the weapon, ribbit!" Asui bound the villains Uraraka floated and Sora gathered with her tongue while the brunette climbed into the track to get the bomb out.


" We're done dealing with it here!" Cementos reported the moment his ultimate cement dome engulfed the bomb with less than a minute left for the bombs to activate.

" We're done with the villains too." Yuu panted as he wiped away the sweat running down his face, feeling sleepier by the moment for the use of Kyubi's power was cutting short the time he could use his Quirk.

Fat Gum impatiently inquired about the whereabouts of the other bombs, since Jiro had confirmed a moment ago that they had found a third one, only for Ai's voice to cut Shoji as he spoke. " A new Trigger bomb is found! On the highway that's about to collapse!"

A few miles from there, Ai was standing a couple of meters away from a high bridge which was slowly crumbling and sagging with the weight of the vehicles abandoned on it. " There is no time left! It will be falling any moment now!"

" We can't reach there in time!" Cried Fat Gum as he started running in the direction of the said place. " Any heroes nearby?!"

" Most of them are busy fighting! The bridge is already breaking!"

" We won't make it!"

" We'll!" Fat Gum and Amajiki's eyes widened when they heard thunder rumbling behind them. In a flash of lightning, a large bird bolted across the dark sky of the night, leaving behind a trail of yellow sparks. 

" Fat-san, Amajiki-senpai! You head to the other locations along with Kyubi!" Yuu told them through his comm.

" We'll deal with this one!" Thunderbird zoomed in between buildings at a high speed and soon, the crumbling highway came into view with the vehicles dropping down to the ground.

" The white one!"

" Got that!" Yelled Thunderbird as he snatched the track off the air before it could hit the ground and flew with it up high in the sky.

Yuu panted heavily, hardly keeping his eyes open, the summoning of a second spirit taking its toll on him. " Let's take it away!"

" You don't need to tell me!" The large bird scooted to the side and made for the ocean away from the city.


" Hurry up, Ochaco-chan!" Uraraka came a moment later while hauling the bomb, ready to send it flying in the air hadn't it been for the insect villains making for her. She had to duck and as a result, the bomb was sent flying towards a building.

Sora's eyes widened when she saw the people still left within it and in a moment, she flew after the weapon. " I'll take it away!"

" Not happening!" A villain intercepted her way, he was covered in brown feathers with large wings, a bird head and feet, and hands resembling claws. " Give it back!"

" On my dead body!" She said engaging in a fray with the man. Midorya, Todoroki... I'm giving my all here! Don't you dare lose! She directed multiple punches and hits at the villain before kicking him in the gut. As he landed atop a track, creating a dent in its roof and breaking the glass, Sora grabbed the bomb and flew up in the sky. " Max speed!"

Get away, further from them! Get it as far from them as possible! Uraraka and Asui hindered the villains who tried to go after her, allowing her to fly higher in altitude. Protect them, Shirogane Sora! 

 

Chapter 84: World Heroes Mission: UA

Chapter Text

Silence. Utter silence. Yuu held his breath as he realized he was late in getting the vehicle out of the city's boundaries, but the silence that he got was rather, relieving. The bomb didn't activate, though it was already past the allocated time.

" They did it..." Whisper's face grew brighter and his smile widened as he realized what happened. " They did it, they disarmed the bomb!"

" Midoriya-san, everyone..." Hearing that, the boy allowed himself to slouch down and relax. " ... I knew you would do it."

" Slowly there! Don't faint on me now or I'm gonna drop you and this track on someone's head!" Thunderbird blurted as he quickly scanned the area for a place to land and place down the white track.


Sora blinked once, twice, at the weapon in her hands. She halted midair the moment she realized something was off. " It didn't activate..." Her mind quickly caught up. " You've done it Midoriya! Ochaco-chan, they did it! Midoriya did it!"

" Thank god!" Feeling her legs become jello, Uraraka sank to her feet as relief washed over her.

" Well done, Midoriya-chan, everyone." Asui wore a rather proud smile at that.


Despite the bombs being disarmed, the heroes' work didn't end there. They had to deal with the aftermath of the whole incident from capturing all of Humarise's members to tending to the wounded and injured.

Thankfully, there was no major damage done on the side of the heroes, that if not counting the trio who went on to Humarise's headquarters and who were later found in quite the serious state.

" Those guys went all out," Whisper commented once their call with Midoriya ended.

" Yet, it was thanks to them that the world was saved and Humarise's leader was captured." Yuu pointed as he pulled on the news articles on his phone. " Also, those who were helping them from the inside of the police."

" Guess I'll have to admit it then, the world owes that delinquent now." The ghost snorted as he recalled Bakugo's state from the video call while Recovery Girl was kissing him.

" I'm just glad none of their injuries turned up to be very bad in the end." Yuu pointed. However, something about his voice seemed off.

" What's the matter, you look down?" Whisper asked most concerned about the boy's dejection. They won, and the world was safe, what was it that he was worried about?

" During this fight, many trigger bombs were left undealt with. If... if Midoriya-san and the rest didn't disarm the bombs when they did..."

Whisper looked down at him for a moment before clobbering him on the head Yuu screamed out loud. " What was that for?!"

" You're still as doubtful and pessimistic as ever." The ghost shook his head tiredly and then pointed one finger at him. " Listen carefully, Yuu. Each one of you did what he could do in the time, it wasn't just Midoriya and the others, it was all of the heroes around the world that brought about this victory. Think of it as interconnected strings, moving all together to fulfill a certain goal, and tagging at one end would affect the others as well. That's what happened. You all contributed and saved people, so there is no reason to feel down about it."

" Whisper..." Lowering his hands from his head, Yuu finally gave a nod. " Right. It was  a teamwork after all."

" That's it." The ghost nodded holding a thumbs up at the boy.


" Hi, cheese!" All four girls smiled broadly at the camera as it snapped their picture with the large Eiffel Tower above them.

" I was dying to do this!" Sora said marveling at the picture on her phone screen.

" The tower was quite amazing from the inside too, glad we took so many pictures." Uraraka clapped happily.

" We should thank Ryukyu for allowing us to wander around before our flight." Hado pointed out with her usual innocent smile.

" Speaking of that. I guess it's time we went back, ribbit." Asui pointed and one look at the time convinced Sora they were already late and they had to run.


A day later, all of them who were called out for the mission gathered in front of their dorm's door. " Man, surely there is nothing better than coming back here!" Kirishima smiled broadly as he looked at Yuu by his side.

Yuu couldn't agree less, for him, Height Alliance felt like the home he had so long dreamed of. And coming back to it always reminded him that he had a place where he belonged, a place with people waiting for his return.

" So, what're we waiting for?" Asked Uraraka enthusiastically as she bounced on the steps and stood before the door, waiting for them to catch up.

" I bet Iida-kun and the others are worried sick," Sora said looking back at Asui.

" True. So not to keep them worried any longer, let's head inside, rebbit." However, as they passed the threshold, they were met with an accelerating Iida who flung his arms around vigorously at them and cried his eyes out.

" You guys! You guys are unbelievable!"

Koda, Hagakure, and Ashido ran up to them as well, Koda mostly worried for them while Ashido and Hagakure were eager to hear their stories and adventures. Aoyama came twirling all the way up to them, offering them cheese. " Want some?" He asked Sora while giving her his usual wink.

" No thank you, I surely had enough while I was in Paris." She declined politely.

" You guys had four bombs in Tokyo? We had one and it was really a hard fight for it," said Sero as they began exchanging details on their missions.

" I do envy you guys! I wish I could have gone out there and shown those Humarise people some of my moves." Hagakure started flailing her arms around.

" Calm down Toru-chan." Sora tried pacifying her before she could unintentionally hit Ojiro or Sato.

" I'm just glad all of you are fine." Koda was the happiest Yuu remembered him ever to be.

" Hey Bakugo! We got you a gift!" Kaminari called out as he held some triangular board with Salam's picture on it. " Don't you think it would be great in your room?"

" Like hell I would put it there!"

" Don't say that man. They got you a gift, you should cherish it." Kirishima tried talking to him.

" Shut up! And who is this extra? I don't even know him!"

" Salam, the top hero in Egypt and quite a famous hero worldwide. I'm surprised you don't know of him, Bakugo-san." Yuu interjected.

" No one asked for your information, baggy eyes! Are you taking after the damn nerd now?! Huh?!"

" I... just thought you ought to know. Sorry..." He muttered in an inaudible small voice as he retreated from there.

" Guess it'll take time before you can actually coexist with Bakugo, Yuu." Whisper facepalmed himself.

Aside from their classmates who were left behind, Aizawa and Togata were among the ones waiting for their return as well.

Togata couldn't spare a breath as he marveled over his two friends' hard work on the mission. " I've got the goosebumps. You two, well done."

" Well, have to admit I almost gave up there," said Amajiki

" It's a great thing we have some reliable juniors. Right, right, Amajiki-kun?" Hado cheered.

" Ah. It sure is."

Aizawa however didn't have much to say, just watching over them as they mingled and talked. It wasn't until Cementos and Mic joined the huddle that he got a bit talkative. " Alright, everybody!" Mic shouted, gaining their attention. " You guys had done a great work! You all deserve to be commended for your bravery and hard work! So let's get a bit thrilled over here! Yay!!" He said holding his thumbs up and so did the other two teachers, albeit, a little rigid as though obliged.

The students however didn't give him the reaction he was hoping for, merely silence. " You're such tough listeners."

Sora gave an awkward smile at that. " I do really feel sorry for him. He means well."

" Except, no one actually cares for his attempts to throw a party everywhere he goes." Whisper shook his head.

That night, all of them gathered in the living area, sharing their stories and experiences of the mission they had just survived. Joking and eating together, the atmosphere felt rather light and joyful even Bakugo didn't seem as awfully hostile as he always was. Unaware of the fate awaiting them and the dangers laying down the path, all as a certain villain was moving out of sight...

 

Chapter 85: Spring Break

Chapter Text

The last weeks of term were marked by an unexpected request from their homeroom teacher, Aizawa, to celebrate Setsubun.

“ Huh?!” Whisper asked as eloquently as he could as they lined up before the teacher in their gym uniforms outside in the adjacent forest. “ You want us to play? Are you finally losing it?”

“ For God's sake, just stuff it Whisper.” Yuu tried to push the ghost out of view albeit it was proven to be hard.

“ This sounds fun!” Ashido cried running off to the box held by their teacher to draw their teams. It was either Team Oni or Team Momotaro.

“ Hey, Seijin,” Tokoyami called as he walked back, having already picked up his team and headed to join Bakugo, who was appointed by their teacher in Team Oni and didn’t even have to draw. “ Is it true that throwing beans drives away evil spirits?”

“ Wouldn't Whisper be affected?” Add Kirishima.

“ What you take me for!” Whisper puffed his chest in indignation at that. 

“ Definitely not,” Yuu fought not to sigh visibly as he dipped his hand into the box. “ Believe me, I’ve tried it a lot as a kid. On the other hand, Setsubun seems to be some fun show for spirits as they watch humans try to keep them off. Which actually brings more of them into the house to witness it.”

As if everyone pondered on the sudden revelation about their traditions, Yuu peeked down at his paper and almost cringed, throwing a look over his shoulder at the boy shouting left and right at the ones who came to join him.

“ I got team Momotaro!” Sora announced happily as she made for him. “ What about you?”

Yuu sweatdropped, holding his snippet at arm's length as if about to burn. That alone was enough of an answer to her. “ Want to trade?” She asked offering her snippet with a smile.

Yuu almost agreed, but he thought better of it. “ No… It’s fine. It’s not like he will blast me off.”

An explosion from behind him made him rethink his words.

In the end, the teams were formed. Midoriya, Sora, Uraraka, Asui, Mineta, Kaminari, Jiro, Sero, Ashido, Ojiro, Hagakure, Sato, and Koda were Team Momotaro. The rest were Team Oni.

Iida pointed out how unbalanced the teams were, which Aizawa explained as he handed them their weapons, beans for Team Momotaro and cudgels for Team Oni. “ A Momotaro is out if they get hit by a cudgel, an Oni is out if they get hit by three beans, which could be collected and reused. Team Oni wins if they wipe out Team Momotaro. Team Momotaro wins if they rescue the hostage held by Team Oni.”

Everyone blinked at the introduction of a hostage in the game. Eri was to play that role, and Aizawa advised them to treat her as though she was a real hostage. “ A real hostage?” Whisper wondered aloud.

“ It means, even though we might be the ones taking her hostage, we should, as heroes, try to treat her the same way we treat hostages we rescue,” Yuu whispered back as Aizawa elucidated his point to the rest of the class.

Bakugo was given a special assignment, befriending Eri. That made Whisper roar with laughter. “ Oh my, nice one! But there is no way in hell this delinquent would ever be able to win that kid's heart!”

“ Shut up egg head or I’m boiling you!” Bakugo threatened as he stomped to the hut up the hill, clearly irritated.

“ Oh man, he's really angry,” Yuu mumbled, recognizing the boy would be a mess of insults and rage to deal with. Was it too late to consider switching sides?

“ Yuu!” Sora ran off to him, a fire in her eyes as she held her fists up. “ Let’s do our best! I won’t hold back if we face off together!”

Yuu blinked twice, never the less, he returned her smile with a confident one. “ Neither will I!”

Feeling satisfied, Sora sprang back to her team while Yuu joined his up the hill. Every one of his team seemed to agree on one thing, that Bakugo befriending Eri would be a feat of fantasy. Nevertheless, they promised to help.

Eri introduced herself timidly as they walked inside. Yaoyorozu, Yuu, and Kirishima, having met her a couple of times on the campus grounds, greeted her as well, and the girl seemed less tense around them.

The others, it might take a few attempts for her to warm up to them. Only Bakugo didn't try at all to hide his discomfort and anger, which made the girl’s nervousness worse.

That earned him a rebuke from Iida and a punch on the head by Whisper.

“ What the hell are you doing!” Although his voice wasn’t exactly a yell, it made the girl jolt and scamper away. Yuu was thankful however that he didn’t attempt an explosion like always.

“ Try putting yourself in her shoes.” Whisper hissed at him. “ Does she know of your assignment? No. So for you to express your anger openly like that, she might think it’s directed at her.” A finger pointing in Eri's direction where Iida was trying to soothe her made the blond boy cluck his tongue in annoyance.

Their team decided to split, with Bakugo staying back to guard Eri and work on befriending her, while the others went to fend against the Momotaros…


Sora climbed the hill on foot, as flying was ill-advised, and the thick leafage wouldn't allow her to move freely if she attempted to stay at a low altitude. Despite that, her wings were out and ready to pull her from the ground the moment she needed to.

As she made her way slowly, watching out for the faintest rustle or the furthest shadow, she failed to take notice of the cudgel floating vertically over her head.

All they needed was to touch the opponent with a cudgel, not defeat them in a fight, so a stealthy plan like that was Yuu’s best choice. With Whisper turning invisible, it was all but impossible for Sora to spot the oncoming attack.

He was wrong. Of course, he would be. Sora was his childhood friend. Just like he knew exactly which way she would pick up the slope, she knew what plan he had in mind.

Just when Whisper let go of the weapon, Sora bolted forward, avoiding it by a hear's breadth, and flew into the cover of foliage.“ You shouldn't have dropped, Whisper.”

Now visible, the ghost looked around the thick cover of leaves as Sora’s voice resounded through the air. “ The air whistling gave it away. If you kept it in hand and touched me with it, it might have worked better.”

From his spot up a tree, Yuu looked feverishly for the source of the voice, only for his eyes to go wide when the girl dropped behind him. “ I thought better of you, Yuu.”

Before she could use the beans, Yuu grabbed the branch he was standing on and flung himself forward. He whirled around the bough, evading the first bean before letting go and dropping to the ground. He fell back and trundled once before he managed to gather his bearings.

Sora was relentless, already standing before him. Yuu scowled as a blue fire sparked on the side of his head and he summoned a burst of blue flame, pushing them away.

It was a mistake, for she managed to grasp her lost bean. “ On guard!” She flung herself forward with a wide smirk.

“ That’s my words!” Yuu flung his fire whips. Sora evaded them, but that also meant that she couldn’t approach him directly.

There was only one choice left for her.

As she twirled around to evade another whip, she kicked the ground and soared up. What she didn’t expect was for Whisper to be hiding within the thick blanket of leaves, smirking broadly and ready to flung the cudgel down. She couldn't break her dash in time.

The cudgel fell upon her head and the girl fell down, holding her forehead and complaining about Whisper’s lack of courtesy.

“ Serves you, right!” As he turned around to Yuu, Whisper was surprised to find the boy standing still with a blank expression as he was surrounded by three beans.

“ Shirogane and Seijin are out,” announced Aizawa listlessly.

“ Huh! How!” Whisper asked, looking around as if to find a replay screen somewhere.

Yuu laughed, and so did Sora. “ You hid Whisper and waited for me to fly.”

“ You threw the beans in the air to make them rain down on me.”

The two of them laughed even as they were held in a cute jail with the principal’s picture on it. Whisper couldn't understand their ecstasy at all. “ You lost! You both lost! You took each other out!”

“ We know,” they continued to laugh. Whisper gave up and just resigned to wait until the game was over, which, based on the rest of their classmates' retelling, ended with Eri taking out the last Oni, Bakugo, herself…


Fourteenth of February, a famous day for the girls who wanted to confess to their secret crushes or thank their lovers, or so Sora thought.

It appeared, as she sat down and listened to Ashido explain all about the types of chocolates gifted on Valentine's Day, that her knowledge was lacking.

“ Huh?”

“ Don’t tell me you never gifted chocolate in your life!” Somehow, the girls seemed appalled at the mere thoughts. “ Not even to Seijin!”

“ I mean, I had no boyfriend! I thought it was only for lovers!” The girl defended. “ And Yuu is my childhood friend!”

“ Still,” Ashido pinched the bridge of her nose and dragged Sora to the kitchen. “ We’re making some chocolate for the whole class right away!”

The girls embarked on their work, boiling tablets of chocolate and, according to their taste, additions were made.

Sora was visibly disappointed at not being able to steal some for herself, but Sato was even stricter than she was when it came to cooking. That is, he counted the tablets twice to make sure none was swept by chocolate lovers, although they managed to taste some of it as they were mixing.

The chocolate would be in the end devoured by their class nonetheless, so they might as well have some patience.

The conversation quickly drifted away from sharing chocolate to the feedback on food or drinks that were prepared with much effort by the self-proclaimed chefs of their class. “ What about you, Shirogane-san?” Yaoyorozu turned on her.

“ Huh?”

“ You usually make us Japanese delights,” Sato pointed. “ How do you feel about the others’ feedback on them? Doesn’t it bother you when it’s just a simple ‘Yum’?”

Sora cocked her head as she recalled the times she had claimed the kitchen to prepare treats for her classmates. Truly, although most of their class would be full of praise and compliments, some rather preferred to keep their words simple or in certain cases, unspoken. “ Hm, I don’t suppose it really disappoints me, some of our friends are just, scarce with their words.” She shrugged. “ Still, seeing everyone wolfing them down is enough for me. If it’s something I don’t like, is when Midoriya starts on his long analysis and doesn't enjoy it to the end.”

She remembered the number of times she had to force her snack into his mouth so he could eat them. Sato and Yaoyorozu on the other hand seemed to like those lengthy feedbacks. But they agreed they didn’t like it when their tea grew cold in his hands or their sweets melted away before he could enjoy them.

Both seemed to have some harsh experience with Bakugo as he tended to pick up on the faintest defaults. “ He never said anything about my treats though.” Sora racked her mind as if trying to find a memory that could contradict that claim. “ Neither good nor bad.”

“ I guess it may be because you’re quite a perfectionist yourself when it comes to Japanese confections. I've seen you work on them before, helped you a couple of times, and you’re really passionate about it,” Sato stated.

“ Well, I've learned from the best,” she laughed while continuing her stirring. “ Grandma always says that the more attention you give those sweets, the better they turn out, that you should never take your eyes off them, never think of anything but them, and the results will be worth it.”

Yaoyorozu and Sato nodded their understanding.

As they chatted about their little embodiment of lust, all eight of them turned the bowls of melted chocolate into cakes, cookies, brownies, truffles, and the like.

They left them in the fridge to cool down while Uraraka and the other girls walked out to stretch up and take a break.

“ Aren’t you leaving as well?” Sato asked as he saw Sora tying up an apron.

“ Well, someone needs to clean up this mess, and I don't want to leave you to deal with it on your own.” With a nod of gratitude, the two of them began cleaning up.

Once the dishes were washed and left to dry, Sora noticed Sato bring out a heart-shaped chocolate, one that he must have prepared earlier, and began decorating it. “ What are you doing?”

“ You heard the girls, right, about Mineta…” the boy rubbed his head sheepishly. “ I don't think he is going to get any heartfelt chocolate, so, for all intents and purposes, I thought I must prepare him one. So he doesn't go out of control.”

Sora considered the point, a chocolate-starved Mineta seemed worse than his normal self. She agreed with a vigorous nod…


The spring break started rather slowly as they were confined to their dorms, only able to leave for their work studies.

Yuu could have stayed in Fat Gum’s agency, but he preferred his own room in the Heights Alliance to that. Plus, the paperwork was torture.

That day, they arrived back just along with the trio from Endeavor's agency, Midoriya, Todoroki, and Bakugo. For some reason, he thought the blond boy was quieter than usual, no insults or explosions.

They were greeted by Sero and Kaminari, who expressed their desire to go somewhere and have some fun for the spring break. Iida turned around just in time to rebuke the two for their lack of responsibility towards their studies.

One by one, they all joined the conversation, each expressing their opinions.

Whisper watched the exchange between the students silently before finally increasing the size of his head and shouting at them for silence. “ You’re no fun soldiers! I've never, in my whole life and second life, seen a student willing to stay inside on their Spring Break! Studying and working is fine and all! But a window for revitalization is needed! Don't you all feel the stress building up!? Don’t you want to go somewhere and get loose!?”

“ Is that what you think, Whisper?” said a familiar voice, incurring their attention to the door of the living area.

“ Aizawa-sensei!”

His appearance had the effect of draining the air of the room and everyone sat or stood straighter than ever as they waited for him to hand them a detention or extra homework.

“ How about mountain camping?” They all blinked in surprise at that, not that he took any notice of their befuddlement. “ One of the school’s training facilities simulates a full-blown wintry mountain. There’s the mountain itself, plus a forest, and even a lake for fishing. Looks to me like you all have some overlapping days off coming up, so you could head out there for a night’s stay.”

There was a lack of response from them.

“ What? Nobody's forcing you. You're welcome to go nowhere at all instead and enjoy counting the walls.” Shrugged Aizawa and turned around about to leave. He didn’t get to move two steps before Kaminari and the others shouted after him, agreeing enthusiastically.

“ Honestly, this is nothing like you at all, Aizawa,” Whisper calling the teacher so casually could never fail to enlist a flinch from Yuu as he always expected him to give the ghost a punishment or detention. However, for all he knew, Whisper could have been way older than the young man, which is probably why Aizawa never bothered to point that out. “ Where the hell did that come from?”

“ At the faculty meeting, we discussed opening up some of the school’s facilities to students for spring break. The change of pace should leave you feeling refreshed for the coming year,” he answered with a shrug.

The boys looked among themselves and nodded in agreement.


A couple of days later, they were dropped by their teacher, wrapped in their coats and scarves, in front of a large dome building. Upon stepping inside, the doors locked behind them, a shiver ran down their backs and their skins prickled at the gust of cold wind that welcomed them.

Before their eyes, a large white blanket of snow extended as far as they could see. One might mistake it for the North Pole.

Kaminari tried to trigger a snow fight, which almost succeeded, weren’t it for Bakugo who reminded them of the right setting.

It was not a vacation, but survival.

“ Right, another rational training by Aizawa.” Whisper had to agree.

Yuu considered their situation as Midoriya pointed out how Bakugo was a mountain climbing specialist, as it was his favorite pastime. The group agreed unanimously that their leader ought to be Bakugo, given his expertise.

The blond’s reaction was never what any of them expected. “ Me?” Even Whisper crocked an eyebrow at that.

“ Usually, he would be declaring himself a leader almost upon the first chance to do so, but now…”

Yuu had to nod in agreement, a concerned look appearing in his eyes. “ I wonder if he's alright?”

Bakugo on the other hand didn't miss on throwing the jab about how useless they would be without him around.

The blond split them into three groups, one for setting up the tents, another for gathering wood, and the last to find food.

Yuu, Kirishima, and Whisper embarked on setting up the tents exactly where Bakugo had pointed. Kirishima had already packed the spot with his hardened Quirk, which was a piece of cake for him.

It was a clear and level patch of ground, a little far from the forest, and had a few outcrops surrounding it as if a defensive line.

Bakugo had chosen the place well, it was quite the best spot if one was out in the wilderness where they expect to be attacked by wild animals.

Yuu pondered on that thought while he and Whisper were working on their tent. “ That soldier does know what he’s doing. He’s not all barking and blabbering.” Whisper’s tone had a hint of approval.

“ He’s truly a perfectionist,” Yuu mumbled as he watched the other boy skillfully erect a tent all on his own in a blink.

“ Experience makes perfect after all,” Whisper reminded him. “ Let's focus on our work.” And he went inside the tent to help hold it straight.

After finishing their task, they headed out to offer a hand to the closest group, that being Midoriya’s. Upon arrival, Yuu could see they had made a makeshift net with Sero’s tape and were electrifying the fish into them.

“ Is this really safe to eat?” Whisper wondered as he floated above the haul of writhing and twitching fish. Only to cry out in surprise when one of them jolted up and he backed. It flopped in the air and hit Bakugo right between the shoulders as he was peeking down at the river, prompting him to dive head-first into the icy water.

“ Bakugo!” Everyone rushed out to him as his head crested the surface and Midoriya tried to offer him a hand, which eventually was ignored as the boy hauled himself up and stepped out, dripping from head to toe and his clothes drooping with the water that sogged into them.

Midoriya on the other hand wasn't affected by Bakugo’s reaction, for he immediately placed that hand on Bakugo's forehead. It didn't stay long there, naturally, and got smacked right away. But the brief moment of contact was all Midoriya needed to confirm a deep unsettling concern.

Bakugo had a fever.

It finally made sense to Yuu why he seemed tamer than usual.

That somehow triggered the rest of the group as they realized their friend ought to be excused from the camping exercise, especially now that he had fallen into the water. But any means of communication with their teacher was unavailable, so Bakugo was stuck there as much as any of them.

Whisper would have gone to fetch the teacher himself, weren’t it for the fact that he couldn't. He was actually trapped in there too.

Bakugo clearly didn’t appreciate his classmates' concern for him, claiming to be able to withstand a cold with willpower alone, which made Whisper inflate himself and embark on a shouting match with the blond. “ You brickhead idiot!”

“ Who the hell you're calling idiot, air brain!”

“ You! Damn maniac! Willpower alone the heck! Your body is not something to take slightly soldier!”

“ My body and I’m free to do whatever I do with it!”

“ Not on my watch you moron delinquent! You’re changing into warm clothes and going straight for a long nap until those doors open! understood!” With each word, Whisper ballooned further it was all but impossible to look into his eyes without craning one’s neck. As Bakugo opened his mouth to disagree, Whisper turned on the tall dark-haired boy beside him. “ Sero! Do the honor!”

Having done that with Mineta countless times, Sero wrapped his tape around the uncooperative Bakugo who kept shouting a long string of profanity while Kirishima hauled him on his shoulder and to the tents.

He was tossed into his tent with a collection of spare clothes and hand-warmers as to keep him warm and toasty.

The boys checked on him every now and then, making sure he was alright or if he needed anything at all, which only served to enrage the blond further. Yuu thought he understood why.

Bakugo was someone who thought highly of himself and his Quirk that he always towered over others and looked down at them. While he might be on the path to change, he still can’t consider care anything but pity and belittling, something he wasn’t usually on the receiving end of.

“ We better get working on those fish,” Yuu reminded them. “ It’s better if he gets to eat something warm and go to sleep early.”

With a nod, everyone embarked on the task. Having helped countless times in Sora’s house with various dishes ranging from sample sandwiches to complicated Japanese sweets, cleaning fish and grilling them was no hard feat. He still didn't put himself on the same level as either Bakugo or Sato when it came to cooking, but Yuu’s skills were still stellar that the boys all but left preparing dinner for him.

Their attempts at cooking during their training camp in the summer made them realize that unless extremely tired and hungry, no one would be eager to eat something they prepared.

By the time the sun was dipping far behind the horizon, they were all happily munching on their food. A plate or three grilled fish was left in Bakugo’s tent as he was already asleep and none wanted to deal with a grumpy feverish Bakugo.

Yuu deduced the smell might wake him up in time to eat it while warm, and all of them were eager to believe it.

As everyone enjoyed their meal and happily discussed camping traditions and which Quirks helped best when trying to survive in the wilderness, Yuu raised his eyes up and he was speechless for a second at the bright sky and stars before him.

They were depicted to the finest detail, almost undistinguished from the real one. If he wasn't just reminded, he might have forgotten that they were still inside a large building.

“ I have to admit that UA has some admirable talents among them, being able to create all of this.” Even Whisper couldn’t help but smile softly at the scenery.

“ Well, I say this is the perfect setup to reveal stuff we might be kinda shy about! So let’s swap dreams here under the fake stars! Personally, my goal is to be the awesomest hero you ever saw!”

Whisper snorted at those words while the other seemed, rather expectant of that.

“ We do all wish for the same thing, Kaminari-san,” said Yuu.

Whisper on the other hand continued with his laughter. “ You know that’s quite impossible for you though, for the moment you do something amazing, you will end up in your idiot mode.” Before he could laugh further, Yuu jammed a ball of snow into his mouth.

“ Don’t listen to him, Kaminari-san. Personally, I think you’re already awesome.”

Kaminari’s pout dissipated only slightly. Sensing a short fuse and feeling the need to change the subject, Iida brought out an important discovery of his while he was gathering firewood.

“ Footsteps?” They all blinked in surprise at what Iida claimed to be evidence of a large animal residing within the dome.

Whisper managed to finally gag the molten snowball stack in his jaw and turned on the boy. “ Are you sure? Could be something else? Maybe someone was here before us and left it.” He suggested.

“ But I spotted claw marks on trees and found bits of what seems like fur scattered around.” He polled one that he had wrapped in a handkerchief.

There was no doubt of it, the clump of white was unmistakably fur. That raised several eyebrows as the idea of something large and clawed, which their teacher did not see it important to inform them about, being there settled in.

“ What’s that Aizawa playing at?”

“ Actually, Hado-senpai told me a rumor about this place,” Sero interjected. “ They say the magnetic field is all out of whack somewhere in this facility. It's a place where space-time gets warped, forming a connection to other dimensions.”

“ I heard about that too,” Kirishima affirmed. “ Some upperclassman said they saw something out of this world pop out…”

“ You don’t think the fur came from an extra-dimensional beast or something?” Asked Kaminari.

Before any of them could answer, they all looked at Yuu in unison and the boy blinked twice in confusion. Yet again, the boy's existence proved that there was a lot that couldn't be confirmed and that the word impossible was but limited to what they alone couldn't see or hear.

“ Extra-dimensional huh?” Whisper rubbed his chin in thought.

“ I do understand the magnetic field though,” Yuu mumbled, earning curious looks from his friends, “ it does actually meddle with spirits and tends to keep them in or out depending on its strength. That's why, turning lights on usually helps, because electricity, as energy, clashes with the spiritual energy and destabilizes them. Depending on the spirit, a bulb of light could keep them at bay. ”

Whisper took a look at the sky. “ As for this level of field, I can't dream of breaching it unscathed. Kyubi or Thunderbird might be able to do so, but that would require some effort.”

“ In any case,” Iida pointed a hand forward. “ If there’s a problem with the magnetic field, we ought to verify and inform Sensei tomorrow. For now, brush your teeth and head to bed. It was a long day after all. We’re up for an expedition tomorrow morning.”

As they stood up and attempted to check on their sick classmate, a wind picked up, and snow began to fall, coating the ground and their tents.

Before any of them could appreciate it, the wind howled, cutting into their skins, and the gentle drifting snow turned into a blizzard.

Complaining about it, they hastily checked on Bakugo, whom they found sound asleep with an empty plate by his side, and then fanned out towards their respective tents.

Listening to the wind wailing outside and the tent’s fabric flapping every time it was buffeted, Yuu’s eyes grew heavier as the weariness of the whole day finally settled, and he briefly drifted to sleep. However, he was promptly jolted awake by a noise outside.

A scream. One too familiar.

He opened the zipper of his tent to peek out in a hurry while Whisper merely half-phased through the fabric. “ What’s wrong?”

“ I think it was Iida-kun!” Said Midoriya in a panicked voice. “ He went off to find Sero-kun. I think I'd better look for them!”

“ Count me in,” said Todoroki as he hurriedly put on his coat and boots, joined by Kaminari and Kirishima.

“ Seijin-kun, you keep an eye on Kacchan.”

Yuu nodded in understanding. “ Don't you want to take Whisper with you?”

“ It’s fine, we’ll be careful.” Todoroki ignited a flame in his palm and they all set off towards the source of the scream.

Yuu quickly drew his coat over his back and went to check on the blond. Still asleep. It was strange that he didn't stir at all hearing that scream. Usually, he was always at his sharpest and alert for any sign of danger.

“ Yuu!” The boy turned around just in time to see a large figure stomping towards the camp, its eyes glowing within the whiteness of the blizzard. Yuu’s eyes went wide as he realized danger was upon them. He had to protect himself and Bakugo.

Without any wasted thought, a fire sparked into life underneath his wollen hat. Tapping on the channel between him and Kyubi, he drew forth her blue flames and surrounded them with a circle of spiritual fire that served as their defense.

The large figure skirted around the walls of fire, trying to find a gap through which to strike. Yuu held his breath as he tried to keep the ring of fire.

Finding itself unable to inflict any harm on the prey before it, the creature, or whatever it was, stomped away, and, in a fit of anger, flattened and flung away the tents around them. As Yuu struggled to keep on the barrier, he watched as one tent after the other was tossed in the air.

After a while, he heard a shuffling noise, and the hitched breath of the angry beast faded away. But he couldn't let go, not until he heard his friends calling for him.

The flames died and he sank to his knees, panting for breath. Manifesting fire larger than a whip was something he was still struggling with.

Midoriya and the others rushed over to him, and apparently, the ruckus had woken Bakugo as well, who peeked outside and asked what was happening.

Whisper told them about the large figure that had attacked them and Midoriya embarked on explaining from the start to Bakugo.

Yuu didn't care about any of that. There was something utterly befuddling about the huge bulk that had attacked them, and Yuu couldn’t point his finger on it.

“ Finding the others is our priority.” Midoriya’s urgent tone drove Yuu back to reality.

“ Where is Kaminari-san?”

The three boys looked at each other before it dawned on them that they had lost their friend in the blizzard.

“ He was there with us when we left the forest as soon as we spotted your flames!” Kirishima argued in disbelief.

“ It doesn't matter when it happened,” Bakugo groaned. “ We have three people lost out there now.”

“ Where do we look though? There is so much ground to cover.” Todoroki pointed.

“ Likely the forest, the monster needs a place to hide,” his eyes widened as another idea struck him. “ But if it is hunting for us, it might be lurking in wait somewhere nearby…” and then he gasped. “ Maybe it hides its victims somewhere before going out in search of the rest of us. But what if it’s satisfied with three victims and won’t seek more?”

Growing tired of Midoriya’s monologues, Whisper took the lead. “ Just form two groups. A group that hunts it, while the other stays in here in case it returns.”

They nodded. Midoriya and Bakugo stayed behind while the other three ventured back into the blizzard in search of the monster.

The wind seemed to grow sharper and stronger, dithering them and impairing their vision. Even with both Yuu and Todoroki casting light, it was but hard to glimpse beyond their noses. “ Hey Yuu,” Whisper called out. “ You think you can summon him?”

Yuu blinked at that before his eyes went wide. Of course he could, their contract was that Yuu could only summon that spirit in its most favorable environment, snow. And Yuu was surrounded by miles and miles of it. Even if it was manmade, it shouldn't pose a problem.

“ O spirit of frost and snow, heed my call and let my voice be thy guide,” Yuu began to chant as he extended his arm, and a blue ball flame manifested at its end. The boy’s eyes glowed as he poured his energy into the small flame. “ I summon thee!”

It enlarged, blocking their sight for a moment before fading away, leaving behind grey fur, and large hands and feet. Before them stood a creature double their height and much akin to a gorilla with a bludgeon of ice balanced on its shoulder. It had two horns on its head, one large and wrought while the other was broken.

It gave a short nod and growl.

“ Seijin, is this… what I think it’s…” Now that the giant creature blocked the wind that was whipping in their ears, they could hear Kirishima mumble.

“ A Yeti? Yep, he is.” Yuu gave the soft fur a gentle stoke. The small eyes squinted they almost became invisible among the stacks of fur.

“ Something is wrong!” All three of them became alert and Yeti grabbed his bludgeon tightly, threatening to smack whatever came too close.

Something moved further from them with much speed that didn’t befit its overwhelming size. As it towered even over Yeti, Kirishima let out a scream of shock.

The monster flung its arm and stirred the snow, blinding them. Yeti proceeded to block the larger monster’s advance, both of them roaring as loud as they could to intimidate the other.

Todoroki and Kirishima, wasting no moment, plunged ahead and attacked with their Quirks, but the monster made a point of keeping them away.

As it threw a punch, Yeti blocked it with his bludgeon and it broke while he was thrashed back. “ Are you alright?” Yuu ran over to him as he struggled up, letting out a low growl.

“ Midoriya and Bakugo are here!” Whisper shouted as the two joined the fray, albeit couldn't do much at all.

“ We need to move as well!” Yeti growled its approval as he slammed a hand on the ground and a new bludgeon rose up with him.

Todoroki tried encasing the beast in a mountain of his ice, but it broke through.

“ We have to knock it down and make it stay down somehow,” Midoriya mumbled.

“ Easy said than done!” Whisper complained.

Yuu squinted and a realization hit him. “ Maybe it’s easier than you think Whisper.”

Chunks of Todoroki’s ice were hurled at them and it made to distract them from the monster that made for Midoriya.

Todoroki tried to protect him with his fire but he got smacked away.

“ Yeti!” The spirit held the bludgeon on its shoulder with its pointed end towards the monster and pelted the icicle. The feral beast broke it and swept at them. Yuu’s eyes glowed as ice markings appeared on his face and he called forth a wall of ice, blocking the attack.

“ Midoriya-san!”

Midoriya jumped from behind them and hit the monster in the face, twice. A cracking sound confirmed Yuu’s thoughts.

Using a whip of fire, Yuu pulled Midoriya back before the large beast could smash him in between its hands.

Yeti attacked again, forcing the monster away from his master and friends.

“ Midoriya-san…” Yuu panted, wincing as he looked up at his friend, he was entirely tired and his dark circles looked terrible. “ Take it to the lake…” Weakly, he pointed forward.

Midoriya frowned and nodded his head before he ran at the monster drawing its attention and prompting it to follow after him. Bakugo sped right behind the two.

Yuu struggled to stand up and looked at Whisper. “ I might need a power-up…”

Whisper smirked and nodded before diving right through the boy’s chest and his eyes glowed again. “ Let’s do this!”

The Yeti placed his master on his shoulder and this time used the large bludgeon to slide down the slope and catch up with the beast and the other two students.

Bakugo and Midoriya landed their attacks and Yeti jumped off his slide, letting the large chunk of ice hit the beat in the chest as well and prompt it to fall into the lake.

Yuu dropped to the ground and thrust both hands into the water. He breathed a puff of mist as his eyes glowed brighter. The glistening surface of the lake froze almost immediately.

Yuu sighed deeply as he staggered back and fell onto the blanket of snow, eyes half closed. “ It’s over…”

Whisper came out of his body, worried for his friend while Yeti growled a goodbye and faded away. “ Seijin-kun!” Being the closest one there, Midoriya, and surprisingly Bakugo, went to check on him.

He waved a weak sign at them as if to say he was alright, but he doubted so as suddenly he could no longer hear the blizzard and the night sky shifted into a clear one. It took a moment for his mind to link the dots. “ Ah… Aizawa-sensei…”

“ Midoriya, Seijin, and Bakugo get credit for that one. Good work.”

The two boys blinked in surprise at the announcement, Whisper turned red and was on the verge of vaporizing, and Yuu heaved a tired sigh. “ It was another test… the monster wasn't a living one… it had no soul…”

“ AIZAWA!!” Yuu found no strength to stop the wraith so he let him continue to shout at the sky.

The rest of their classmates caught up, each of them brooding over their loss against the beast.

As Aizawa instructed them to write a report about their experience when they got back, Yuu badly wanted to drift back to sleep.

“ You'll be provided with new tents you can sleep there for the remainder of the night. But, Midoriya and Bakugo, report to the nurse's office. Minding your health is part of the job, so from now on, you're to speak up when you know you’re sick.”

“ Okay.”

“ Seijin? Do you want to leave as well?”

“ I’ll just fall asleep here if none of you don’t mind,” he mumbled half asleep.

“ I do mind!” Iida rebuked. “ Sleeping outside is no good! You'll catch your death!”

Albeit the boy was already out.

“ It can’t be helped. We’ll have to take him back.” Whisper shook his head.

“ Leave that to me!” Kirishima announced proudly as he hauled another classmate on his shoulder. Bidding the other two goodnight, the rest of them returned to the camp…


The doors to the dorms flung open, letting in their class, all in different assortments of clothes, ranging from the bartender Iida to the white soccer jersey Sora was sporting along with a soccer ball under her arm.

“ This was,” Sora flopped down onto the sofa and nailed the soccer ball into an empty clothes basket with a skillful throw. “ The worst day of my life!”

“ You bet it was!” Everyone tiredly shuffled over to the elevator, eager to be over with the costumes they were wearing.

Yuu sank by her side, undoing the white scarf that he wrapped around his neck as part of his costume. Somehow, Yuu was the only one whose costume didn't differ much from his usual hero costume, which consisted mostly of an oversized black clock, a black and golden shirt, and large white pants.

“ Why,” he sighed, “ should it be us?”

“ Because the Business Course should learn to work with heroes, and we’re the closest example they could use.” Sora leaned her head back tiredly.

“ That doesn't give the right to humiliate us like that!” The boy tried to hide behind his hands. “ Those Promo Vids were very…”

“ Cringy!” Sora said bluntly. “ Yeah, true. But I guess that’s how a first attempt goes.”

“ Your videos were acceptable though,” Whisper pointed. “ I mean, the soccer player hero; Sorano, and the friendship hero; Yuujin weren't such bad concepts. You even had a chance along the magical girls' concept.”

Yuu didn't seem to like that at all. “ I had to play the role of a hero who saw his friends fall before him one by one and used the power of friendship to beat the villain and then befriend him.” Yuu hid under the hood of his cloak as he recalled the video of all of his spirits lying motionless on the ground while he shook hands and smiled at the villain actor.

“ That kid must have watched too much Fairy Tail,” Sora sighed deeply, tugging at her jersey. “ And you can bet mine was an Inazuma Eleven hardcore fan. Look at the emblem, it’s a lighting ball. And my super attack that took the enemies swarming the stadium was Fire Tornado!” She threw her hands in exasperation.

“ Gomu-san had the best video so far,” Yuu peeked from underneath the sheet of blackness. “ The Chef Hero; Cook was a good concept. And despite being an imitation of Lunch Rush, he managed to make his own video look original. The effects and camera moves were impeccable. That one is a pro in editing.”

Sora blinked as she remembered something. “ Dobotsu-chan on the other hand…”

Whisper rubbed his chin. “ It was Pet Hero; Poppy right? That didn't make sense since she played the role of a puppy defending its owner!” He shook his head.

“ What I’m worried about is the leash though,” Sora sweated. “ Wasn’t it a bit too much? They even made her wear it on the stage.”

“ If they didn't do that, she might have wandered off the stage while the ad was playing.” Neither of them could argue Whisper’s point.

“ For better or worse, it wasn't you guys who ended up embarrassed the most,” Whisper snorted. “ It's those business kids.”

“ Well,” Yuu stood up. “ That was the last trial for us as first years. Might as well swallow it and move on.”

Sora sprang up as well at those words. “ Oh right! The spring is almost over!” She recalled the small buds of the cherry trees they had spotted on their way back. “ We’re almost second years! Can’t wait for the new year!”

“ Hope it won’t be as hard as our first,” Yuu said with an awkward smile. However, his eyes trailed over to the clear sky of the evening. “... It was fun though.”

Sora smiled gently as they walked over to the window, basking in the sun's rays. “ Yeah, it was.”

Before they realized, Whisper held their hands together and placed his on them. “ And it will be even more fun next year.”

The three of them beamed at each other.

It will…

Or…

It was supposed to be…


AN:

Author is here with a special chapter! Yay!

Since we are entering the final arcs, things are going to turn darker. So I thought I should give you a boost first! Hence this chapter based on the sixth volume of School Briefs!

Hope you liked it!

Get ready for the coming chapters!

Also, here’s a final gift! Seeing how I had so many pictures that I didn’t get to use, I thought why not put them in a video!

Enjoy!

 

 

Chapter 86: Jaku Hospital

Chapter Text

 It was getting warmer, and the cherry buds were blossoming around the schoolyard as they crossed it, petals falling off the trees just by the gentle touch of the breeze. "Give us a break!" Sora complained.

" Work study for the whole of spring break, that seems like too much indeed." Whisper agreed.

" Ochaco-chan, did you check Ryukyu's mail?" Sora asked the girl to her right.

" It says our work study this time is an expeditionary operation." The brunette responded.

" Oh, you're right," Asui affirmed.

" You guys, too? Seriously? Us, too!" Piped Kaminari.

" We're going on an expeditionary operation that day, too!" Added Midoriya.

" Why am I getting a déjà vu here?" Whisper murmured.

" It's Shie Hassaikai all over again." Sora pointed as more of them affirmed they've got the same mission as well. " This is no coincidence."

" So..." Yuu suddenly stopped making everyone look back at him. " Doesn't this mean, the heroes are planning some big raid like before."...


So it seems. Sora uneasily looked up at the mountain. Endeavor's team was located there, ready to strike while they awaited their signal. Yuu, be careful...

" Sora-chan." Sora snapped back to herself and looked at Asui by her side. " Don't you worry. Seijin-chan will return as soon as they finish the evacuation there."

Sora nodded her head. Still, something didn't feel alright at all.

" Seijin-kun's brother works in that hospital too, right?" Midoriya asked and Sora realized he was trying to distract her from her thoughts.

" Oh, right. Yes, Yuusuke-san works there because his Quirk is more of a healing type," Sora answered.

" Even though, I've heard it's rather hard to get in that hospital. Seijin-kun's brother must be some prodigy," Midoriya murmured.

" He is. Well, at least that's how Yuu puts him. He says he's the type to get something right just from the first try," Sora told him.

" Ho! It sounds like a family of geniuses there! Seijin-kun and his brother!" Uraraka interjected while adjusting her wrist gauntlets.

" Yeah... kind of..." She looked back at the mountain.

" The front line's moving!" Sora snapped towards Burnin as she said that. " Let's go, too!" She yelled jumping off the cliff and so everyone followed after her.

Yuu... No. Sora shook her head as she chased after Burnin. Yuu will be alright. He is capable of handling himself. Right now, I have to do my work! I need to evacuate everyone to safety!


" You're trembling." Whisper pointed out.

" Am I? ... I am..." Yuu heaved a deep sigh. " It's just... being here at the very front line..."

" It's alright, it won't take long," Aizawa told him as he walked over to the boy, looking down at him. " We expect some resistance from them, so we need to get the people out as soon as possible. We've got ambulances and all but, if it gets chaotic, we don't want them stuck in traffic jams or late to get away from here. The whole city is a danger zone."

" That's why you need Yuu. Thunderbird can take those vehicles and fly them to the evacuation area in a blink. Evacuating the patients won't take long with him." Aizawa nodded at Whisper's words.

" You will head back to everyone else as soon as the evacuation finishes. You leave the fighting to us," he said putting a hand on Yuu's shoulder and the boy narrowed his eyes, finding his resolution finally he nodded at his teacher. " Yosh! We're going in!"

And so, with Endeavor at the very front, they marched into the building. Yuu kept waiting at the very back. " Let's get it done," he said grabbing one of the three blue fires floating around him and it enlarged in form, shaping two great wings before it faded to reveal Thunderbird. " It has been a good break for me. But guess it's time to get working, right, master?"

Yuu nodded as he heard Mandalay's warning for everyone. Some of the heroes were dispatched to get as many patients as they could and the ambulances were brought over in front of the building.

" Well now, that's too much work after a long break." Thunderbird stretched his wings. " Better get started on them." He flapped his wings, floating a few feet above as he grasped two ambulances with his claws and flew them away. He disappeared in a flash of yellow lightning towards the outskirts of Jaku city.

" Seij- Reito! Has Thunderbird begun moving the patients away?" Ectoplasm asked as he carried a bed with his clone.

" Ho! He actually has arms!" Whisper noted. Yuu ignored him as he turned to his teacher.

" He had gone with the first ambulances. He will be back soon."

" Very well, we're prioritizing patients who need constant treatment to get on the ambulances," Ectoplasm mentioned as they put the bed down and his clone (or was it the real him?) added. " We will have the rest of them get on the police vans we brought with us."

" Roger that!" He stated before looking back at the sky, noticing a black dot heading their way. Moments later, Thunderbird landed down, covered in yellow sparks with a sound akin to thunder rumbling.

" Give me the next cargo!"

" They're humans, not cargo!" Yuu argued as he pointed at two other vehicles ready to be transported.

" The evacuation of the patients is going smoothly," Mandalay told him. " With your help, it will be over soon before-"

It was then that Nomus started coming from underground, breaking through to the lobby and engaging with the heroes. " What the heck! " Whisper cursed under his breath as he saw the heroes inside engaging with the Nomus. " This will put the people left inside in danger!"

The glass of the window rows above them broke, raining down on the people still around. The heroes tried their best to keep the patients safe which ended in them incurring serious injuries from the falling shreds of glass.

" The doctors and nurses are still in there too, helping with the evacuation." Yuu's eyes flung toward Tiger as he said that and bit his lip as he looked up at the building.

Think Yuu, think! How to get everyone safely from there! The lobby is no longer an option, it's in a chaotic state!

" Small fries keep coming out! How's the hospital evacuation?" Rock Lock's voice sounded through the comm.

" The ones left at the upper levels are still held captive there along with the staff," Mandalay told him. " It's too risky to get them out through the lobby anymore! Keep the fighting to the ground floor!"

" Aren't there heroes able to fly here?" Whisper twisted his body around as though hopping to glimpse one.

" Not much I'm afraid." Mandalay gritted her teeth.

Yuu looked up when an idea occurred to him. " Mandalay-san! Use your telepathy to tell the ones inside to head up to the roof!"

" Then what! We don't have enough heroes to bring them-"

" We can make them slide down," Yuu told her, eyes glistening in confidence. Mandalay then got his idea.

" Everyone listen up! The ground floor is blocked because of the Nomus attack! Please head up to the rooftop!"

" Oi, Mandalay! What're you thinking of?" Tiger questioned.

" What does it look like? We're trying to save as many people as we can! Pixiebob!"

" Right on it!" She said rushing back to the building and putting both hands on the ground. Large and long chunks of it rose up, propelled against the top of the building, awaiting people to descend from there. " This way, everyone should be able to get out!"

" Let's head up there to help those unable to move on their own," Tiger stated as he and several Ectoplasms climbed one of Pixiebob's slides.

" Come on... come on..." Yuu was staring up at the building as people began to huddle around, as though waiting for some sign there. But the person he was looking for didn't appear.

" You're... worried about your brother..." Whisper muttered as he saw the restless Yuu.

" I guess... I'm..." His eyes finally caught a certain brown-haired man helping evacuate the elderly patients and he unconsciously heaved a sigh of relief, Yuusuke was safe.

Thunderbird was yet flying back and forth between the evacuation area and the hospital, and the ambulances were decreasing slowly. Before he knew it, the patients up on the roof were all down and so were the staff who kept to their side. Soon, Yuu found himself side by side with Yuusuke, getting patients either to police vans or ambulances.

" Heroes will take care of the patients!" Mandalay shouted on top of her lungs. " Stuff members get to the vans quick!"

Yuu looked back at his brother who refused to leave, still helping the few left patients up the last of the ambulances. " Get out of here too!"

" Not before all of these people are safe and sound!" Yuusuke said crossly. " In the first place, shouldn't heroes warn us before conducting such a raid!"

" If they did so how do you think they would get Garaki!" Whisper argued.

" Garaki-sensei, is he still there?" He looked back at the hospital, horrified and seriously considering going back for him.

" Hold your horses there! The heroes are taking care of him!"

" Reito!" Yuu looked back at Mandalay. " All that is left are the two vans!"

Yuu nodded at her. " Thunderbird !"

" That's easy!" The bird said proudly as he clasped his claws around the black vans.

" You get on there too!" Yuu told Yuusuke.

" Not before you explain what you need from Garaki-sensei!"

" This is not the time for this, Nii-san!"

" Yuu! Something is happening back there!" Whisper pointed at the hospital as it began to crack and collapse.

" What is..." Mandalay was at a loss of words at the building crumbling down before her eyes.

" Let's get away! Quick!" Tiger yelled at them.

" Us too!" When he came to, Yuu realized he was mounting Kyubi. " We promised Aizawa to get you away as soon as things seem too bad!"

" Wait! Nii-san!" Yuusuke looked from Yuu to the building sinking in the rubble behind him.

" But... Garaki-sensei..." The cracks were spreading around the building too.

" There is no time!" He said pulling him by his t-shirt on Kyubi's back before the fox spun around and darted down the hill. Behind them, everything was breaking down and fading into dust. It was collapsing in an instant.

" No doubt about this. It's Shigaraki's Decay!" Whisper shouted.

" But it's different!" Yuu exclaimed looking over his shoulder. " Since when he could destroy a whole area!"

" Could this be the power-up they were talking about!" Kyubi didn't slow down, putting her all into getting them out. But the decay was catching up with them.

" Hurry up! Kyubi!" Whisper urged her, not daring to look away from the decaying happening behind them as though if he did it would catch up.

" I'm running as fast as I can with two people on my back!"

" Damn it! It's here!" Whisper yelled when the cracks on the road were an inch away from Kyubi. " Yuu-" And Kyubi's hind paw stepped on one of them.

It was then they heard the thunder rumbling above them. " I'm taking them! Kyubi!" And Thunderbird grasped both Yuu and Yuusuke in his claws and flew them up.

" Kyubi!" But Yuu could no longer see her as the collapsing caught up with her, she was buried in a cloud of dust and debris. " KYUBI!!"

From up above, the destruction was even worse. Yuusuke's eyes widened in fear when he saw not only the mountain broken down to nothingness, but the buildings down at the city, and the people on the road who weren't lucky enough to get away from there, both heroes and civilians alike, were shredded, and torn to small pieces.

Even Pixiebob's attempt at a shield dissipated away into smithereens. Yuu bit his lip in frustration at the sight underneath them, he could not help. He was unable to save those beneath him despite being so close.

Whisper's jaw dropped in disbelief at the amount of destruction happening before them. " You gotta be kidding me... how can a single person... cause all of this..." His eyes widened as a realization came to him. " How can he be defeated!?"

" The heroes are getting out as well!" Thunderbird pointed as he saw Ryukyu, Endeavor, and Gran Torino leaping out of the smoke.

The cloud of smoke covered more than half of the city, and it was still growing. Yuu's eyes fixed on where Sora and the rest were supposed to be conducting their evacuation. " Sora..."...


Sora looked back with wide eyes to see nothing but destruction coming their way. A moment earlier, they were evacuating people out of their houses. Yet now, they were faced with death closing in on them.

" Make them all run!" Bakugo shouted as he felt the danger nearing them. Sora and the rest made to rush the civilians away while Midoriya attempted to stop the collapse with an airwave. It didn't work.

" It's... decaying..." Sora noted as she grabbed four people and flew ahead at full speed. " ... It can't be Shigaraki!"

Not even Todoroki's great wall of ice could hold the decaying still and in the end, all they could do was grab as many people as they could and drag them away before they all get killed off.

What was worrying was that no hero was answering their comm. " Yuu..." Sora looked over her shoulder but all she could see was the smoke and the dust. " What's happened there?!"


When it all stopped at last and the smoke cleared, all that was left underneath was but a wasteland full of ruins of what moments ago were buildings sprouting proudly up.

" What... in the world..." Yuusuke couldn't find words to describe it. The only parts that survived the wave of annihilation were the suburbs further away from the mountain.

The wind swept away the cloud of smoke and Thunderbird hovered around for a few minutes before he deemed it finally safe to land. As his feet touched the ground, Yuu rushed over to the nearest clearing and looked at what was left of the mountain and the hospital where he minutes ago saw Endeavor's fire from the sky. His hands clutched tightly, wondering about the safety of those left behind. Wondering about the fate of his spirit friend. And then some kind of energy burst occurred.

" Watch out!" Thunderbird quickly wrapped his large wings around Yuu and his brother, protecting them from the strong airwave. Yuu winced when the comm attached to his ear frizzled.

" The communicator is taken down..." He said once the air attack stopped. " Do they intend on separating us?"

" Seems like the case to me," Whisper added, looking around fearfully as though expecting some attack to occur again.

" Yuu..." the boy looked to the side to see Kyubi trudging over to him from behind a falling building, shaking her whole body to get whatever dust or debris caught in her fur away.

" Kyubi!" He ran over to her and hugged her tightly. " I thought... I thought..."

" I know. I thought I was a goner too." Yuu let go of her and looked into her eyes. " At that moment, the decay certainly caught up with me. Everything else around me was destroyed. Only I didn't."

Yuu narrowed his eyes at that. " This confirms our speculations, Yuu." The boy nodded his head at the ghost.

" A lot of people died out there... I couldn't do anything to help..." She said lowering her head in shame.

" It's not your fault, Kyubi. More importantly..." He turned back to Thunderbird. " We should go back and make sure everyone is alright!"

" No," Thunderbird said firmly. " You should join Sora and the rest at the very back."

" But-"

" That was Aizawa's condition," Thunderbird insisted. " That if things were to go downhill, and they literally did, you're to be returned to the support team."

Yuu looked down and gritted his teeth in frustration at that. " Think about that carefully. What can you do right now? Where could you be of most help?"

" Shigaraki is still there!"

" And what can you do about it?"

" We could..." But Yuu found no answer.

" That's true. There is nothing you could do that the pro heroes there couldn't." Thunderbird lowered his head to him. " Leave the fighting to them, Yuu. They'll know what to do."

Yuu clutched his head tightly in his hands, but no matter how hard he thought, he couldn't think of anything he could contribute to Endeavor and the rest of them. " Fine." He finally agreed and his eyes fell on his brother. " We need to get Nii-san out of here too."

" Alright, grasp into my legs," Thunderbird said spreading his wings and stepping forward, ready to soar any moment now. " I'll take you there-"

It was then that he and Kyubi flinched and looked back in the direction of the hospital. " Something is coming," he said.

" And it doesn't smell good," Kyubi added...


Sora's eyes widened and her heart skipped a beat. There it was again, the strange feeling she had at the camp. The presence of her father. But it felt slightly different.

Hesitantly she dared peek back into the area of destruction. She could feel the tug on her senses there. But could she make it? Could she slip through the pro heroes and go check like back at the camp? She doubted.

It wasn't long since Burnin and her team left to aid Endeavor and Midoriya, Bakugo, and Todoroki left somewhere without explaining much. While needing as much help as they could with the evacuation, slipping away didn't seem like a good idea.

" Yuu... where are you? I need you."...


" Oi! Everything was destroyed, right? Everything vanished into dust. Then why the heck are those things sound and safe!" Whisper yelled on top of his lungs, shaking Yuu by the collar without taking his eyes off the Nomus. All of different shapes and forms, some with wings some with fangs, only their black color unified them.

" That's what I want to know too!" Yuu stopped him. " They should have perished along with everything else!"

Yuusuke took a step back as the Nomus approached them. " What's happening here..."

" This is what Garaki has been doing under your noses for the whole time!" Whisper shouted, pointing at the crowd of black Nomus. " Creating these monsters from the Quirks of his patients!"

" Garaki-sensei wouldn't-"

" Reito-kun!" Yuu looked up just as Burnin flew over his head.

"Burnin-san!" The woman landed beside him.

" We were trying to head to Endeavor's aid, but seems this is a more pressing matter." She growled as she reached for her blazing green hair and snatched two balls of fire in her hands. " You take that civilian and join everyone at the rear!"

Burnin and her team embarked on the fight, yet what they didn't expect was to be outnumbered by the Nomus. Yuu bit his lip as some of them slipped past the pro heroes and made for them.

" Don't dare touch him!" Kyubi shouted as all her nine tails unleashed their fire upon the Nomu that lunged on them, forcing him back.

" Let's get you out-" But before he could finish his sentence a few of the flying Nomus soared above their head, one of them began shooting some ooze at them and Thunderbird had to cover Yuu and his brother with his wing. He winced in pain when the ooze burned him. " Damn it! It's hard to back off!"

Yuu looked back as some of the Nomus ran past them and to the yet intact part of the city. " That's bad!"

" Burnin and the rest have their hands full with here they can't chase after them!" Whisper groaned.

" It will be up to the evacuation team to deal with them!" Kyubi roared while still unleashing fire wave after the other, trying to keep the Nomus at bay.

Yuu bit his lip as he saw the pro heroes clashing against the Nomus. They were highly outnumbered and clearly, the Nomus were more powerful than what they seemed. More than once he had seen a hero face their end at the hand of a Nomu and blood froze in his veins. Those things were vicious. They were aiming to kill, it was obvious. No one could survive them if they were to get past the heroes.

If they get back to the evacuation area, all the civilians... Midoriya-san and the rest... And Sora! He didn't want to think what might happen. His eyes narrowed when the path before him became clearer.

" Nii-san! Run!" He yelled as he stepped forward beside Kyubi.

Yuusuke, who couldn't take his eyes off the body of a hero thrown nearby with a hole through the chest, snapped his head suddenly to his younger brother.

" Hurry up! Run! The heroes at the very back will take care of you!" He said before turning to Kyubi and Thunderbird, now standing by his sides. " Are you both ready?"

" We're when you're!" Kyubi said as Yuu's eyes glowed brightly in purple and so they felt his energy surging through their veins.

" Here it comes!" Thunderbird flung his large wings and a strong airwave resulted. "I'll take the sky!" He soared upwards, engaging with the flying Nomus. " Kyubi you keep Yuu safe!"

" I don't need you to tell me!" With a roar, she unleashed large waves of fire at the Nomus who backed, singed and burned from her fire. Still, their regeneration kept them going. " You're such a pain!" She growled lunging at one of them and slashing at its brain, only for it to mend itself in a moment. " Fast!"

" Get out of my sight!" Thunderbird roared as he crushed into as many Nomus as he could and struck them with his thunder, they flopped down but were soon up again. " Even if you keep coming up..." he shook his enormous black wings and thunderbolts shot upon them. " I will crush you time and time again!"

" With the Yokais' help, we can even this! Everyone, press on!" Burnin shouted.

" What are you waiting for?! Get away from here!" Yuu shouted at Yuusuke, but the man couldn't master the strength to even stand up, his knees gave in as he finally fell back, just taking in the raging battle before him. " Get up! Get going! Quick!"

" Yuu! Watch out!" Whisper turned at Kyubi's warning.

" Yuu! Oi Yuu! IT'S COMING FOR US!" A Nomu with rods in its head managed to slip past Kyubi and back to the two people at the very back of the battlefield. Its claws enlarged to shape swords as it extended them at Yuu. The boy turned around, taking in the danger at bay.

I'm not... Letting anyone get hurt because I'm slow again!

" Don't let yourself be cornered for you to draw your full strength."

I'm not... Acting recklessly again and hoping for a miracle!

I'm going to protect them properly!

Strips of his hair turned yellow in color, matching the ones on Thunderbird's body. His eyes set aglow, he drew his arms down in an X shape. And then, as though issuing from his fingertips, multiple whips of lightning crisscrossed to form a large web before him. " Lightning Net!"

The shield of thunder knocked back the assaulting Nomu. I will protect those behind me! I will protect what I hold dear! 

A blue fire sparked at the end of his bang and with a swift motion, he unleashed a blue stream of flames at the Nomu. It backed, its hands blackened and charred. But they were slowly covered back in skin.

It's still painful. The boy winced. It still takes a toll on me, using the energy share in both directions with both of them. But... He pursed his lips as he drew himself to his full height, multiple whips of fire manifesting out of his fists. With this, I can fight!

" Get yourself together!" He yelled at his brother, flinging the whips at the Nomu, ensnaring it. They then enlarged into streams of flames and absorbed the whole creature into them, burning it to ashes. " You should leave! Now!"

Yuu alternated the lashes between lightning and fire, flailing them at the approaching enemies. Some were stuck with lightning, some were burned and scourged. They couldn't come near enough to him. " Move! While I'm able to hold them off!" He said directing a blast of blaze at a large Nomu sneaking behind them.

Yuusuke managed to untie his tongue. " Get out... and you?!"

" I'm a hero!" He shouted as he unleashed a surge of lightning at a Nomu that drilled his way to them and shot out from under the ground. " Protecting everyone is my duty!"

Yuusuke stared at Yuu's back. Emerging in the fight as he was, trying to keep the Nomus still and keep them from reaching his brother or any of his dear friends behind him, the man gritted his teeth. You were always right behind me...

" Whisper!" Yuu shouted when a Nomu ran past him.

" Right!" The ghost phased through Yuu's back and his eyes glowed once more. He used the whips to capture the running Nomu and with a single heave pulled him overhead and slammed him back on the ground.

" I will protect everyone! I won't let any of you past me!"

No one would know. Yuusuke's eyes didn't swerve away from his brother as he panted for air. But as a user of energy share myself I know, just how much burden you're putting on your body. Keeping multiple spirits around, and using the channel in both directions isn't an easy feat.

" Damn it get a move on already!" Yuu glared back at his brother. " Do you have a death wish!"

Yuusuke suddenly jolted. " Behind you!"

Yuu turned in time to see a multiple-armed Nomu behind him, and with one covered in metal, he hit the boy hard on the right side of his face. " Damn it!" But he quickly reacted by shooting several arches of lightning at it. The Nomu backed and Yuu used the chance to create a fire spear and transfix its brain which was singed to smithereens as soon as the flames burned larger.

Yuu panted heavily, wiping away the blood and sweat covering his face. " This is bad..." He could no longer open his right eye, it was stinging whenever he tried and burning painfully.

You were supposed to be always behind me. Thought Yuusuke as Yuu embarked on the fight again. Ever since we were kids, I was the smarter, I was the talented, I was the strongest, I was the loved one... I was the older one... And you clung to my back for protection, you who were tormented everywhere you went... So why... Why is it now...

Yuu snapped two lightning lashes and the Nomu with the large mouth on his abdomen had its head cut off. Why am I now standing behind you!?

Yuu spun around to face a bulky build one and Yuusuke sensed something off with his moves. He's lagging! Yuu resorted to summoning a wall of fire to separate them from the flooding monsters as he took a step back, panting even harder. The after-effects of overusing the energy share are showing up.

Damn it! Yuu's eyes flung at Thunderbird and Kyubi, they got separated while the waves of Nomus kept coming one after the other as though they had no end at all. They have their hands full there! If I pull them back here... He took one look at the heroes struggling out there too. What should I do?

A roar made him snap out of his thoughts and as he turned back, he saw a dog like Nomu jumping over his fire shield and lunging down at him. And he was late to react...

 

Chapter 87: A Brother

Chapter Text

I was the older one. I was the center of my parent's lives. Until he came... At first, I didn't like him at all. Always crying, always needed to be looked after, and always made my parents tired. Why should there be another one? Wasn't I enough?

Somehow... As he grew, something changed.

" It's you again..." Yuusuke rubbed his eyes as the door of his room clicked open and from behind it peeked the tear-welled eyes of Yuu. " What? Can't sleep again?"

The boy nodded and Yuusuke sighed, nudging to the side of the bed to make room. " Come, you can sleep here tonight." And little Yuu climbed right beside his brother and hid under the quilts. " How troublesome. We should do something about this Quirk of yours. Else I'll have to look after you until I die."

Some strange sensation of responsibility, as the older brother... It was a burden...

" There... can't you even tie your shoes the right way? You're such a kid." Little Yuu looked down and fumbled with his fingers. " Right, and you can't even talk yet. And to think you even got your Quirk before me. How annoying."

He couldn't do the simplest thing ever since he was a child, it even took him a great deal of time to start talking.

" Alright, alright." Yuusuke put down the dishes he just finished washing and looked at the kid tugging on his shirt. " I'll have your dinner ready. Have some patience. Jeez, I'm an elementary schooler. Why should I look after you?"

Because my parents were busy with work, I was the one who ended up taking care of him most of the time.

" It's alright! Because I'm here now!"

" All Might! You're awesome!" Yuusuke's eyes sparkled at the TV. " When I get my Quirk too, I will be a great hero like you!" His eyes flicked back at the kid who sat on the corner. He stopped playing with his cubes and was staring up at the ceiling, his face contorting, about to begin crying. " Oh, not again..."

Even though I was in elementary already, My Quirk didn't manifest yet. It wasn't because I was Quirkless, but rather because I was a late bloomer as they put it. I didn't like that my younger brother, at the age of 3, had already got his while I was yet waiting... until...

" Calm down... I know it hurts but calm down!" But the kid was bawling loudly, tears streaming down his eyes, and clutching his knee where blood was trickling down. He had fallen off the stairs. Yuusuke wasn't sure what to do, he was just a kid himself, so why should he be laden with the burden of taking care of the child his parents refused to even look at?

It was then that he saw it, something like a mist, flowing within the kid's body, linking several glowing points. One of them was throbbing around the area of the injury. " What in the world..." And as soon as he touched his leg where it was throbbing, he felt tired, as though all of his energy was sucked out of him. But at the same time, Yuu's wound mended itself.

" Wha..." Yuusuke looked down at his hand, not yet getting what happened. " My Quirk..." He looked back at the kid whose sobs slowed and stifled, but eyes still wet. " You feeling okay? It doesn't hurt anymore?" And the kid shook his head. " Oh my gosh! It really manifested! But, what..."

Yuusuke ran his hand through his hair, feeling exhilarated but all the same confused. It was then that the kid toddled over to him and held on to his shirt. " Nihan..."

" Eh? What did you just say?"

It was a burden I didn't want to shoulder. But at the same time...

Yuu looked up at him. " Nihan..."

" Nih... you want to say Nii-san. What the heck you can't even say it probably."

I liked it... I really liked that feeling, of having him depend on me. The responsibility of being an older brother, it felt satisfying. To have him look up at me that way. To have him follow me everywhere.

But since when... Did I begin rejecting you too?

Yuusuke's eyes flew wide open as Yuu's blood flooded before him, some of it staining his own face and glasses...


Sora suddenly felt her chest tightening. She halted midair and looked back in the direction of the mountain. Something is wrong. Her uneasiness was growing by the moment and she couldn't do anything about it.

Todoroki, Midoriya, and Bakugo didn't come back yet. Nor did Yuu who was supposed to head back as soon as the evacuation of the hospital was over. Present Mic and Garaki had long since come back, but still no Yuu.

The news of a giant villain wreaking havoc across half of Japan on his way there didn't help at all either. The civilians were in jeopardy. That was why they were rushing everyone out as soon as possible of there. Yao-momo and the others. I hope they're all right too.

She kept glancing back at the mountain, a lot had welled up in her heart and there was little she could do about it. She couldn't leave her position. Not now. Not while most needed. And still no information from the first lines too. Yuu, please be safe.

She reached the evacuation area just as Hado and two other heroes were entrusted to be messengers for the ones fighting at the front line. " There you are Angie-chan!" Hado called for her. " You're coming with us too! You can fly after all! We should tell Ryukyu and the rest of the giant villain."

That was a chance. " Roger!" And she caught up with them. What she didn't expect was to find Iida running by her side too. " Iida-kun?!"

" Hey, Ingenium-kun. Why are you here too?"

"I'll gladly accept my punishment for disobeying a direct order." Said the boy. " Four of my classmates haven't come back yet. Two of them, are the close friends who helped me realize the error of my way."

" Iida..." Sora's eyes narrowed. She too needed to find Yuu. Forget about anything else, she needed to save her close friend too. With a sharp strong slap to both her jaws, she cleared her mind. " Yosh! Let's hurry up, Iida!"

" Yes!"...


He was late to react, by the time he turned around to aim his fire, his arm disappeared within the dog's jaws. Yuu ground his teeth at the pain of his bones crashing under the sharp fangs.

As it pushed him down to the ground, and with one swing of its head, the dog wretched his arm off, splattering blood all around them.

Yuu's head hit the ground roughly and the Nomu's weight fell upon his chest, breaking most of his rib cage.

Yuu's scream was muffled by the blood that flooded his throat. " That hurts damn you!!" With his left arm, he struck the Nomu with the strongest lightning he could produce and it was sent flying back through the burning wall of flames.

" Yuu!" Whisper shouted as he left his body and Yuu climbed to his legs, his clothes dabbed in blood and his right upper arm bleeding profusely. His hair went back to its usual color and the small flame on his bang died off.

This is bad... I'm losing consciousness... The hit from earlier ... A concussion... As he coughed, more blood gushed out his mouth. Nii-san is still here too ... I can't afford fainting now...

" If you're going to get on that stage make sure you're heard! Else why are you putting that much effort in the first place!"

If I faint now... Everything will be for nothing... Then... He clutched his injured arm tightly and with pain, the fog in his mind cleared a bit. " Kyubi! Thunderbird! Use me!"

Both Yokais looked back in shock just as Yuu's eyes glowed brightly and his hair floated around with the overflown power. " Before I faint... Use my energy to the last drop of it... Get rid of those things!"

" Yuu!?" They both were grappling with what he said. And it was Thunderbird who made up his mind first.

" Let's do it, Kyubi."

" But-" 

" Unless we do it, even he will be left in danger!"

"... Alright!" She begrudgingly agreed. " Sage mode!" Kyubi was covered in a blue aura with her flames enlarging and burning brighter.

" Raging Mode!" Thunderbird was enveloped in a yellow aura with more sparks surrounding him.

" More! Take it all!" Yuu told them.

And so both their forms enlarged, morphing into their elements, a fire fox prowled the ground and a lightning bird tore across the sky.

Yuusuke held his eyes wide open, observing the flow of energy linking Yuu and his two spirits. This is too much... Where did that energy come from?

" Get away from here!" The fire fox growled as she darted across the Nomus, she swallowed them like how a wildfire swallows its victims, burning them in her large form to ashes. " Hell Inferno!" She let loose her fire which covered the whole ground.

" Oi! Watch out!" Burnin shouted as she covered her face only to realize the fire didn't burn them heroes, only Nomus. " What..."

" You all burn down in hell!"

" And you shall receive the wrath of the heavens!" The yellow lightning bird zapped through the flying enemies, shocking them hard their bodies twitched uncontrollably and their minds blew off in an instant. " Lightning Spear!" He darted across the sky at a high speed all that was heard after he passed was the loud rumbling of the thunder he turned into, illuminating the area and almost blinding the heroes nearby.

Hurry up... please... Yuu begged as his eyelids were getting heavier and his vision blurred. He felt his energy getting all sucked out at a great speed it was painful to maintain their connection.

Thunderbird and Kyubi's large-scale attacks allowed them to get down almost half of the Nomus surrounding them.

Before it's all lost...His knees buckled beneath him ... Please... Protect everyone... As he lost balance, he fell forward.

" Yuu!" Whisper cried, trying to catch him before he hit the ground, but another arm beat him to that. Yuusuke was already by Yuu's side.

Both spirits shifted back to their original forms before Thunderbird was pulled back to their world. Kyubi held her ground, her form flickered for a moment, almost fading, but she managed to keep her physical body and switch to her own energy. " Whisper's training worked." 

She looked around, the heroes were gathering up, and the Nomus were reduced to almost a third of the army they originally were.

" What ... are you doing... get out of here..." Yuu murmured as Yuusuke laid him back with his head propped against his right arm.

" You have to shut up and stay still! You're the patient, I'm the doctor now!" He tore away a piece of the boy's cape and used it to press against his chopped arm. " Egg head, make yourself useful and keep it up! Press hard on it!"

Whisper didn't dither, not even argued. He obediently did as he was told. Yuusuke observed the flow of energy within Yuu's body while he tied another piece of cloth above the wound. " This seems bad... His life force is mostly blocked around his chest, several ribs must be down."

" But you can heal him, right!"

" Who do you think you're talking to." He said placing his hand on his brother's chest. " I'm a doctor!" His usually closed eyes shot wide open and glowed brightly in purple, so did his palm.

" Get away... before more of them come..." As he spoke, Yuu's eye was losing its light, slowly closing.

" Oh no, don't! If you faint now you may die because of stamina loss!" Yuusuke shouted at him. " Stay awake!"

However, Yuu had already drifted away.

" Damn it!" He clicked his tongue.

" Yuu!" Kyubi rushed back to them and so did Burnin.

" How is he?"

" Alive but could use some luck," Yuusuke told her. " I will look after him but I can't move him away. Not in this situation."

" Understood. Keep tending to him. The medics will be around here soon." Burnin turned to the rest of her team. " Reito-kun took care of most of them for us! Now is our turn to wrap things over here! Press on them! We have the advantage of number!" And she flew back to the battlefield.

" I will be keeping guard! You don't worry about getting attacked!" Kyubi stood steadily before them, daring anyone to get any closer. " Just focus on healing Yuu!" She said looking back at Yuusuke. He stared into her blue eyes and nodded.

" Yuusuke! Oi Yuusuke!" The man looked up at the ghost as he feverishly called for him. " He is not breathing!"

Yuusuke looked back at his brother, true for that, he wasn't. He cursed under his breath as he laid the boy down.

" What's happened?! Why isn't he breathing!? Do something you smart sleepwalking kid!" Whisper urged and he was met with a short sharp glare from Yuusuke.

" Calm down, there is a pulse, it's just that blood entered his airway." He said tilting Yuu's head back and leaning forward, breathing into his mouth twice before backing for a moment, then redoing the same process. " Come on, having my own brother die in my arms will leave a stain on my record!" And he bent down again. You wouldn't die from this. I know you wouldn't!...

" A mixture of both Quirks. One that allows him to see the flow of life energy and use his own energy to alter it."

" Our child has the perfect Quirk ever."

My parents liked to boast about my Quirk. As we grew up, I was dotted even more, and you were ignored all the same. The rift between us grew bigger. And for me, you became the example of what I shouldn't be like.

I guess that's when I began rejecting you as well.

" Such amazing Quirk should be used wisely."

" You have to choose your future carefully."

It was then that I realized, the expectations put on me because of my Quirk. They didn't want to push it, but my parents had already a path charted for me. I could have gone against it. I could have done whatever I wanted. But I didn't. I liked the attention. So I gave up on my dream. And made the easy choice.

" I will study medicine." My parents were really happy with my choice, but I didn't like it much. However, if it was to please them, then I'm fine.

" I want... to be a hero."

" You? With that Quirk? Not happening." They didn't even want to consider the possibilities. For them, your Quirk was useless, and it would always be. And so they tried mapping your future too.

For some reason, seeing you struggle against the path our parents made for you made me sick. Why? Why couldn't you accept it? Just do it already. Like I've done. Just accept that you're a failure and let them decide your life too.

" You understand, little brother. Your Quirk is nothing good, you inherited both our parents' Quirks but still, you're useless. You're a failure." Just crush down already. Just accept it. " People shouldn't struggle against their nature." Just admit it.

But you didn't. You continued to struggle and work hard to reach up to your dream. Even though, if you just accepted it, it would have been easier for you.

"Come on! Come on!" Yuusuke backed just as the boy coughed up, and his breath stabilized again.

" He's breathing!" Whisper exhaled in relief.

Yuusuke returned his hands over his chest. But just how much energy he used. Normally patients would wake up as soon as I shared my energy with them no matter how seriously wounded they were. He on the other hand...

Kyubi looked back at the battlefield where Heroes were still struggling with Nomus, but they were getting further and further from them. Burnin is trying to keep the fight away from us. You have my thanks.

" I know that boy..." The fox's eyes widened when she suddenly heard it and she raised her head up, glaring at a black creature flying above them.

It was a Nomu with three pairs of wings, blades protruding out of its arms, and what seemed like two circles of light wrapping around its brain. The Nomu stared down at them, tapping the side of its brain with its forefinger. " I know that boy... I'm sure I know him... which memory was it..."

" A talking... Nomu..." Whisper's eyes bulged out at that. Wasn't it enough just how many they had fought already?

The Nomu snapped his fingers. " I remembered him now..." Everyone squinted at him while he pointed at Yuu. " The neighbor... I knew it..."

" What is he talking about?" Yuusuke asked but it seemed no one had an answer.

" He could be useful..." The Nomu said as he swept towards Yuu.

" Get away from him! Fire Dragon Wheel!" Kyubi unleashed her fire dragon at him, forcing him back.

" That... hurts..." The Nomu said as he simply rubbed his arm and the charred mark went away.

" You will touch him over my dead body!" The fox growled at him.

" Is that... a threat...?"

" Are you mad! You don't have Yuu's energy anymore and you're drained out because of that last attack! You'll fade away if you fight in that form any longer!" Whisper shouted. It was true. She was hardly keeping herself together.

" That's fine with me! I was already prepared for that since I chose to stay back!" He lunged again, digging her fangs and claws into the Nomu's shoulder, trying to burn him down.

The Nomu punched her in the gut, forcing her back to the ground, and smirked widely at her as his wounds mended themselves. " That's right... let's... play!" He flapped all of his wings and a strong wind picked up, almost throwing them off.

" Blue Fox Inferno!" Fire foxes were discharged at the monster who kept swiftly dodging them as if it was nothing. Tsk, if I could only get some of his energy again. But I will have to get back to our world, and then... Her eyes flicked back at the siblings. I can't!

Whisper's eyes widened when he saw Kyubi's hind legs fading away into flames. " Kyubi! Let's ask for help!"

" The heroes already have their hands full! They can't get back here!" 

" What about thunderbird!?"

" He was drained badly by the evacuation and the last attack it would take a while for him to cross back even if he gets help!"

This Nomu however, seems like something else... the way he dodged my attack, it was like... Her look sharpened. Now thinking back at it, his smell is too mixed but... There is this one familiar smell that stands out...

" That's right... no one can save you..." The Nomu laughed and blades extended out of his arms and everywhere around him. Kyubi hurriedly went to protect Yuu and the rest, only to get impaled.

This is bad... " keep away!" Another wave of fireballs made her sure of it. These moves... this form... this smell... no doubt about it... it's him...

" Whisper..." the ghost looked up at her. " Before time comes, make sure you warn him."

" What are you talking about? What time?"

Kyubi looked back at him. " ... I'm talking about the visions you see. It's about time you get it too."

" What... are you planning to do..." Whisper dreaded her answer by that point.

" Taking that thing down with me." She said as fire covered her. " Sage Mode!"

" ... yubi..." Whisper and Yuusuke's attention shifted back to the purple head. But he looked past them, at the fox coated in her fire.

She cast him one glance and nodded her head. " You've come a long way, Yuu. You're no longer the crying kid sitting in the corner. You've surrounded yourself with precious friends, so keep them close, all of them." And she bolted ahead at the Nomu.

" No!"

" A power up... you're getting... me interested..." The Nomu lunged towards her, large blades extending from his arms as he opted to slash at her.

" Kyubi! Don't!"

" I will take you down myself!" The flames swallowed her whole and she transformed into a raging fire fox. " I will give away everything to protect Yuu and Sora from you!" Her large claws clasped the creature and the flames all began to swirl around like a whirlpool with the Nomu in the middle of it. " Burn and be torn in the depth of hell! Raging Blue Storm!"

The swirling flames burned brighter, and the wind resulting from it grew sharper and more brutal Whisper and Yuusuke had a hard time standing their ground without being sucked into it.

" Kyubi... No..." Yuu called out but his hoarse voice couldn't have reached past the ones beside him.

" I'll protect Yuu! No matter what!!"

" You... sacrifice your body... for that..."

" I'm a guardian! I will sacrifice my whole being for him!"...

 

Chapter 88: A Father

Chapter Text

At first, it was but curiosity...

The fox stood on the traffic light pole, her nine tails whipping with the wind behind her as she stared off at the horizon where snowflakes dropped from the sky slowly, performing a synchronized dance among themselves.

The moment she looked down at the people passing right beneath her, their eyes met. She glimpsed those purple large eyes staring right at her, as though they could see her. But that was far from possible, humans could never see them, that was the way they were made.

However, when their eyes met, the kid looked away from her nervously as though caught doing something offending. " Hurry up!" The woman she presumed was his mother took his hand and dragged him along as they crossed the street. And for a moment, she thought he had looked back at her.

Kyubi then wondered for a while, was it her imagination, or was the kid able to see her for real? Her curiosity got the best of her and, she spent the whole week searching for him. Only to find him one day in daycare, crouching right at the far-away corner of the playground while the rest of the kids were laughing and cackling as they played tag together.

Kyubi landed beside him and the kid looked back at her. He jolted in fear and hid his head between his arms as if that was going to help him hide from her.

At that moment, it became clear to her, that the boy could see her without any doubt.

" Look, he's doing it again..."

" Does that mean something is there..."

" That's freaking scary, maybe we shouldn't go near him..."

She looked at the caretakers whispering about him. And the boy merely kept trembling.

" Relax, I'm not here to harm you." But it didn't seem her words got through to him for he lowered his head even more, not wanting to face her even by mistake. And when the bell rang, he rushed back to the building.

Kyubi however couldn't overcome her curiosity. She kept watching over him both at daycare and the nearby playground. And at both, he was always the outcast who sat down at the corner, doodling on the ground.

One day, she approached him as he sat down to a tree and used a twig to draw something on the sand. He flinched when Kyubi's shadow fell upon him.

The fox looked down at the drawing, it was of her, though poorly drawn, but the nine tails were a given sign. " You definitely can see me. How astonishing."

Yuu hugged his knees tighter and lowered his head. " Mom says I shouldn't be talking to you... my parents don't like it when I see you... "

" I see. So that's why everyone else is avoiding you too." The boy nodded. " Then why come here if you don't have someone to play around with?"

Yuu clutched the twig tightly in his hand. " Because it's better than home."

Kyubi didn't know why, maybe it was out of pity at that point, but she frequented that park ever since.

" It would be better if you spend as much time with people as you spend with me." She told the boy as he came to her hiding spot as per usual. The boy merely shrugged as he looked away. Back then, Kyubi couldn't wish for anything more than for Yuu to make friends.

A year passed by. And the boy grew. And so did their bond...

...

" You will catch your death here." She told him once finding him huddled in her cave on a snowy day.

" I don't want to go home..." He didn't raise his head from his arms.

" Your family being mean again?" The boy shook his head. " Then what happened..."

" My uncle... is gone..."

Kyubi knew the man, even met him once, he was the only caring family Yuu ever had. And he lost that.

Walking to him, she sat down on the ground, keeping close to the boy. " It's alright. Your uncle is in a better place now."...

...

" A friend?" Kyubi looked him up and down as he fumbled with his fingers and gave a small smile.

" She... helped me out and... said we could be friends..."

" Helped you out? How?"

" She kicked a kid who was bullying me."

" I love this girl already. Wish I could meet her."

" I wonder..." Yuu's smile wavered. " Will she freak out too, if I tell her about my Quirk?"

" Hey." Kyubi closed their faces as if to nuzzle his. " Listen, your Quirk isn't something you should feel ashamed of. It's amazing. Give her a chance, maybe she would think so too. And if she doesn't, I will haunt her for a month."

The kid laughed at that. " Please don't...I..." He tried to gather his resolve. " I will tell her...". ..

...

" Are you sure about this..." Kyubi didn't know if she even liked the idea.

" I've been practicing on weak spirits. If I ever want to become a hero, I need to be able to materialize strong ones. Please..."

" Give him a chance Kyubi," Whisper interjected. " He's been doing a great job. I assure you he will be able to materialize you too."

" Fine. But if he ever gets hurt you will take the full responsibility, Whisper." The ghost shrank under her intense gaze.

With that, the fox morphed into a small blue flame and Yuu walked over to it, gently taking it in his small hands and fueling it with his own energy. The blue flame enlarged, shaping a solidified Kyubi. The fox looked down at herself as though expecting to find a pat missing before sitting down and looking at him. " I'm astonished."

" You've done it! Told you! He's awesome!"

" I did...? I really did..." Yuu's lips pulled into a smile as he walked over to Kyubi and put his hands on her back. " You're really touchable now." He set his head down and closed his eyes. " You're warm and fluffy..."  as he spoke, drowsiness was apparent in his voice.

" Hm, it seems it takes a toll on him, I don't think he could keep it up for long." Whisper rubbed his head. " Maybe he wasn't ready to summon you after all."

Kyubi looked down at the yawning boy she flung all her nine tails around him as though to cover him and lull him to sleep. " It's a start. He is getting slowly closer to fulfilling his dream... Well done, Yuu." 

The kid then gave her a beaming smile as he nudged closer to her. He felt safe.

...

Kyubi recalled all of that as she kept dancing around the Nomu, avoiding its attacks and trying to land hers within the inferno of fire. With every moment, her body was steadily disappearing into the blue flames as if it were consuming her.

It was the first time I've ever felt like that. Having something... someone worth protecting.

" Kitsune are guardians! We will fight to the very end for what we swore to protect!" Kyubi's last roar was heard over the storm of fire burning and cutting at the Nomu.

" That idiot is already fading away!" Whisper cried when he saw the flames dying out.

The fire dissipated away in a dull glow. They were as weak as dying embers as the spirit controlling them was no longer but an echo of what she was.

" Kyubi!" Yuu called with a broken voice, but the fox was long since gone. Her presence felt no more, and she would no longer answer to his call. 

Kyubi faded away. 

" ... This can't be true..." His eye glazed over as that revelation hit him hard, his lips quivered and his voice caught in his own throat. 

Whisper lowered his head and gritted his teeth, furious at his comrade's loss before his own eyes.

Kyubi, the first ever friend Yuu had, the one who cared for and looked after him almost his whole life, was forever gone. All that was left was her slowly shrinking whirlpool of fire.

Was.

Suddenly there was a strong blast of wind that put the fire out. Yuu and the other two flung their eyes up and they widened in horror at what they saw." You've gotta be kidding me... it was you..." murmured Yuu.

Hovering before them was none other than the Nomu who calmly put down the flames burning on his arms. " That... was... hot..." Despite being seriously burning and most of his muscles exposed, the Nomu seemed fine.

" Even with Kyubi's most powerful attack..." Whisper blanched even more than he was when he saw the great wings flapping before him. " ... What..."

" I'll take... the boy... then..." His hand extended towards Yuu, but his eyes twitched and he pulled back when a blur of white descended from the sky.

" Don't dare to lay a finger on my friend!" Two pairs of snowy white wings flung wide open before them.

" Sora!" Whisper cheered at her sight. Yuu couldn't share the same feelings though.

" Are you alright?" She took one glance at Yuu's state, missing an arm, drowned in blood, and needed to be supported by his brother to sit up, it was far from fine. That made her grit her teeth in frustration. She couldn't be there for her best friend when he was putting his life on the line.

She faced off against the black creature rising from the dust, glaring sharply at him." A giant villain is heading this way! The heroes already pulled back as Iida told them! You should do so too! I will hold this thing off!"

" No Sora! Wait-"

" Angel...?" The Nomu muttered as he looked back at her, tapping the side of his brain. " I know her... I know her too..."

Sora's eyes widened as she took in his appearance, and it was then she realized how strong the familiar feeling she was getting from him. " It can't be..." Yuu clicked his tongue when Sora realized it too.

" Ah... I remember now..." The Nomu smirked broadly at her. "... Daughter..."

"Papa...!"...


The ground shook roughly as the giant rushed by. Debris of all kinds was flung away as he cut his way through. " Yuu! Yuusuke-san!" Sora hurried back to the two of them, hauling them and flying further away from the falling rubble.

When the giant villain was a good distance away, she dropped them to the ground and turned back to the Nomu who stopped to glance at the back of the gigantic man.

" Papa..."

" Wait, Sora..." Yuu's eye squinted at her. " Listen... it's just the body... it bears no soul at all..." He is dead. He didn't have the heart to say it aloud. After all, he was the one who promised to reunite them, and he didn't want to bluntly state that harsh truth.

" But he's still Papa, right..." Her look softened as she took a step towards him. " He still remembers me, didn't he?! Papa!"

" With... that giant... we'll be leaving... soon... I better... secure the target..." The Nomu span around and with a single flip of his wings, he was holding the girl by the neck, raising her off the ground while she groped at his arm.

" Sora!" Yuu winced in pain as he attempted to move, he felt like a sharp knife had run across his chest.

" You still have broken ribs, you can't move so abruptly!" Yelled Yuusuke.

The boy bit on his lip as all he could do was lie down and watch his friend writhing in her captor's grasp.

" Meteor Favorokies!" An onslaught of debris was rained upon the Nomu so suddenly he had to take a step back and Sora kicked hard, freeing herself.

" We were in the area and saw the Nomu!" Asui stated from her position on a wall behind them.

" There are still people being evacuated nearby, we can't allow the Nomu to get there!" Uraraka ran ahead and touched the tips of her fingers together as she kicked the ground hard.

Sora coughed, scratching at her burning throat before yelling at the two girls who joined them. " Ochaco-chan, Tsuyu-chan, stop! Wait!"

But they didn't hear her. Asui flung Uraraka up in the air as she let her wires loose and captured the Nomu.

" Wait!"

" Now, Pixiebob!" Uraraka shouted and the blond jumped down to join in the fray.

" Once your brain is crashed it's all over right!" She touched the ground and a spike shot toward the Nomu.

" NO!" Sora kicked it hard with her feather-covered leg, causing it to break.

" What are you doing, Sora-chan!" Asui asked just as the Nomu's muscles flexed and doubled in volume. He freed himself of Uraraka's wires and tugged at them, swinging both girls at Pixiebob and knocking them away.

" Must get... Angel..." He lunged at Sora who used her hardened wings as shields against his blades.

" Stop! Look at me!" She begged him. " You know who I am! Recall who you're too!"

" Must follow... orders..."

" Please!" There were a lot of emotions pent up in her chest, a whole lot of them she couldn't clear. She was panicking and couldn't get her thoughts straight. " You're not the type of person to raise your hand at anyone! Please!"

" Papa! Papa!" She spun around as to show him the small fluffy wings protruding from her back. " Wings! My wings are appearing!"

" That's cool sweetheart!" He said patting her head lovingly. " Those wings will grow to be strong and faithful to you."

" Papa's wings are large and strong!" She held her hands wide apart to showcase how large they were.

" They're." The man smiled as picked her up and sat her on his thigh. " Listen Sora, our Quirk is strong and special, it must be used wisely to help others and make them happy."

" Like a hero!"

" Like a hero."

" Papa, you don't use it for other people."

The man gave a nervous laugh at that. " I don't like these kinds of stuff. I can't bear to hurt anyone in any way. That's why I chose to help in another way. But you..." He gently tapped her nose. " You're free to choose your own way, Sora."

The girl gave a wide grin. " I want to be like you!" And she threw her hands around his neck and hugged him tightly he laughed and returned the hug.

Sora's eyes swam with tears as she stared into the Nomu's. " You can't bear to harm anyone! That's who you are! Remember it!"

The Nomu backed for a moment. " So... Ra..."

" Papa!" The girl beamed, but that was her mistake, for when she loosened up for that moment, he cut her wing with his blade.

" Get back!" Tiger wound his arm around her and pulled her away. " Mandalay! Check on the injured!"

" Are you alright?" The auburn-haired woman rushed to Yuu and the rest.

" Yuu needs immediate treatment!" Whisper cried and the woman nodded, reaching to her comm.

" I'll get the medical team here!"

Pixiebob, Uraraka, and Asui moved ahead to attack the Nomu again.

" No!" Sora struggled against the man's grasp, threshing her bloodied wing. She didn't realize it, she lost her calm and panicked and so, with how much she had been holding it back since the operation started, her transformation began.

" Mandalay, we may need support! This one can talk!" Pixiebob shouted as she tried to hold him in a hard sphere of earth.

" Useless..." He mumbled as he broke free of it and soared up. " We don't need ... anyone to bother us..." He held his hand up and clenched it into a fist and then something happened to their surroundings. It seemed as though they were looking at everything through some kind of jagged glass dome.

" What... I can't use my telepathy anymore!" Mandalay shouted.

" What did he do?" Tiger glared at him.

" Prism... Dimension... it's like a prism prison... no one leaves... until I decide so..."

" So he trapped us." Yuusuke groaned.

The Nomu flipped his large wings and aimed at Tiger but Pixiebob unleashed a dragon made of mud at him to hold him back. " Uravity, Froppy!" She said creating boulders behind her which Uraraka hurriedly touched and attached to her wires.

" Zero satellites!" She cried as Asui flung her up. " It's time you take a nap!" She swung her projectiles at the Nomu but he easily dodged them and the dragon's head that chased after him with nimble swift moves.

" Those moves..." Asui squinted. " They're the same as Sora-chan..."

" I said stop it!" The girl wrenched herself free from Tiger's clasp and fluttered to the trio. Using her feather blades she broke apart both Uraraka's boulders and Pixiebob's dragon golem.

" Sora-chan, why?!" Uraraka questioned as the girl landed down covered in feathers from head to toe, pupils turning into vertical slits and fangs bared, she held her arms apart as though to protect the Nomu.

" Don't hurt him! Please!"

" Ribbit..." Asui couldn't gloss over the tears welling in her red eyes.

" He just doesn't know what he's doing!" The feathers thickened, her halo faded, and her whole face stretched as tears brimmed her now sharp eyes and overflooded. " Please... Don't hurt Papa..."

Whether they were shocked by the ongoing transformation or her words it wasn't clear yet.

" Sora..." The ghost understood just how much hard it was for the girl. Finally found her long-lost father, but he was a Nomu going after her life.

Yuu clicked his tongue, even as Yuusuke didn't spare any effort performing his healing on him, he couldn't yet move. He watched heartbroken as Sora tried to fend off the heroes of her father, unable to do anything for her. I should be comforting her. I should be the one helping her sort her thoughts right now... but... Seeing her tears as she begged Uraraka and the rest to keep away made him want to kick himself up.

" Yuu-kun..." His eyes widened as he heard that voice.

" Nii-san..." Yuusuke looked down as Yuu called out in a shaky breath. " I beg of you... Just for this once..." He struggled to lift his left hand. " Lend me your strength..."

The Nomu landed behind Sora and Tiger rushed over to her, pushing her away from him and directing a punch at his head but it was blocked easily before he grabbed onto his head, almost crushing it in his hand if it wasn't for Pixiebob who pushed him away with a wave of rock thorns.

" Don't!" Sora cried as she climbed up to her feet, attempting to stop them again when.

" Sora."

She froze there, the color drained from her face. Everything seemed to move in slow motion as she twirled around. There, behind her, with his ever so radiant gentle smile, was none other than her father. "Papa...?"

He seemed young, he wore the same white shirt and black trousers he last wore and his long white hair was groomed into a low ponytail slinging off his right shoulder. His blue eyes bore the same gentle and kind look in them, one Sora could never forget." It's been a while, sweetheart. You've grown up."...

 

Chapter 89: An Angel

Chapter Text

" It's been a while, sweetheart. You've grown up."

 

" Papa... you're really..." As she ran over to him, wanting to hug him, wanting to bury her face in his chest and forget all about the world, she phased right through him. " What?" She asked looking back at him.

Subaru looked down at his own hand, clenching and unclenching it. " I see, this isn't a stable form. Seems I've asked too much of you, Yuu-kun," he said looking back at where the siblings were and so did Sora.

Holding onto his brother's hand like a lifeline, Yuu's eye glowed dimly in contrast to Yuusuke's bright ones. "Yuu..."

" Forgive me for tiring you even in that situation. You have my thanks," the man said politely while bowing his head.

" Just... set her free..." Subaru nodded his head before turning back to his daughter, still grappling with what happened.

" Sora, as Yuu-kun said earlier, that thing is nothing but a body, a shell."

" But that's your own body!"

" It no more belonged to me since the moment my soul left it." Her father spoke calmly. " That thing isn't me, dear. It's a monster made of what was left of me."

" But..." Sora's tears streamed down. " I can't accept this... you're in front of me... after all these years, you're in front of me and I can't even hug you! I don't want to believe there is no way to put you back!"

" I'm afraid there isn't. You've got to let go, Sora."

" I can't!" She shook her head, burying her face in her hands. " For all these years, I've been working hard, trying to find a line, any at all, and now you're just telling me to let go! I can't!... there's so many things I wanted to tell you! So many things I wanted to do with you! But you're telling me I've got no chance at that!"

" Sora..."

" I just want everything to go back the way it was, with the three of us!"

" Dear..." he tried to hold into her arms but when his hands phased through her, he closed his eyes and marshaled his thoughts. " Listen here, dear. There was a lot I wanted to do with you too. There were a whole lot of things I wanted to talk to you about. I wanted to see you grow up and shine."

Sora lifted her head and looked up at him. " But that's our fate now, and it's what we make of it. Things can't go back, you know that very well. Time only moves on. And so must we."

He looked back at the black creature still fighting against Uraraka and the rest. " This is our present now. Look carefully at it."

Sora raised her eyes at the Nomu and they widened when she saw him attacking Uraraka and Asui brutally, cutting Asui's tongue and hitting Uraraka's head hard on the floor before turning to Pixiebob and kicking her far from him. " Ochaco-chan! Everyone!"

" Think, who are the ones you should be protecting right now?" Her eyes drifted from the fight to Yuu struggling to keep her father visible. " I'm nothing but a memory from your past. But what about them?" Sora clicked her tongue at that.

" But..."

" Sora, what's our Quirk for?"

" Angel is..." She gritted her teeth as she fought back her tears. "... Is a Quirk to help everyone ."

" Then look forward. Break free of the past. Rather than worrying about me, worry about those who bleed and sweat right now. They're the ones who need you most, Sora."

Sora looked back at her friends, struggling up to their feet, facing off against the Nomu with all their resolve.

" I don't want to be the one taking away your precious friends."

" If... if I do it... what will happen to you?"

" Sora, I'm not but a soul anchored to this world with regret. While my body is roaming freely, wreaking havoc using my own Quirk, I can't be put to rest." He smiled down at her. " But you can save me, right, Sora."

Swallowing down her sobs and gasps, her moist eyes squinted at the Nomu again with a burning glare. " You'll stay by my side till the very end, right?"

Subaru nodded, his expression softening as he placed his hand on her back and his wings shot out." Till the very end, dear. Now go!"

Screaming her lungs out as though trying to relieve the pent-up feelings, Sora flung her wings wide open and kicked the ground, propelling herself at the Nomu. " Get away from them!"

" Here... she comes..."

His arm extended at her but she ducked under it and twisted around, kicking him hard on his chin and sending him flying up. That was just like Shoji-kun's moves! He has some similar Quirk!

Yuu breathed shakingly as he released his Quirk and Subaru faded out of everyone's sight. " Thanks..." He panted, his eye still tracking his friend fighting against the Nomu in midair. Sora...

" You are..." Sora swallowed her tears as flew at him at a neck-breaking speed. " Tormenting him! You're hurting him!"

" Get... Angel..." He extended his arms around her in an attempt to capture her but with a flap of her wings, she created an airwave strong enough to fend against that and lashed at him, claws bared.

" Stop soiling Papa's face!"

The Nomu hit the air with his wings and multiple feather darts flew at Sora. She quickly evaded them and made for the Nomu again only for him to grab her side and crush it hard in his own hand. Sora screamed, blood gushing out her mouth.

" Kill... Angel... bring her back..." He swung his arm, aiming to cut her with his blades but she managed to arc herself back and the blade missed her. She flapped her wings hard, escaping his grasp, and panted heavily as she held onto her bloodied side just as more of Pixiebob's golems aimed for the black creature.

Strong... at this rate I'll be dead before I could even lend a finger on him. And then... She groaned as she made her feather grow around the wound, sealing it. In order to defeat him, we should take down his head... But he's good at Martial Arts even I can't get close to him. Not to mention...

With a swing of his arm Asui, Uraraka, and Pixiebob were thrown off their feet with a strong blow of air. Papa's able to control air! That was an attribute he gained from Angel! She gritted her teeth recalling reading what her father wrote down in the notebook.

" Air... Cannon..." He unleashed a strong air pressure at the flying Sora, knocking her off balance. " Got... you..." His arms duplicated and extended around her, trapping her.

" Oh no!" Overcome your limit! Break your borders! Her feathers jutted out, cutting through the Nomu's flesh and forcing him to withdraw his arms. To overpower Papa...

" Air... Cannon..." The Nomu flew over her head and slammed her down the ground with another air blow. She hit the floor face down. " Those wings... are trouble..."

" Let go of Sora-chan!" Uraraka and Asui ran to them.

" Stay away..." Another flap of all six wings threw them back again and Tiger had to catch them.

" Those wings..." Sora screamed as the Nomu's sharp nails dug into her back. " Must be... gone..." He clutched one of her wings and twisted it. A sharp pain shot up her spine as her bones broke like small twigs in his hand. " Crushed..." Like if that wasn't enough he squashed it in his hand.

Sora writhed in pain. He wants to prevent me from flying again... She winced as she struggled to push herself up. But flight isn't everything I've got! I'm super strong too!

She slammed the ground with her arm hard and it cracked beneath them. The small space created at that moment was enough for her to twist around and kick him hard on the abdomen, sending him up again.

I won't... let them take anything else from me... Her form enlarged as she stood up, her feathers fading from snowy white to stormy gray. Her teeth became jagged and her pupils turned to slits.

" What is happening..." Tiger questioned seeing her undergo those major changes.

I won't hesitate... Not this time around...

" What... am I?"

I don't know! I don't care!

" Just... What in the world is she...?"

Let them fear me for all I care! For now...

" You can save me, right, Sora."

" I will save them! No matter what!"

" Sora..." Yuu's eye was wide open at her form.

" That's... from the training camp..." Asui muttered.

" As I thought... it was Sora-chan..." Uraraka looked as the girl soared up, ignoring the pain in her back.

" Don't take anything else from me!" She roared just as the Nomu sped towards her and they collided. The black creature had his side clawed at, but Sora had a deep gush running from her jaw, down her neck, and her chest.

" Sora-chan!"

" Sora!"

" I will put an end to you!" She growled as she spun around, blood-stained feathers growing out of her wound. " For everyone! And for Papa!"

He attacked with another air pressure but she used the air wave of her wings to nullify it. The two of them collided, exchanging blows and slashes, but neither were backing. The Nomu's wounds were mending quickly while Sora sealed hers with solidified feathers. Keep moving even if it kills you... Keep pressing, an opening will show... Create it!

" You... fool..." The Nomu was able to read her moves easily and go around them. He grabbed tightly onto her arm she felt it breaking under his strength. " Go... back down..."

" Uravity-chan!" Asui quickly flung Uraraka at him just as he moved to throw Sora overhead and her fingertips brushed against his open side.

" Sora-chan! Most Martial Arts moves depend on weight!"

Sora widened her eyes at that as she thrashed her wings hard, her force overpowering his now that he lost his weight and she dragged him up across the sky to the crest of the glass dome he trapped them within. Even with losing his weight, he's still as sturdy as metal, and his regeneration is fast to add. In order to finish him off I need to overpower him.

" Pixiebob!" The woman narrowed her eyes as she hit the ground hard with her hand, raising a bunch of spikes from the earth.

As she reached the top of the dome she spun, wrenching her left arm free and grasping his head with her right hand. Break it! The boundaries you set for yourself! Unleash it! Your true strength. " Go beyond!"

Her wings flapped against the air and she bolted earthward at the speed of sound. You can go to sleep now... Papa. " Plus ultra!" They touched down with a great force that a crater was dug, and the rest had to duck down just as a surging wave of dust and air washed over them.

When it cleared, Sora was bending on all four, gasping for air. Her grey feathers were tainted with blotches and rivers of blood. She looked up at the Nomu lying still on the ground. Was that the right choice? Wasn't there anything else she could do to him? Her lips shook and the tears she kept locked overflowed finally. She lowered her head, sobbing and crying.

Everyone stood to their feet as the walls holding them capture started fading and looked back at the creature in the middle of the smoke, grey, with broken bloodied wings and crying in a hoarse voice.

" Sora-chan..."

Yuu struggled up to his feet with his brother's and Mandalay's help. His eye darted immediately to Sora and he made for her.

" Don't come closer!" The girl shouted, drawing her wings closely around her to cover her face. " Don't look at me... I'm not an angel anymore..." She sobbed. " I'm... a monster... a cruel monster..."

Yuu looked at her shaking body, and for a moment, he saw the girl crying under the tree, drenched in the rain after the news of her father's death. He narrowed his eye, no matter what she may say, she needed him.

He took a step away from Yuusuke and Mandalay and to his friend.

Sora looked up when she felt his hand gently rest on her cheek and lift her face up. Yuu smiled softly at her. " No, you're not. You're a hero, Sora." Her eyes clung to his. " And a great one to that."

Her tears streamed even more at that. " Don't... lie to me..."

" I'm not." Even her words didn't make his smile waver. " For what reason did you get beaten and battered up like that, for what reason did you assume that shape? It was in order to protect all of us, right."

" It was the appearance of a true hero."

" You're an angel, you've proven it even further today." He gently pressed his forehead against her. "You're always my angel, Sora. That won't change."

" Sora-chan..." Sora hesitantly looked back at Uraraka and Asui. " ... I've been wanting to tell you ever since the training camp... but I didn't have the courage to bring it up..." The girl's eyes were full of sincerity as they met Sora's. " I'm sorry if I've ever hurt your feelings back then."

" Ochaco... chan..."

" Ribbit. I don't like to make excuses." Asui added. " But the situation being what it was, we couldn't help... we're sorry, Sora-chan."

" Tsuyu... chan..."

" It has nothing to do with how you look, you should know that better than anyone after Shoji-kun told us about his past," said Uraraka.

" You're always, class A's angel, Sora-chan," added Asui.

" We're always on your side, Sora." Yuu nodded.

Her head fell down again. " You don't think me a monster... even after what I've done to my own dad..."

" Sora..." Yuu spoke softly. " There was nothing more merciful you could have done for him."

" Yuu..."

" Don't cry," he said wiping her tears away. " Raise your head and face forward."

But she couldn't. So many things happened, so much was taken, and so much was revealed. There were many, many feelings and emotions swirling within her chest, making it tight. But there was one thing, only one thing she wanted too badly.

She flung her arms around him and held tight. She wanted him by her side, she needed him. Whatever was to happen, whatever changes may occur, whatever path she may tread from there on, she only wanted to have her friend there with her. " Stay... by my side..." She sobbed into his shoulder as her feathers slowly fell off.

" I'll... always... My Angel." He assured her, pulling her closer...

 

Chapter 90: Gigant Machia

Chapter Text

While Sora and the rest were struggling in Jaku, the other group of heroes at Gunga Mountain were facing an unexpected threat.

" When we were asked to help I didn't expect to be abandoned here in the forest," mumbled Ai as she kicked a pebbled away from her just as Komori, Honenoki, and Kaminari joined them. " That reminds me of Hansel and Gretel. Will we be attacked by a Witch too?" She cocked her head towards Kendo who facepalmed herself.

Just then, Jiro gasped out loud and jerked her earphone jacks from the ground.

" What's it, Jiro Jack?" Asked Kaminari realizing her disturbed look.

" Bad news!" Her cry made Tobio pout, wondering what was it that had scared her that much. " Something really massive is on the move!"

" Massive?!"

" It's charging this way!" The blunette cried out upon plunging her earbuds again into the ground.

From their spot, there was no way for them to know about the ginormous villain who broke through the villa and was wading his way towards them.

Shoji used his dupli-arms to extend a spare eye skywards and scout for the coming thing but was yet too far for them to be seen.

" I listened to the regular reports on the comms. The operation is going as planned," Yaoyorozu elucidated.

Ai was hopping on her toes as though she would be able to see something over the foliage that way. It wasn't until the heroes who stood guard on them rushed away to help in the front rows that they all felt the predicament the heroes were in.

" I can't stand being left in the dark like this!" Ai flailed her arms around with her cheeks puffed in annoyance. " I want to know what is happening there!"

" Hold on! We're told to standby, Ai!" Tokage said stopping her from venturing after the heroes.

" But-"

" Dobutsu, I've found some interesting mushrooms here 'shroom! Want to see them?" Komori piped in and the blond was immediately crouching by her side with sparkling eyes.

" I do!"

" Seems her easily distracted nature was of help this time." Kendo breathed out and then whispered to the brunette," Thanks for your help Komori. Keep her distracted."

Komori held a thumb up at their class rep and Kendo rejoined Yaoyorozu and the rest as they were trying to gather information about what was going on. " Mt.Lady is being hurled up in the sky!" Shoji cried suddenly.

" She was tossed away?" Asked Mineta, finding it hard to believe the giant woman could be thrown away as though she was a twig.

" Yeah, I even saw some blue flames," confirmed Shoji.

" Blue flames..." Tobio's frown deepened. There was only one known villain with that ability. " The League of Villains..."

At that moment, Midnight reached to Yaoyorozu through their comm. Everyone then switched to hear her too.

" No one can take him down with brute force." Her voice was shaky and she appeared to be out of breath. " I want to put him to sleep."

That was rather sudden, for the use of any sedative to force anyone to fall asleep was against the law. For Midnight to make that suggestion, it only served to highlight just how much trouble the villain was.

As the woman spoke, Yaoyorozu was taken aback, her befuddlement was growing by the second before she eventually started crying out to their teacher, however, the woman on the other side didn't respond.

" ' Pass the sedatives to the heroes', huh?" Tobio looked down the path the heroes had run down earlier. " There is no one left but us. Should we retreat then?" He turned to their class rep, for as the vice representative, he too was obliged to consider their class' safety.

Kendo's eyes then went to the back of Yaoyorozu. " It's all up to Yaoyorozu's decision. Midnight left the final word to her. What worries me though..."

Tobio's fists clenched. " Why asking us to do so in the first place? The only thing I can think of is that she is in no situation to put him to sleep herself." She sounded in a pretty bad state in the first place.

Yaoyorozu pressed her hands to her forehead as she thought about their situation and what they were able to do before she finally cried out upon hearing the rumbles and explosions closing in. " Earphone Jack, Tentacole, Teddy-chan! Locate the enemy with his sound and find out when he'll get here! Tell me his size based on what you see!"

" Finally some action!" Ai ran to her teammates from Gang Orca's agency.

" Mudman! I need your help as well! Everyone else! Get ready to move!" She ordered confidently, a plan already in mind.

As lithely as a cat, Ai climbed up the highest tree in view and squinted at the horizon. " He's already this close! Woah, really fast! How could he be quick with that giant body?! I would have to-"

" Focus!" The whole of class B cried out at her just as Jiro announced the villain would be there in less than a minute.

" Nope. He's going for a little date first with Mt.Lady. She must be desperate to cling to him like that."

" Huh?!" At their astonished comment, Jiro informed them the villain was getting slower.

" The enemy is about 25 meters tall. He's much bigger than Mt. Lady!" Shoji reported just as capsules were rolling on the ground, freshly created by Yaoyorozu.

" We've been in UA for a year. None of the teachers taught me to be a hero who runs away from the villains!" She announced proudly while the rest of them picked on the containers.

" Certainly!"

" Yeah!"

" For sure!" Choruses of approval followed from all of them.

Yaoyorozu picked up a capsule and clutched it tight. " I want to fight. Everyone..."

" Say no more," Tobio noted Kaminari's shaking. " We put on our costumes and came this far, we are already heroes!"

Tobio nodded, his resolve steeled. " There is no going back from here! We'll go beyond, Plus Ultra!"

Both classes shared the same thoughts as well.

" Understood." A stream of blue fire announced the approach of their target. " All of us will put up our defense here!"


The plan was simple, drop him to his knees and force him to drink the sedative. With Mt. Lady's efforts, they were given enough time to get the trap ready.

Ai and Tokage both stood watch. Honenoki softened the ground in that area while Yaoyorozu peppered it with bombs.

" But will this single bottle be enough to put that thing to sleep?" Ai had to express her concern about the small capsule of liquid and the gigantic form of the monster rushing through the forest.

" According to Yaoyorozu, it's not diluted. So it should be enough," Tokage's hovering upper head turned to her. " More importantly, you should get in position too. I will keep watch."

" Thanks!" And the blond hopped down the tree, catching up with Kendo and Sato as they were stowing something in the softened ground. " Hey, what's that?"

" Mineta's balls. Using his ropes as well, we can hope to force the villain's mouth open if they stick to his jaw," Sato explained.

" More importantly get ready, Ai. You'll be helping us." Pointed Kendo.

" Already on it, class rep." Ai's fingertips brushed against her brown bear plushy keychain.

" Back up, now! Hurry up!" Tokage's mouth shouted above their heads. " It's almost here! He's already before me!"

The quaking of the ground was an enough sign for them, so the students scurried away.

A frightening roar caught their attention, prompting them to look back at the giant in fear just to find him behind them. The moment he stepped onto the muddy ground, his feet sank and he tipped forward, the League of Villains jolted off his back by the sudden motion. He fell face first right behind Yaoyorozu.

" He fell for it!"

Ai, Kendo, Sato, and Shishida rushed to the yellow ropes they had left nearby and grasped them, ready to haul.

" Heave!" Sato cried, tugging on his.

As the villain sank deeper, all four of them pulled as hard as they could while Shiozaki and Sero tried to keep his head down, but he was stronger than both of them.

" Even with my bear strength! It's very hard!" Ai grunted noticing the rope slipping off her hand. " Nope! Not happening!" She wound the rope around her palms and tugged harder.

Shoji, Aoyama, and Ojiro went after the League of Villains. As Jiro attempted to support them, she was burned badly. It was then that Kaminari's pointers were shot at them, and with Yanagi's help, he was floated up so he could electrocute them. However, Mister Compress used the compressed rubbles he saved from the villa to keep both him and the trio away.

" It's going to fall on Sato-kun and the others!" Warned Hagakure. Tobio didn't waste a moment, balling on himself, he shot towards the rubles, ricocheting off them and knocking them away from their classmates.

" Damn it! Open up your mouth!" As Sato shouted, Ai put more force into her back, ignoring the red streaks forming on her palms, she heaved the rope.

The giant villain's mouth cracked open and everyone hastily thrust their bottles at him. However, the villain sneezed, shooting all of their bottles back and almost knocking them off their feet.

Using the chance, Dabi ignited his flames and used the resulting air current to spread it.

Slow to duck down, Ai yelped while holding her arms before her for defense, the searing heat burning her already hurting hands. " Dobutsu-san!" Tobio cried as he leaped towards her, enclosing his rubber-like body around her small figure and bouncing back.

Shishida and Sato quickly retreated as well before turning back, finding the fire eating away at the canopy of leaves above their heads.

Mudman was quick to act and began sinking the burning trees before the fire could spread any further.

" Dobutsu-san! Are you alright?!" Tobio bent down at her the moment he let her out and she fell to the ground, holding her hands together and wincing in pain. They were burned badly.

Just as the villain stood up, Yaoyorozu blew the bombs she had already set in the area, bringing him down again. Still dedicated to their duty of putting the villain to sleep, the two classes ran back through the fire.

" You better sit here!"

" I'm going too! This is nothing!" Though her hands shook, she stood to her own feet again, determined to join them to the very end.

Through the smoke and flames, both of them could see the heroes ambushing the League of Villains while Mt. Lady was wrestling the giant, forcing his mouth open just as Ashido jumped out of the flame within what seemed to be a coat of her acid.

Though she was their only hope, the girl's bottle slipped out of her hand just as the villain swept away Mt. Lady like a weightless leave and was about to crush the pinkette with his hand. But Kirishima was Quick to shove her out of harm's path and defend against the impact.

Standing there with so little to contribute to the fight and thinking all hope was gone, Tobio and Ai were surprised to see Kirishima climbing up the length of the villain's arm and leap to his face. Despite his bottle being taken down with a knife from Toga, he fished another one which they assumed to be Ashido's.

With the bottle breaking on the villain's fang and the liquid finally in his mouth, all of them could breathe in relief. It was just a matter of time before that monster was out.

Using the canons Yaoyorozu managed to make in the nick of time, they attacked the villain to distract him from their friend just as the heroes from the front ranks made a detour to help with stopping him, all of them riding on Majestic's flying platforms.

" Beautiful! I wanna ride on one too!" Blurted Ai. She however didn't expect it to happen so soon. For a moment later, the villain who was supposed to drop down to the ground and begin snoozing, transformed into what could only be described as a destruction machine with giant claws and armor, and began his rampaging.


It was a moment, a split second. Now seeing the trail of destruction left behind that monster, Tobio was reminded that they were closer to death a few minutes ago more than they could have ever imagined.

Ai could still recall it clearly, the moment the villain swung his enormous claws at them. Her whole life flashed before her eyes, she could see herself sprawled on the ground among the other corpses of her friends and bleeding, her eyes void of any sign of life.

It was thanks to Majestic who promptly hauled them on his platforms in midair before the impact that they were alive. With a single wave of his arm, they were sent away at a high speed, almost teleported, out of the battlefield.

His last words rang in their ears. Their decisions were all right, he kept telling them. But Ai wondered whether they truly were.

Clutching her burned hands, she could only begin to imagine the fear and horror of those who were attacked by that monster while he waded his way through those cities, heroes and civilians alike.

The monster didn't seem to slow down or show any sign of weakness. Although he had swallowed the anesthetics. Tobio gritted his teeth at the mere thought that everything they had done might just be for nothing. Why didn't it kick in?

" Weren't we checkmated... from the start?" Hearing Mineta's trembling voice, Tobio couldn't help but agree.

Then, what was all of this for? Why were we unable to do anything?!

Tobio clucked his tongue and turned back to Yaoyorozu and Kendo. " Yaoyorozu-san, Class rep..." They both looked back at him, still shock apparent vividly on their faces. " The fight isn't over yet. Even if... even if the whole plan didn't pay off. We shouldn't be standing here right now. We're heroes, right!"

" Gomu..." Itsuka's eyes widened slightly at his words.

" You're right..." Yaoyorozu pulled herself up, gathering the loose strands of her hair and tying them up again. " We're heroes, we mustn't stand still. Everyone, stand up! We're going back to the battlefield! We need to retrieve the fallen heroes and tend to them the best we can! That's what we can do for now!"

" I'm with you, Yaomomo!" Kaminari cried out. " I can't just let things end up this way! I couldn't do a thing back then! I need to make it up!"

" Kaminari..." Shivering as he was, Mineta cried. " Damn it! I can't let you go on your own!"

Moved by their resolve, one by one, classes 1A and 1B joined together.

Little did they know that everything they had done contributed to a fight that happened later on, somewhere else...


It was sunset by the time aid reached them. The medical teams took care of the wounded while the heroes helped look for the missing ones.

Yaoyorozu, Sato, Ashido, and Kirishima ventured into the forest again as soon as they had their hands free, looking for their teacher. Kendo and Ai tagged after them, however, they stopped when Yaoyorozu and Ashido plummeted to the ground, crying.

" It can't be..." Kendo and Ai took a step forward and their eyes widened. Her body was heavily wounded, blood gushing all over her as she lay down on the ground, motionless.

No matter how loud any of Ashido or Kirishima called out for her, she didn't respond. Ai's eyes overflew with tears at the sight before her. " Why... is Midnight-sensei... what did she do to deserve this..."

Kendo approached her, rubbed her back, and pulled her into a hug. " She was a kind teacher... she was a nice person... why did they..." Sobbing and choking on her words, Ai cried.

It was then that Tokage approached them to relay the news of Majestic's death.

None of the students who received the news of their teacher falling in the fight could bring themselves to accept it. Midnight was talking to them a while ago, she was with them, she taught them, and she spent time with them. The truth that she wouldn't be standing by their side anymore was unbearable for them.

That day, despite Gigant Machia being successfully apprehended, he left a trail of death in his wake...

 

Chapter 91: Aftermath

Chapter Text

The sound of the oxygen machine permeated the dark space. It was getting louder by the moment, as though it was leading him. Before he knew it, he was staring up at the ceiling with no recollection of what happened or where he was. Only the oxygen mask covering his face and the IV drop sticking into his arm.

His right eye was also covered with some kind of gauze. He tried to sit up but as he failed, he realized for the first time his right arm was missing. And then it began to come back slowly, memories of their fight. " Sora..."

Worried about his friend, he snatched the oxygen mask and struggled up only for a nurse to come in. " Wait. You shouldn't be moving yet." He rushed over to the boy and tried to coax him to lie back again.

" My friend... I need to see her..."

" You don't need to worry about her, she is alright." Yuu snapped and looked back at the door just as Yuusuke walked in, clad in a white coat in contrast to his pinkish uniform from Jaku. " It's fine. I'll deal with him," he told the man who nodded and walked away just as Yuusuke pulled a stool and sat down.

" The heck is wrong with you all... If being a hero means being reckless then I'm glad I gave up on that." He rubbed his head before looking at his worried brother.

" Sora... where is she? What happened to her?"

" Calm down. The girl is alright." He leaned forward. " As soon as both of you calmed down you passed out. The medical team took you from there and you were brought here."

" What's this place?"

" Heaven, you're already dead. Of course a hospital, what else? The Central Hospital." Yuu stared down at his white coat. " Oh, about this. With the whole hero army ending up with serious injuries, the casualties from the villains' attacks, and most patients from Jaku being transported here, they were short on staff. So most doctors from Jaku joined in the efforts of treating everyone."

" Everyone is here? How are they?"

" I will need a whole day to name each and everyone and their situation. But they're mostly fine." Yuusuke pointed.

" Then... Sora..."

" The girl had one of her wings twisted, and with the bad injuries she incurred on her back, it was but impossible to shrink her wings back, they had to cut them and stitch the wounds. She would be waking up any moment soon too." Yuusuke summed.

" As for you, aside from losing your arm, you had a pretty bad fracture on your face it reached the socket of your eye. But thankfully it will heal with time. You had six broken ribs, but with a miracle, you survived without serious damage to your lungs."

Yuu rubbed his right arm gently. He was experiencing a strange sensation of pain in his already non-existent fingers. " Thank you. It's because you were there that I survived."

" Not only heroes are tasked with saving people's lives you know. Us doctors have the duty of cleaning after your recklessness." Yuusuke pointed. " I simply did my job. I took an oath to spare no effort saving a life entrusted to me." He stood up. " Either way, you should rest for now. And I advise you not to sneak around to check on your friend. The doctors have so much on their plates already." And he was about to leave when.

" Wait..." Yuu took a look around before asking. " For how much was I out?"

" Two days."

" Then... what about-"

" If you want to ask about the ghost, he already went back. Said he needed to take care of a few things and he will be around as soon as he finishes with them."

Yuu breathed out in relief. " Thanks." And with that, Yuusuke left his room...


It wasn't until afternoon that they allowed his friends to visit him.

" Seijin! You're alive!" Yuu snapped when Kirishima slapped the door open and stepped in.

" Your voice is loud. We're in a hospital." Amajiki followed right behind him.

" Krishima-san, Senpai..." Although Kirishima was wearing his school uniform, Amajika was in the hospital pajamas.

" The whole class can't visit all of you at once. So we split up, each group visiting someone." Kirishima said taking the stool while Amajiki leaned against the foot of the bed. " As of now, Uraraka and Asui are seeing Shirogane. It seems she woke up not long ago."

" Is she alright?"

" From what I heard, she can't lay back for a few days but she seemed fine," Kirishima told him.

Yuu then looked from Kirishima's plasters to Amajiki's bandages. " What happened with you both?"

" A giant villain happened," said Kirishima as he scratched at his plaster. " I was lucky, because of my Quirk I didn't suffer major injuries but..."

" The rest of us who fought against it were seriously injured... His power and speed were from another dimension." Amjiki looked down. " I'm lucky to have survived it too... many pro heroes didn't..."

Yuu's eyes widened when he saw the downcast look on their faces. " What happened?"

Amajiki and Kirishima exchanged looks before the older one spoke up. " We will tell you, so stay calm and listen."

" We've undergone so many losses during this mission. A lot of pro heroes perished and..." Seeing Kirishima's frustrated face, Amajiki decided to relieve him.

" Midnight... passed away..." The world stood still for a moment, not even the ticking of the clock could be heard anymore. " The rush of the giant villain... the decimation of one-third of Jaku city... and the Near High-End Nomu... all of them caused a lot of casualties, both for heroes and civilians."

" So far, no one in our class was seriously hurt other than you, Shirogane, Bakugo, Midoriya, and Todoroki. Hado-senpai is badly burned too, but she is doing fine."

Yuu's fist clutched tightly on the sheet. " What about Aizawa-sensei and the rest?" He didn't want to face them in case of what their faces may betray of emotions.

" Aizawa-sensei... lost a leg and an eye during the fight with Shigaraki. The other teachers are all fine though."

Amajiki looked down at the purple head, his fist still clutched tight. " They say the fight with the Near High-End Nomus didn't cause as many casualties as it was presumed to. More than two-thirds of the heroes survived. It was thanks to you."

" Not to mention the evacuation of the hospital was completed because of you. You did great, Seijin." Kirishima assured him, patting his shoulder. " Rise your head, buddy. You should be proud."

Yuu did, but the lump stuck in his throat couldn't be swallowed that easily. What was the whole mission for? They had lost dear friends without being able to accomplish anything at all.

" There's one more thing..." Kirishima looked at him. " Aizawa-sensei wants to see you as soon as they allow you to move around."

" Eh?"

" It was Eraser Head who put you at the front line during the raid on the hospital," Amajiki spoke. " What happened to you became his responsibility."

" What!? No!" Yuu snapped. " It's not his fault that I ended up like this!"

" We know. But it won't change that he must be held responsible for you being caught in the fight." Yuu's guilt grew even more at that. It was his fault. He dawdled when Thunderbird told him to head back.

" Seijin-kun..." Yuu looked up at his senior. " You're not at fault here."

" That's right, you shouldn't blame yourself." Kirishima piped in. " The circumstances being that, it couldn't have been helped."

" You did well surviving that hell of a battlefield," Amajiki muttered.

Yuu's eye narrowed slightly, recalling Kyubi's vanishing form. "... It was thanks to many people that I did..."...


" I was waiting for you." The girl looked up from her phone and to the boy as he entered her room.

" How are you feeling?" Yuu asked her as he took the seat by her bed. The girl had bandages over her neck, chest, and arms and a plaster on her lower left jaw.

" Stiff. I don't like lying on one side for the whole time." She groaned as she deposited her phone by her side. " Whisper isn't with you?"

" Nope. It seems he got himself busy with something," he stated and looked down, trying to arrange his thoughts. There was a lot he wanted to tell her, but it was hard gathering the courage to look her in the face.

" What's the matter?" Yuu bit his lip, feeling burdened by all the guilt accumulating in his chest. The loss of Kyubi, the fight with her father, and the trouble he caused to their teacher. It overflew he could no longer keep them locked away.

" I'm sorry..." he finally uttered with great effort. " I'm really sorry... I promised to be the one who would bring your father back but..." His shoulders shook. I was the one who made you end him...

" You kept your promise." The boy snapped his head up as Sora reached her hand to his face. " You reunited us, regardless of the circumstances. Thanks, Yuu, for letting me see him one last time."

" Sora..."

" He isn't around anymore, right?" She looked around as though she might glimpse him that way. Sadly, Yuu shook his head. " Figured so. He said he was anchored to this world, but I'm glad I was able to set him free. The way you did to me." A distant sadness could be heard in her voice, but her look softened as she drew her hand. " Thanks... for your words back then..."

" I meant everything I said."

" I know." Sora smiled at him. " You don't know how to lie after all. Sorry for saying it back at the time though."

" Don't even mention it." He was slightly bothered for a moment. " You didn't tell me about that transformation."

" I... didn't have the courage to tell you about it." Her eyes swerved away from his. " It's not like I didn't trust you... it's just..." Her hand clenched on her pajamas. " I hated it... I hated myself in that form... and I didn't want you to see me that way at all."

With a great deal of reluctance, she looked up at him and her red eyes stared through his purple one. " Weren't you afraid?" 

" No..." his eye took in hers. " Why should I be afraid of you?"

" Huh?"

" Regardless of what form or shape you take, you're always Sora, my friend and my angel. Why would I be afraid of you?"

Sora's eyes sparkled for a moment before she covered her face with her hands, trying to conceal her tears.

" Ah! Sorry! Did I say something wrong!" Yuu panicked as she started to cry and Sorra shook her head. Her eyes flicked back to his right arm as she wiped away her tears.

" They really.... Can't do anything about it?"

" Nope." Yuu rubbed it uneasily. " Because I was slow... this happened... although I thought I could handle it already, using multiple channels and in both directions made my body lag the longer I used them." His eye narrowed. " I've still got a long way before I could truly master it."

" What about your eye?"

" Nii-san says it will get better eventually, though it may leave a scar, yet it won't affect my vision. By this point, I don't really mind a scar on my face." He shrugged.

She stared at him, her look softening even further. "... Whisper told me... about Kyubi... I'm sorry, had I been faster to reach there..."

" Don't say that," Yuu spoke calmly, his eye flicking away as though trying to hide his deep sorrow. " It was all my fault..."

" It wasn't, Yuu..." she spoke gently, placing her hand on his left. " You couldn't have known that would have happened. You did what you needed to do there, and so did Kyubi. I was the one who was slow to reach you. That's all..."

Yuu held onto her hand and his lips quivered as droplets of water fell down. " It's alright... You're not alone Yuu. Kyubi knew that too."

" ...You've surrounded yourself with precious friends, so keep them close, all of them."

Recalling her last words, Yuu broke into muffled sobs while clinging to his friend's hand tightly as though it was the only sliver of light he had in a world of darkness...


The boy knocked twice on the door before he was told to enter. " Aizawa-sensei..." He slid the open.

" Seijin, good timing." The man was sitting on his bed and looking through his tablet when Yuu entered. The boy walked up to him, rubbing his right arm and looking down.

" I'm sorry..."

Aizawa fixed him with his look, even with one eye it was as intense as ever. " For what?"

" Because I got caught in the middle of the fight, I ended up causing more trouble for you."

Aizawa heaved a breath and laid his tablet down on the nightstand." It's not your fault. Finding yourself in that situation, you wouldn't have any choice but to retaliate. Although we were prepared for the raid, it ended up quite out of our hands."

" I... was slow... I should have left the area soon."

" Even if you did. You would end up cornered either way. It was thanks to both Kyubi and Thunderbird that most Nomus didn't get past the battlefield. Had you fallen back then, they would have followed you into the city, and casualties could have been worse." There was a shadow of a small smile on his face. " Your decisions, every one of them were right. The fact that you stood your ground and prevented further harm reaching the civilians and when you annihilated half of the Nomus upon realizing you could no longer fight, it all made it easier for the heroes to continue fighting and rescuing. Your actions were those of a pro hero."

" If so... then why should you take responsibility for what happened to me?"

" Because even though your help was appreciated, you shouldn't have been there in the first place. All first-year students should have stayed at the rear and helped from afar. But we heroes took a risk in bringing some of you to the front despite that. That's why we should be held responsible for our decision." He looked down at Yuu. " You weren't the reckless one this time, it was me. I was the one who put you in danger and I must take responsibility for that."

Yuu was still bothered by that. It was his injuries, it was his actions that landed him there. Aizawa made sure Kyubi and Thunderbird were to get Yuu away if anything happened, but Yuu failed to follow his orders.

Aizawa spared one glance at the dying light within the purple eye before speaking again." With the situation outside, you'll be all asked to go back to UA, your families are being evacuated there too."

Yuu looked up at him." Nii-san told me about it, our parents already moved but he said he is going to help around the hospital for a little longer." Considering his Quirk, it's only right for the staff to ask for his help.

" Things are changing, and many people are angry with the way we handled the whole situation." Aizawa scratched his right jaw. " And now that I lost my eye, Erasure is all but useless."

" Sensei..."

" But hope isn't lost yet. So many heroes are standing up again. And we still have all of you, students, who will grow to be the future heroes of this country." He stated confidentially. " During this fight, each and every one of you managed to show us that you've grown to be worthy of the title hero. You're all the hope we've got for a tomorrow. Face forward, Seijin. This is no time to regret what had happened. It's time you thought of what you have to do from here on."

Yuu narrowed his eye and nodded his head. He knew he shouldn't be brooding over the past then and there.

" That's better. Now listen, I will be away from UA for a while until I get better, but there is something I need to confirm with you." His eye narrowed. " It's about what you said after the Shie Hassaikai's incident..."...

 

Chapter 92: Answers

Chapter Text

Sora buttoned up her vest and slung her bag over her shoulder before checking herself in the mirror, a long deep scar ran down her left cheek, neck, and even though hidden by her shirt now, her chest. Multiple other ones forming a cross shape marred her back too. But those scars didn't get into her.

She had packed her things and said goodbye to her friend who would be staying for another week. Now it was time she sought answers.

" Just... be careful alright. And come back safe."

" I will, don't worry about me, Grandma." Sora smiled softly at her grandmother's words. Although she saw her granddaughter up and about, she was still concerned and fearful for her. She couldn't blame her, especially not after Sora told her all about her father.

That day, Yui hugged her and cried for so long. It was like having her own son back only to be taken away again.

But now, Sora wanted answers. Why did that happen to her father? Why was she targeted?

As she stepped out of the hospital, Tsukauchi was waiting for her outside. " Congratulations on your discharge."

" Thanks, Tsukauchi-san." She put on the best smile she could muster before her eyes fell on the patrol car parked by the curb. It's about time...

" Are you sure of this?" Tsukauchi asked her. " It may be a little rough to handle."

" I'm fine with it," she said taking a step closer to the car. " I need to know. I can't rest without knowing."

And with that, they boarded the car that sped down the streets to the police station...


" Another interrogation?" The man spoke calmly considering he was bound in maidens.

" It's for us to decide how many and for you to answer," The police officer whose face was akin to a gorilla spoke up. " One of the fallen Nomus had been identified and was found to be Shirogane Subaru, who was thought to have perished years ago in a fire."

" He used that one too? Shigaraki must have been very desperate to let that one loose. Too bad we ended up losing him."

Unbeknown to him, right outside the glass, both Sora and Tsukauchi were standing, watching over the process of the investigation.

" Enlighten us, what did you do to him?"

" It took All For One a long time to locate him. That man did a good job hiding himself, he was the first to ever escape him. But in the end, you reap what you saw and his descendants had to pay for his betrayal."

" What are you talking about, Garaki?"

The older man looked up with a broad smile. " DNA Writer, it was a magnificent Quirk. AFO wanted it badly, but because of its nature, it couldn't be absorbed unless the man himself wrote it in AFO's DNA. Unfortunately, AFO wasn't going to let anyone mess around with him. He trusted no one."

" DNA Writer?" Tsukauchi raised an eyebrow at the unfamiliar name. 

" The Quirk our first ancestor possessed. It was from it that Angel was created." 

" That man was a faithful follower. He believed in AFO. But one day he fled away, never to be found again." Garaki told them, not even bothering to look at the officer before him, as if he was talking to himself. " Vanished into thin air, no word of him was ever heard. With his Quirk, he could change his appearance, his Quirk, anything about him. We couldn't find him, nor his offspring."

" Then, how did you find Shirogane Subaru? What gave him away?"

" Angel you see, is like a suit of armor hiding the real Quirk behind it. He may have thought it no longer existed since he rewrote everything about him and erased it, but that was impossible. For what was keeping Angel existent was the Quirk factor of DNA Writer itself, that was the logic behind it. The crux of the Quirk was kept hidden away beneath the cover of Angel." The man continued to talk, ignoring the questions he was given. " But, you know, every Quirk has a limit, right? And for DNA Writer, it was time."

Sora's eyes widened at that.

" Even if he wrote the Angel Quirk to be dominant, as his altered DNA passed from one generation to another, it weakened the effect of his original Quirk. And as a result, Angel began to fade away little by little."

For an instant, Sora didn't focus on Garaki, but on her reflection on the glass, on those red eyes she only possessed.

" It began as a speculation, for AFO was interested in Angel as a Quirk, and he wanted to add it to his collection. However, after retracing its origin, we figured it appeared around the same time DNA Writer disappeared. We wanted proof, so we started the fire and dragged the seriously injured man back to my lab for further investigation. And it was then that I discovered the origin of Angel."

" So Shirogane Subaru was alive when you brought him out?" The officer asked.

" He was, barely," Garaki answered." I tried to unearth the original Quirk factor, to pry it out of him, but it was impossible. Despite fading that much, Angel was still so much a strong armor to defend it. The man couldn't take in the harsh experiments and finally, he breathed no more."

All colors drained out of Sora's face at that moment.

" That's when you decided to turn him into a Nomu."

" In the first place, Angel had so many Quirks written into a single one. It would be a waste not to do so." Garaki looked at the glass as though he could see Sora through it. " However, we were hoping to find another one, one whose defense was very weak to break and get to DNA Writer. We knew he had a daughter, and so I inserted an order for him, that once he's awake he is to find her and bring her to me."

" What made you sure you could get it from her? For all you knew, it may have ended the same way as him. Were you alright with killing a child then?"

" She would have made for another strong Nomu," Garaki smirked like a crazy man as he looked back at the officer. " Plus, that man's eyes. They may look blue but, upon close investigation, I found they were slightly fading into a shade of grey. The Quirk was barely holding for him his daughter should hardly be any better. According to my calculations, Angel would have disappeared with her. It's getting weaker it's all but impossible to pass it anymore. She would be the last one holding onto the origin of DNA Writer."

Sora staggered a step back at that. She felt as though she shouldn't be there, as if Garaki could reach her at any moment.

" Are you alright?" Tsukauchi asked her.

" Yeah..." she took deep breaths to steady herself and looked up again. " Yeah, I'm fine."

" There is this one thing that I want to know. Why want that Quirk so badly."

" With DNA Writer, the Nomus would have been completed. The aftereffects of having multiple Quirks enforced on them would have been overcome." Garaki shouted as though he lamented not being able to get the Quirk then and there. " All those Quirks would have been merged into one, just like he did with Angel. AFO's followers would have been turned into an unbeatable army."

A human that possessed multiple Quirks compressed into one. An army of people like AFO and Shigaraki, that what would have happened if they got their hands on it. Just thinking about it made the hair at the back of her neck stand up on end. Seeing her trembling, Tsukauchi called the end of the interrogation.

" You're sure you're alright? That was too much to take in at once." Garaki'd interrogator seemed even more disturbed than her as he stepped out.

" Yeah... yeah I'm fine..." Sora repeated. " I'm alright now."

" That apart, if what he says is true, then there is a chance you would be targeted again," Tsukauchi told her. " Even though I hardly can think they could get to the original Quirk without him..." He tilted his head towards the room where Garaki was still seated. " But there's no telling what AFO has stored up. We must put you under protection."

Sora looked down, memories of her father overwhelmed her mind. Was it painful? Did he suffer so much? What was he thinking as he faced all of that? Her chest tightened as she felt a great loath for Garaki, she would have liked nothing better than to snap his neck in two.

" You've got to let go, Sora."

Swallowing her tears, Sora shook her head. " It's okay. I don't need that." She looked back at Garaki. " If it was the case, he wouldn't have said all of that and risked getting me further from their reach." AFO seems to be going after Midoriya rather than me.

" ...Alright. I'll drive you back to your school then."

" Thanks..." Sora sniffed.


As expected, when Yuu took the bandages off his face in front of the mirror a few days later, he was met with a scar over his right eye, one a little deeper and larger but not so much different from Kirishima's.

" I can live with it." He took a look around, the absence of the white ghost was getting at him. He began to worry about what might have become of him.

Yuu was getting restless, for despite being fine now, he was kept there at the hospital while most of his friends like Amajiki and Sora already left for UA.

" Getting used to your face." Yuu snapped back to the door where his brother leaned on the frame.

" You're still around? I thought you would be leaving for UA now that most victims of the raid had been discharged." He said rubbing his right arm.

" I will be going in about a week's time." The man stood straight and balanced his glasses on the bridge of his nose. " I've had a look at your check-up results and everything seems fine. Your broken ribs have completely healed with that granny's healing."

If Recovery Girl hears you, you will be in trouble. He refrained from commenting.

" What I'm here for however is something else." Yuu blinked at the seriousness in his voice." How exactly do you summon your spirits?"

" Eh?..."...


" I see." The man hummed to himself after Yuu finished explaining how spirits get manifested in their world via his energy. " As expected, you're using your energy directly. That would explain why you took so long to come to when I shared my energy with you."

" Directly?" Yuu questioned. Yuusuke sat down on a stool while his brother slumped down on the bed.

" Energy Share, our mother's Quirk, makes us able to share our stamina, chakra, Qi, life force, whatever it's named with other beings. For me humans, for you, spirits. How it works is clear I guess, our bodies are like containers filled with energy and we're circulating it towards others, but a portion of that container is reserved for our own lives, we shouldn't go past that limit. By training our bodies and meditating, the container can be stretched, allowing us more flexibility with the use of our Quirk."

Yuu nodded, he knew all about that, but his brother seemed to know something he didn't. He continued to rub his arm as he waited for his brother to continue, something that wasn't missed by Yuusuke.

" Does it hurt?"

" Not actually." The boy looked down at it. " It's just, though they're not supposed to exist anymore, I feel pain in my fingers."

" Phantom limb syndrome..." Yuusuke murmured. " Let me take a look at it." And so Yuu rolled up his sleeve so his brother could check on the cut of his arm. " This may sound sudden but do you know exactly how my Quirk works?"

" You see the energy flowing through the body and you can speed healing using your own," Yuu stated.

" To be precise..." Yuusuke's eyes opened and glowed brightly as he gripped his brother's shoulder. " I can see the pressure points in the body and the energy circulating through them. When applying my own energy on those points, I can do multiple things, speed the regeneration of cells, block the flow of blood, paralyze a certain part of the body."

As he stepped back, Yuu blinked when he no longer felt the pain from his non-existent fingers. " You see, as a doctor, I would be required to use my Quirk a lot, however, building my body to be the perfect container wasn't an option for me, I was the kind of person who worked his mind, not his muscles. And if I were to compare them, I would say that your container is much, much bigger than mine. That was the reason why you didn't wake up as soon as other people whom I performed it on."

" Wait..." Yuu narrowed his eyes as he realized it. " ... How did you heal me back then? Supposing yours is smaller, then-"

" Here comes the difference between you and me." Yuusuke poked his forehead. " While you worked hard on building your container and expanding it, I chose a rather smarter way." The man smirked. " I stocked my energy."

Yuu's eyes widened at that. " I figured out while researching alternative medicine as a part of my studies. Just like stocking fat and other nutrition in the body, I focused my energy on one point and accumulated it." Yuusuke pointed at his heart. " That way, I would always have enough to go by, healing everyone without worrying about failing a patient in the middle of an operation. "

Yuu placed his hand around his chin in thought at that. " I see... that's an easy way to work with. But then..." His eyes flung towards his brother.

" That's right, we both are users of energy share so you should be able to do the same trick too," Yuusuke smirked.

Yuu stared at him as though seeing him for the first time ever. " Why are you telling me this?"

Yuusuke's expression didn't change at all as his brother considered him carefully. " However thankful I am, but this isn't something you would usually do for me... Not anymore..."

" You're right. It's not something I usually do." The man smiled as he folded his arms. " To be honest I don't know why I'm even bothering myself to tell you about it. I still don't stand you at all." He shrugged " I didn't like it, the way you struggled against the life our parents tried to make for you, the way you stood against them. I seriously wanted nothing but to ruin everything you've done. To make you break before them and accept the fate they had pronounced upon you."

" That's putting it too bluntly."

" Maybe. I'm not trying to be nice here, nor am I trying to play the caring older brother. But, I've taken a good look at you for the first time that day..." He could still recall vividly Yuu fending off Nomus, not backing off or hiding despite the viciousness and intensity of the fight. " I could see a different you, one that I didn't know existed. Or maybe didn't even acknowledge its existence. And I want to see where this path you're clinging to is leading, that's all."

Yuu's expression was a mixture of bewilderment and... to a certain point, surprise.

" So I will be watching over... what was the name again, Reito? Right, I will be watching over him to the very end, so I could see where that useless scaredy cat would end up in the end," he said smirking at him.

Yuu narrowed his eyes at Yuusuke. " I'll be a hero who would protect what's precious to him."

" Then begin with protecting your own body. Nothing would be left of you by then if you continue like this." Yuusuke pointed up at his arm. " Speaking of that, I may have an idea of what to do about it."

" Eh?"

" That's why I'm staying back for the coming week. It will all become clear soon."...

 

Chapter 93: Moving On

Chapter Text

 A whole week passed and Yuu was finally back to the dorm where he was welcomed by his friends.

" I was really worried when they said you had to stay for another week," Sora said as she flopped beside him on the sofa. " But to think it was for that." She pointed at his prosthetic arm.

" How does it feel, Seijin?" Kirishima asked leaning over the back of the sofa and Yuu clenched and unclenched his metallic fist.

" It's a little heavy and it doesn't move exactly the way I want it. But it really is helpful," he stated.

" It's a support item made overseas, right? How did you get it?" Jiro asked him with one of her earphone jacks pointed at the arm.

" A friend of Nii-san made it. It's still a prototype," he said rubbing the black metallic limb which had blue shimmering lines running across it to the fingertips. " He managed to send it right before international trading was shut down."

" Still, why did they need to keep you in the hospital for a week?" Iida asked, pointing his hand at him. " I began to worry."

" For it to work, this arm needed to be linked to the nerves," he said rolling up his sleeve and pressing a button on its side before twisting and pulling it off, and its glow faded instantly. Upon a closer look, they could see a socket linked to the flesh of his arm where the artificial arm goes. " That feat can only be done in the hospital and they needed to watch for any irregularities after that." He reattached his arm and its lines glowed brightly again.

" I'm just glad everyone from our class is alright now," Yaoyorozu said as she hauled a tray of tea to the table. " With everything that happened, it's a miracle both us and class B survived."

" Speaking of that..." Yuu spins his head around. " Midoriya-san, is still in the hospital, right?"

Iida nodded. " They say his wounds were severe and needed some time to heal. They didn't even allow us to visit him."

" But All Might and the heroes did." Sora pointed.

" They needed to ask him about something," Todoroki spoke, lowering his cup of tea. " For you who weren't at the fight scene with Shigaraki, you don't know it but he was going after Midoriya. Something to do with 'One For All'."

" 'One For All'? What's that?" Hagakure's clothes pinched as she leaned towards him.

" I don't know either. That's why the heroes went there to ask him." Todoroki trailed off.

" Being held here really sucks," Sero complained and everyone could see Bakugo was dejected at being kept at the dorm too. " We're not allowed to move upgrades, we're not allowed to help outside of UA. We're hardly allowed to meet our families."

" It's for ours and their safety." Asui pointed.

" I know but..." Sero's hands balled into tight fists his knuckles became white. " I just don't like to stand still."

Everyone kept silent, they were too restless and worried and couldn't bear being cut off from what was happening outside of UA.

" Amajiki-senpai and the other third years are already helping pro heroes with evacuation," Kirishima spoke up. " We have provisional licenses too. We could be of help!"

" Calm down, Kirishima-kun. Think of what happened during the previous mission," Iida told him. " Seijin-kun, Shirogane-kun, Midoriya-kun, Todoroki-kun, and Bakugo-kun ended up with major injuries. The pro heroes don't want to endanger us first years anymore."

" Thinking of us as weaklings..." Tokoyami murmured.

" More like, they have great expectations for us they want to protect us," Yuu stated. " It's what Aizawa-sensei told me."

" Regardless, it's still an unbearable situation." Kaminari sank in his seat. " At least, tell us what's happening outside."

" We can't even get to our mentors to get the situation," Tokoyami said taking out his phone, and so did Todoroki and Bakugo.

" For now, let's wait until Midoriya-kun gets back," Iida told them. " We can figure out what we can do from there on."

Kirishima stood up and walked to Bakugo and Sato. " You guys, want to go training a bit, to get our minds out of this whole mess."

" Are you planning on becoming a sandbag again?" Sato asked worriedly.

" I need to blow off some steam." Baguko stood up. " Let's go, damn hair!"

" Oi! You serious?!" Sato asked as he followed after them.

" It's the only thing we can do now," Sora muttered before she turned over to her friend and offered a smile. " You should get some rest. You just came back."

" That's right, Seijin-kun. You must be tired," Iida told him gently. " So head back to your room and rest well."

Yuu nodded his head with a thankful smile and went over to the elevator...


When his eyes blinked open, it was sunset, everything was shrouded in a golden orange sheet. As he shifted on his bed, his phone fell off his hand and to the ground. He was checking the news when he fell asleep.

" The situation is getting even worse..." He murmured as he bent down to pick up his phone which screen was showing the list of Pro heroes who had retired that day.

" Yuu..." The boy looked up just to see Whisper's face looking down at him from the eaves.

" Whisper!" Yuu couldn't keep the delight out of his voice. " What kept you so long, I began to worry?!"

The ghost glided towards his friend, a mixture of seriousness and sadness taking over his face. " Can you come with me for a moment..."

Befuddled and worried all the same, he bobbed his head in agreement and followed the ghost...


I didn't remember anything from my past life. I have no recollection of anything from before waking up in that old dusty attic. It was like I was drawn by the sound of his cries as he peeked inside an old tin box.

I didn't know anything about myself, who I was, or even what I was supposed to do. But the moment I saw him, a sudden clarity took over me. I knew that my duty was to lead him, to help him, to make him stronger. I don't know why or how, but it was like a calling, or maybe fate. From that day onward, I became who I am, Whisper, his mentor...

However, something changed... Something strange began happening... And I didn't like it...

" Whisper..." the boy spoke up when they were a good distance from the dorm. " Why bringing me out here?"

Something I didn't like at all...

Whisper turned around to look at Yuu with a wistful face. " I just... wanted us to be alone for this..."

I didn't want to accept it...

Yuu's eyes narrowed slightly at that. Whisper found no reason to dawdle anymore. He closed his eyes and began to glow. His form extended, dull colors took over the pale white, his face gained shape, hair sprouted out of his scalp and his body wrapped itself in old patched clothes. When it all stopped, purple eyes were looking down at the boy.

Yuu maintained his calm face as he stared through those eyes. " Uncle... Daisuke..."

The translucent man gave a small smile at the boy. " You're not surprised... as I thought, you must have figured it out already."

" I doubted, no, I kind of hoped..." Yuu seemed hesitant and worried about the whole situation. " ... It wasn't until the Shie Hassaikai's incident that I became certain of it."

" I see..." the man's smile broadened. " That explains why I also began getting those visions sooner as well."

" Why didn't you say anything about it?"

" I couldn't remember myself," Daisuke retorted calmly. " From the moment we met, I didn't know who or for what reason I was there. And that was needed, for the moment I knew..." Daisuke pursed his lips tightly.

" You came, for me..."

" I did. You were the only one I kept thinking of till the very end..."

The screeching of the breaks... a blue sky slowly turning red like blood... the cries of people mingled around him... and all he could think about was...

" Yuu..." the man murmured as passersby rushed over to him, trying to help him. He mustn't go yet, he couldn't leave the kid alone. He needed to be by his side. He promised.

Till the moment he no longer breathed, he only thought of his nephew.

" I was tethered to this world by my promise for you. Remembering the crying scaredy cat you were back then, I couldn't have been at peace leaving you behind." The man smirked seeing Yuu mutter something under his breath with his face growing pink. " But that's not the case anymore..."

Their eyes locked again for a moment and fear appeared in the younger one's. " Yuu, I'm no longer needed here. You don't need me here anymore."

" No, no that's not true!" The boy argued. " I need you! Even during the previous battle, I needed you! I couldn't have pulled it through without all of you!"

" Yuu..." Daisuke's smile faded as he fixed the boy with a serious and sad look. " You know exactly that's not what I'm talking about."

The boy shivered as he heard that. It couldn't be true...

" You're not the same anymore, you're not the crybaby you were before who feared his own shadow. You don't need me by your side. Ever since the moment you decided to step on the stage as who you are, I wasn't required to stay anymore."

Yuu gritted his teeth tightly, and a sliver of tears slid down his jaw. " That's not true! I... I..."

" Bo!"

The kid jolted and spanned around to see an upside-down ghost akin to an egg behind him, giggling happily as he managed to scare him.

" Man, you should have seen your face." The ghost wiped away a tear as he hovered straight while little Yuu backed away from him, shivering. " So it's true, you really can see and hear us."

" Wh... who... are you...?"

" I'm the ghost who will be eating your soul!" Whisper gave his most terrifying smile and the kid cried and pressed hard against the wall. " Relax. Us spirits don't do so. We just feed on your emotions, not your souls."

But the boy was trembling even further, his face blue. " So that's what you humans call Quirk, huh? Special power, interesting." Whisper closed on the boy, studying him. " Very interesting."

" Please... don't... don't hurt me..." Yuu said hiding his head under his arms.

" I won't. Rather, I want to use you..."

" Yuu." The boy raised his head when his uncle placed a gentle hand on his shoulder. " The moment I realized who I am, I became aware that I can't stay here anymore. I must go."

" Go where!?"

" On." Said Daisuke calmly. " Like Subaru-san did. Somewhere beyond your world and the spirit one. It's inevitable, Yuu, so please..." Don't make it any harder than it is...

" Use... me...?" The boy asked, looking up at him curiously. No one ever thought he was useful in any way.

The ghost smirked broadly at that and pointed at himself...

Yuu bit his lip. There he was, looking his uncle in the eye after years of being separated. Yet that was a farewell. " I'm dead, you're alive. We can't stay together any more than we did." He didn't want to do it, he didn't want to say it...

" I will mold you to the strongest person ever, in return for giving me your energy." The ghost announced proudly. " Do we have a deal soldier?"

" Why... do you... want to make me strong?"

" Isn't that obvious!" Yuu backed as the ghost came even closer...

Wiping his tears away on his sleeve, Yuu pulled a shaky smile. " Thanks..."

" The stronger you get, the stronger I'll get too! It's a win-win! Right! I see potential in you, soldier!" Whisper looked at him through a frame he made with his fingers. " I've been watching you for a while, you want to be a hero? I will make you into one! Just be grateful for me that's all!" He held his nose high in the air.

Yuu stared at him, bewildered. " You're... such a strange... spirit."

" What do you mean?!" Yuu hid his face again.

" N-Nothing..." He peeked up at him. " What's ... your name?"

" Name, huh?" Whisper rubbed his chin before he snapped his fingers.

" For everything you've done for me, for always staying by my side..." his tears flooded, he couldn't hold them back, and it was all he could do not to break down and cry before his uncle. " ... For making me the person I am now. Thank you."

" Don't exaggerate." Daisuke gently hit a fist against the boy's chest. " You had it all from the start, right there. You just needed a little push, someone to believe in you, and to believe in yourself too."

His face bore a sudden stern expression. " There was something I needed to tell you no matter what. Beware of Aoyama."

" Eh?" The boy blinked.

" I kept tabs on him, I know you said for one week but I couldn't help the uneasy feeling I was getting from him. That boy is hiding something, Yuu. The way he talks to his parents, the way he cries in his sleep... something is up with him. And believe me when I say I have a bad feeling about him."

Yuu wanted to ask more about it, he wanted his uncle to explain further. But Daisuke stood up straight and looked at the sun disappearing on the horizon. " It's time I crossed over too." He could hear it, something strange, some kind of voice calling him. And he turned towards it, taking a few steps, being freed of every kind of shackles of weights. Yuu held up his hand, wanting to stop him but, withdrew it in the end.

" Yuu..." Daisuke looked over his shoulder at him one last time. " You're a splendid hero, kiddo."

Yuu grappled to keep his smile on, despite the flood of tears that kept washing over his face, he smiled and nodded his head at his uncle.

" One more thing, work on those leaky eyes of yours." With a large smile, Daisuke waved his hand as he walked towards the sun, fading away the further he went. It was by the time the last ray had gone that Yuu couldn't see his uncle's back anymore, nor feel him, and then, he gave in. Falling to his knees and crying his heart out. Again, he had lost not just his uncle, not just a family, not just a friend or a mentor... But all of them...

" Whisper! You can call me Whisper!"

He lost the one who was there for him through thick and thin...

 

Chapter 94: Letters

Chapter Text

The light of her smartphone fell down on the boy sitting on the ground by the side of the road, not moving, not talking... Just sitting there with his knees held to his chest like a kid who had just lost his favorite toy.

Sora walked over to him and sat by his side. " Iida is worried you know, it's way beyond curfew."

" I will apologize to him later..." Yuu murmured, not raising his head.

She nudged closer to him before speaking again. " What about me? I was worried too."

" I'm sorry..."

" Is that all you have to say for yourself?"

Yuu raised his head, but didn't look at her, rather focused forward on nothing in particular. " How did you find me?"

" We're beyond that question already." Sora sighed deeply. " We're best friends Yuu. It's only natural I would know what hole you would hide in when you're down."

It was then his eyes flicked to her, and she could see the tears in their corners. "... You knew..."

Sora shifted uncomfortably. " Yeah... He told me... Well, the whole of the class already, as soon as all his memories came back..."

Yuu buried his face down again. " ... I wish I had known sooner, I wish I had said something about it sooner, we could have spent more time together..."

" If you did, he would have just gone sooner. He said that's how it works," Sora said patting his back.

He knew, he better than anyone else knew. That the living and the dead shouldn't mingle together. It was under certain conditions and circumstances they did, and then they would have to cross over, to move on, just like Sora's father.

" You should head back. Iida-san will be furious at you too."

" Not a chance. I'm staying here with you until you're done crying or your tears have all dried and you can cry no more." Her smile softened. " I always did."

Yuu then drew a deep breath and clutched his metallic arm tightly. " Sorry for being the pathetic friend you have to take care of."

" What are you talking about now?"

" If I was just like Todoroki-san...Someone strong, blessed, and able to protect everyone. Maybe I wouldn't have to lose so many people at all..." He looked down at his prosthetic arm as he wiped away the tears that rolled down. " And I wouldn't need to wear this for the rest of my life..."

" Hold on a sec, is this about what Mina-chan and the others said before?"

Yuu snapped his head up and blinked twice at her and Sora blushed slightly as she scratched at her jaw. " Damn it... I knew you were still bothered about that... they should have talked to me before jumping to conclusions..."

" You..." he quickly wiped away all his tears as he looked at her. " You know-"

" That they said I have a crush on Todoroki? Yeah, I know." She rolled her eyes. "Geesh, Mina-chan..."

Oh, so it's only about that. He breathed out in relief before his mind caught on. " Wait, you don't?" His eyebrow shot up at that and Sora tried to hide her red face.

" Yeah, I did for a while, back at the beginning of the year... but it was a short-lived one. I never took it seriously." She ruffled her hair. " I mean, he is strong and handsome and all, but... me and Todoroki? Come on, I can't even see us more than close friends."

Thump.

" But... back in the training-"

" I know what I said." Sora tried to hide her face from him even further. " But... like I just said, it was but a short-lived crush and it faded away before summer ended."

Sora heaved a shaky sigh. " Damn you Mina-chan... it's all your fault..."

Yuu looked away as though thinking deeply about it. " But Todoroki-san is dependable and calm. He would be able to protect you. Why shouldn't you-"

" Because that's not all love is about." Sora exhaled and looked back at him. " There is more, much much more than just being dependable and strong. And it's not just about being protected, it's like..."

Two comets zoomed by just at that and both of them took a moment to stare at them as they faded away.

" It's like running together, maybe... to a certain point..."

She stood up and dusted her pants before extending her hand at him, offering him a smile. " If you're feeling better now, let's head back. We don't want the rest any more worried than when I left them."

Managing a smile, Yuu nodded his head as he took her hand with his right one and she pulled him up to his feet. " You shouldn't have felt obliged to hide away from us. You're not alone Yuu. You'll never be. We're all here with you, we're all looking at you, both in sadness and joy. This is your Hero Academia... no..." she shook her head as she gave a bright grin. " This is your home, Yuu." Her hand clutched his tightly.

" Yeah... you're right... thank you, Sora." He returned her grin with a thankful one. " I'm alright now. So let's head back to everyone else."

Sora agreed and together, they trudged back to their dorm just as another pair of comets zoomed overhead...


" You guys! You guys!" As soon as they stepped foot into the dorm, Iida came rushing to them and he began shaking Yuu by the collar vigorously. " Do you even know what time is it now? Where have you been? I've been worried sick!"

" Sorry! I'm sorry!" But Iida wasn't going to loosen his grasp on Yuu any moment soon Sero and Kaminari had to step in and try to pry him off the boy.

" Calm down. Where did the ' be gentle in manners' go?" Sero asked.

" He said he was sorry!" Kaminari added. " Give him a break man!"

" So..." Jiro said as she walked over to her. " How is he holding?"

" He will get over it." Sora gave a small smile as she saw Yuu bowing over and over to a fuming Iida. " He knows he is not alone after all."

" Just after losing Kyubi, he had to say goodbye to his best friend and uncle. That sucks." Ashido joined in.

" But it was a good thing we left it to you, Sora-chan. I doubt going there all at once would have helped him." Hagakure added.

" It would have just overwhelmed him," Yaoyorozu stated.

" Seijin-chan needed Sora-chan by his side, she is his closest friend and the one who more than any of us understands just how close Whisper-chan was to him," said Asui.

" So, did you speak to him, about that?" Ashido looked at her and Sora flushed red for a moment before looking at her.

" It's all because you couldn't hold your mouth, Mina-chan!" Sora hissed before rubbing her head. " I made it clear that I don't have a crush on Todoroki anymore, that's all."

" You didn't tell him-"

" No! He will know when it's time he knows! And I will be thankful if you all just hold your mouths this time!" She held a threatening finger at them. " Any more of that and you're dealing with me, not him!"

All of them pulled their fingers in front of their mouths as though zipping them.

" Why should I be included, I didn't have anything to do with this." Yaoyorozu sighed.

Sora exhaled and groaned. " No wonder he was very bothered back then. I should have known it..."...

" Sora, are you in love with Todoroki?!"

" Eh? EEEEEHHHH!!" Sora exclaimed as Ashido and the rest barged into her room the night she came back to the dorm.

" Is that true?" Even though her expression didn't change, she could swear Yaoyorozu's eyes were flaring with something akin to rivalry.

" What... wha... why..." Sora held her face as it glowed in red and heated up.

" Just tell us already!" Hagakure insisted. " We know for a fact he asked you out and you said yes!"

" He did?" Yaoyorozu asked.

" He did!" They answered.

" He did?" Sora asked again incurring curious looks at her.

" I heard you with my own ears! He told you that you should have known since you were with him during the internship and all!" Hagakure explained impatiently. " How can you forget it?"

Sora racked her mind trying to recall such an event before her eyes flew open. " Oh right, he did."

" Told ya!"

" No, wait!" Sora held her hands before her as though to keep them at bay. " He did say that to me but it wasn't a confession or anything!"

" Eh?" The girls chorused.

" He was consulting me on whether or not he should accept his sister's invitation to have dinner at home after his father was discharged!" She stated impatiently. " I was the one who knew exactly how complicated their relationship was during the internship and so he turned to me and I said yes he should go! Nothing else!"

" He didn't ask you out. We get it," said Ashido. " But what about you? How do you feel about him?"

" How do I feel... he's just a dear friend, that's all! What's wrong with you all?!" Sora complained.

" You don't have a crush on him?" Hagakure inquired again.

" No!" Sora had the feeling she was sitting for an interrogation. " I mean... I did, for the first term... But it was short-lived...I didn't really think of him that way!"

" Then, Sora-chan. Do you have someone you love?" Asui asked and Sora's face heated up again.

" She does," Ashido concluded.

" Definitely." Hagakure agreed.

" That's just the face of someone in love." Jiro backed them while rolling his earphone jack around.

" Stop it!" Sora cried covering her face with her own hands.

" Seems we can't tell Seijin-kun after all, even if she doesn't have a crush on Todoroki-kun... still..." At Uraraka's words, Sora lifted her face.

" Hold on a second." All the red faded away from her face and it was now their turn to be interrogated. " Two months ago, you said something about Yuu in the locker room. What does he have to do with this?"

" Nothing!" The concerned five chorused.

" You know I can see auras, right?" They nodded their heads. " Then you know that I know that you're lying, right?" Again, they nodded their heads, much slower.

" Spit it out, what have you told Yuu? Is it why he's been off for a while now?" Sora asked.

The girls looked at each other before Ashido took a deep breath. " I told Seijin that he was in love with you." She winced.

" You did what?"

" And I said you were in love with Todoroki-kun," Hagakure added, shifting uncomfortably.

" YOU DID WHAT!?!"

Sora was ready to gauge their eyes out wasn't it for Yaoyorozu and Asui stopping her. " Heck, I should have known! He was feeling worthless and useless because of that!"

" Worthless and useless?" Asui tilted her head.

" You mean, he wasn't jealous?" Ashido asked.

" For god's sake, Yuu would never get jealous just as he realized he was in love. It was just that... he must have thought he was no longer needed at all, that I wouldn't be his friend anymore now that Todoroki asked me out. And I failed to get all of that. Such friend I'm." Sora sighed leaning her head against her hands.

Asui blinked at her. " Sora-chan... you realized he was in love with you, didn't you?"

Sora said nothing, only nodding her head.

" Then, what was that at the training camp? You said you were just friends?" Uraraka asked.

" Because back at that time, I really thought he didn't think of me that way. It was my mistake for not realizing Yuu himself didn't know what his own feelings were. He didn't know what being in love meant." Sora looked up. " And I can't blame him."

" He is too innocent." Jiro pointed.

" I know. That's why, it wasn't until the training camp that I really got it." Sora rubbed her head as she thought of her situation. " Regardless. I should think how to tell him now, that all the stuff about Todoroki isn't true."

" Can't you just walk up to him and tell him?" Uraraka asked.

" Imagine Mi- I mean, the one you love walking up to you and saying he knows you're in love with him before you even got the courage to tell him, how would you feel?"

Blood rushed up to her face it was about to explode. " I will feel... like I don't want to face him for the rest of my life..."

" Multiply that feeling for Yuu then," said Sora.

" I get it that you want Seijin to muster his courage and tell you that himself. But will you leave things the way they're now?" Asked Jiro.

" I don't want to. But I don't know what to do!" She ruffled her hair. " Damn it! Toru-chan, Mina-chan, if you hadn't said all that!"

" We're sorry..." The two girls backed from her, not wanting to be in her range.

" Sora-chan..." Sora looked up at Asui. " How do you feel about Seijin-chan now?"

As her eyes locked with her friend's, Sora exhaled deeply and hugged her knees. " I... don't know..."

" You don't know?!" It wasn't the answer any of the girls were waiting for apparently. Sora ran a hand through her hair. 

" I mean, I do care for him, more than a friend, more than a childhood friend for that matter. And knowing he has feelings for me, it certainly made my heart flutter with happiness but... I don't know if I can return his feelings." The girl seemed concerned, and her expression was pensive and calm as she leaned her cheek on her arm. " There is a lot I... We have to go through before we can understand where this leads us. And certainly now is not the time to ask those questions with all that's happening outside. So for now, I would like to put this matter aside, for both of us. So I can find out an answer after this war is done with." A small and gentle smile appeared on her face as she looked up again, albeit, she wasn't really looking at any of them by that moment. " So that I can return Yuu's feelings one day."

The girls looked at her, half surprised, half smiling in understanding.  And before Ashido could get excited over the last sentence, Sora shut her up as she threw a pillow to her face.

" I get you now, Shirogane-san." Yaoyorozu smiled softly at her. "It's true that it won't do in our current situation. So for you and Seijin-san to get your answers, we should solve the whole matter as soon as possible." Sora went all read at her words and buried her face in another pillow.

" I don't think it's hero-like to want to end the war for such a reason," she complained into her pillow.

" It's!" Uraraka cut her sharply. " Sora-chan, a hero isn't someone who has a cool reason to fight, you made me realize that. Heroes are humans too, so if that reason is enough for you, then it's worth fighting for."

Sora's eyes sparkled for a second when she looked up, as if she grasped something in her friend's expression. " Ochaco-chan..."

" Then it's all the more reason to stir-"

" Don't you ever dare to step in any further than you already had!" Sora's eyes glared warningly at Ashido. She took a deep breath, and it seemed she had already a plan formulated for what she should do from then on. " I will find a way to deal with Yuu, so please..."

" Let's leave it to Sora-chan then." Asui looked back at them. " All we've done was make it harder for Seijin-chan. If someone is able to ease it for him now, if he is willing to listen to someone, it would be Sora-chan."...

" Geez, it would take ages for him to confess to you." Ashido puffed her cheeks at her. " You sure you don't want us to give him a small nudge?"

" No thank you. I would rather it be at his own pace. He will say it when he's ready," Sora said smiling at the boy sitting down with his head hanging low while Iida rebuked him.

" Don't you think we should step in and save him though?" Jiro asked with a sweat drop.

" Yeah... I think we should..." Sora laughed awkwardly...


Sora woke up to an urgent knocking on her room's door. She rolled off her bed to the ground, wrapped in her quilt, and grunted in pain. " Coming!" She twisted up and walked to the door.

She opened it, one eye still closed, and rubbing her matted hair, she came face to face with a worried Yuu. " What? It's still 6 AM."

She yawned only for Yuu to hold a sheet of paper to her. " This was stuck to your door too. Maybe you should read it." He urged.

Sora took the paper and folded it open, the more she read, the wider her eyes got and she was far from going back to sleep again after reaching the end. " What the heck!"

" I bet you anything everyone else got ones too," said the boy. " We should head down."

Sora nodded as they went to the elevator. As expected, once reaching the common area, they found most of their class gathered there, each holding a similar sheet of paper. " Sora-chan, Seijin-chan, you too..." Asui turned to them.

" He sent it to the whole class?" Yuu asked as he scanned the room.

" All For One... Villains are after him..." Shoji mumbled as he read his letter.

" What's going on?!" Kirishima was glaring at his paper as though trying to glimpse any lead to Midoriya's whereabouts.

" Midoriya-chan..."

Sora clenched her letter it crumbled in her hand. " Does he think we will be satisfied with just these sheets of paper!" She said throwing it down to the ground. " What's all this about leaving UA so we don't get caught?! Isn't he the one who should be needing protection right now!"

" Sora..." Yuu gently patted her shoulder. " Try thinking from his perspective. He doesn't want any of us to get hurt because of him."

" And what the heck he thinks us?!" She shot at the boy. " We're heroes, right? We're supposed to be helping those in need, right?" She looked back at her classmates.

" Sora-chan..."

" I don't want this... I don't want them to take any more people from me!" Her fists shook furiously before Asui walked over to her, patting her back.

" I understand what you want to say, Shirogane-kun, I don't like this too..." Iida's hands clutched his paper tightly too. " But there is nothing we can do anymore. Midoriya-kun made his choice and, knowing him, it would be hard to go after him..."

Kirishima looked down at that. " Is there really... nothing we can do..."

And a heavy silence fell upon all of them as no one could afford an answer...

 

Chapter 95: A Lost Friend

Chapter Text

Two weeks had elapsed and all they could do was train and hope, nothing more. The only news they could get of Midoriya and the outside world were some rumors spread through the internet, that's how far both Iida and Yuu could go.

It's been raining for so long now. Sora thought looking back at the window from her own seat between Uraraka and Yuu. Mineta turned off the TV since there was nothing interesting so far while Iida and Yuu each kept to a laptop. The rest of them sat silently with their letters before them.

" What should we do now?" She asked looking down at her own crumbled letter. " Leaving things the way they're... it doesn't feel right."

" It's damn not! Feather head!" They all looked up as Bakugo, Tokoyami, and Todoroki walked over to them, and by the look of it, they were having some conversation. " That's why we're stepping in, you extras!"

" Again with the extras..." Yuu sweatdropped but he was serious when he looked up from his laptop and to the ash blond. " Do you have something in mind, Bakugo-san?"

" You know perfectly well that I do!"

" We'll go find Midoriya," Todoroki said stepping right next to him.

" But... we don't know where he is," Mineta argued.

" We may have a clue," Tokoyami added in a mysterious voice. " A lead to his whereabouts."

" In this situation, and while knowing All For One and Shigaraki are after him, the best bet is to use him to lure them out. That's what the top three are thinking, and that's why they need All Might with him as well," Bakugo elucidated.

Uraraka looked down at the letter in her hands before looking at the other three for confirmation. " Is that true?"

" Yeah." Todoroki nodded. " It's just a guess though."

" I'll bet he's with Endeavor and the others. That damn nerd!" Bakugo grunted as he tore his letter to pieces.

"Guess?" Iida didn't seem convinced with just that. " You didn't call to check? All three of your mentors..."

Bakugo strewed the pieces apart just as they told them neither of the heroes responded to their calls. " All I can think is that they're hiding something from us." Todoroki insisted and the fact that All Might didn't come back to UA was in favor of their argument.

" Classes have been suspended, and we can't even get promoted to the next grade," Bakugo added. " The hero course students are basically being told to stand by in the dorms or help with securing this area. It's hard to get any details like this."

Yuu's eyes flicked back at his screen. " That's right. All we've been getting from the net are bits and pieces but with no proof. They're nothing but speculations."

" Not even spirits could help with providing us with information," Kaminari said looking back at him and Yuu shook his head.

" For the first time in my life, I've seen spirits and ghosts as terrified as they were. Whatever All For One had become, it's no longer just a threat to us, but to them as well."

" But, what makes you think he's with them, Bakugo-kun?" Sora asked leaning forward to look into his eyes.

" Denim Head and Spoonbill both approached Deku in the hospital. And All Might, too. These letters..." Sora glanced at the pieces littered by his feet. " If he's scared to even get close to UA, then who put them in our doors in the middle of the night? It had to have been All Might! They must all be working together!"

" If he's with adults, then he should be okay, oui?" Sora flung her eyes at Aoyama, his aura not as sparkling and bright as before, rather diminished and distorted. He must be scared of the situation as well...

" The news only reported that the top three had teamed up. All Might wasn't included-" Kaminari broke off as Bakugo glared down at him.

" That's what I'm saying. I don't know Endeavor and those guys that well, but I know Deku and All Might." His fist clenched tightly the knuckles turned white. " It's probably the worst-case scenario."

Yuu took in Bakugo's words before closing his laptop. " We may as well change our approach. There is very little we can get from staying here and hoping. There is nothing to be gained from waiting." He looked back at the rest of his class. " Unless we do something, Midoriya-san will be getting further and further from our reach. It will be too late to offer a hand to him. And if All For One gets to him at a moment of weakness..." He didn't want to imagine what might become of their friend.

" Then, we need to figure out how to contact Midoriya! Right?" Kirishima shouted.

Uraraka stood up, catching the attention of the whole class. " Endeavor graduated from UA, right?"

" Uraraka..."

She walked past Sora and Yuu before turning to face them all. " Let's force our way in."

" Force our way?" Sora blinked before she finally got it. " I see."...


It took a few days, but there they were, facing a befuddled Endeavor and a proud Nezu.

" Principal... you set me up, didn't you?" Said the man. Sora couldn't blame him, but they had no other choice but to corner him if they ever wanted to get closer to Midoriya and help him out.

" Why have you been ignoring me?" Todoroki walked up to him. " Didn't we talk about stopping Toya-nii together?"

" Shoto, I was saved by just those feelings." Endeavor retorted, however, it wasn't the answer the kid was waiting for.

" Well, I wasn't. Is Midoriya an exception? Endeavor, you left Deku and All Might alone together, right?"

At the lack of his response, Bakugo took it from there. " I knew it. Yeah, that makes sense. It'd generally be the right thing to do," he said patting Todoroki's shoulder as though to calm him down. " But you don't know anything about Deku. Deku... He's crazy... He doesn't consider himself. He just says, 'it's fine'. All Might became the Symbol of Peace like that, too, so he can't stop Deku when he's like this."

Bakugo glared up at the man. " Endeavor! Those two shouldn't be left alone together!"

He's wavering with doubt... Sora narrowed her eyes as she stared at his aura. Something must have happened. " Endeavor," she said stepping up to him. " Can you heroes protect Midoriya at this point? Can you be of any help to him?" The wavering of his aura gave him away. As expected... " Then please let us go to him."

" Please let us be of help to our friend." Yuu backed her up, walking to her side.

" But..." He said taking some kind of smartphone. Seeing it, Sero, Hagakure, Mineta, Koda, and Ashido lunged at him, knocking the smartphone off his hand and the black-haired boy grabbed onto it.

" C-Can we borrow this?" He said from his position on the ground. " Um, I'm just a guy who happened to end up in Midoriya's class."

At that, Yuu whispered to Sora. " Right now... it seemed as though he deliberately allowed them to have it..."

" Something is up with Midoriya. I can tell." Sora was growing even more worried by the moment. " We should go to him as soon as possible."

" Those of us in class A will follow him and act along with him." Iida declared sternly. His voice made it clear that there was no going back from that point." No matter how much responsibility goes hand in hand with One For All, Midoriya-kun is our friend. Knowing that our friend is walking down a path of thorns, we can't smile about the future."

Faced with their resolve, Endeavor had no choice but to give in. Even his warning about the outside world didn't shake them off.

" We're not kids anymore. Just how much do you think we've lost?" Sora asked him. " We know better than anyone this is no game at all."

" In order not to lose anyone anymore..." Kirishima slammed his fists against each other.

" We must take action," Ashido added.

" Hesitation and fear can only take away lives, right? That was what I learned from you, Endeavor," Sora told him as she looked him in the eye.

They had another unexpected backup. " It's okay if he comes back."

" Huh?" They were surprised by the principal decision. The main plan was for them to follow Midoriya, but Nezu seemed to have some other thoughts in mind.

" Ever since we accepted him, he has been a student under our protection."

" Principal..."

" But if Deku returned here, then what about the safety of all evacuees?" Endeavor argued. " Besides, there are still those among them that are hostile toward us..."

True for that, despite being protected and sheltered by the heroes, many of the evacuees weren't feeling safe at all in UA, still blaming heroes for the mess Japan had ended into.

However, Nezu assured them preparations were made to prioritize the safety of the civilians and that he would find a way to convince them himself.

" Now speaking of that, they said the UA barrier was being reinforced during the festival, but we didn't see it in action, right?" Sora looked back at her friend.

" True, still, if we're to bring him back..." The whole class demanded proof that the evacuees' lives would be protected against any possible attack. It was then that the true nature of the defensive system of UA was revealed to them. The whole ground was divided into sectors that can go underground and become shelters which can be moved around in a linear maglev network in the case of an attack. If it was a major threat, reinforced plates would be pressed together to form a shield protecting their escape routes to Shiketsu Academy and other shelters.

" ... I paid for it myself!"

Is he a billionaire or something!

" Either way, this should put even Midoriya-san at ease." Yuu looked back at his friends.

" Right, ribbit."

" Then we shouldn't dither anymore!" Sora was about to turn around just as Nezu spoke again.

" Lack of understanding... Intolerance... They both occur when people who can't take that extra step to get closer to others act or move and crowd together. Taking that extra step is a hard path... Anyway, it is reasonable and logical for him to be here. You kids should just go give it your all." Those words fanned the flames of their resolution even more.

" We'll bring Midoriya-san back, no matter what," Yaoyorozu assured him.

" That's my responsibility as the class president as well." Iida nodded.

" We'll make sure to take that step closer to Midoriya, even if he refuses it," Sora added.

With a nod from their principal, they left to get ready to leave with Endeavor...


Sora stepped out of the school building and let rain drop down on her, sliding down her skin. She looked up at the black clouds and took a deep breath. It had been a while since she went outside of UA. She was worried and full of uneasiness at what might be waiting for them outside, for all she knew, it was a wasteland with villains roaming it left and right.

" It's alright." She looked back by her side just as Yuu walked over to her. " We won't be alone out there."

" I know." A small smile was drawn on her face. " Everyone will be there with us." She took a second look at him. " You changed your costume?"

" So did you," he said fastening his gloves, they were reaching past his elbow which meant his metallic arm was covered. He swapped the cape with a long half-sleeved jacket with a large hood, underneath it was a sleeveless black shirt, and his black boots reached past his knees. The thing that stood out most was the goggles he was wearing on top of his head.

" I feel more at ease in this," Sore said checking her new costume. Her overall was switched for a one with a skirt instead which was open at the side, revealing her black shorts. The outfit was revealing her back to make it easier for her to summon more wings, but it also made the cross scars visible. She wore golden bracelets and anklets, and a plant-like wrought golden upper arm cuff. She had abandoned her sandals and was now walking barefoot. " Especially when I transform. And you, why did you change your outfit?"

" Since I began fighting myself, the cape was getting in the way. And now that my main spirit is Thunderbird, with his speed, I need goggles for protection when riding him." Yuu pointed adjusting said item.

There was a long period of silence between them as they took in the pouring rain, not that their minds were as calm as the scene before them though. There was a lot they had to grapple with. " Listen, Yuu..." the boy looked back at his friend, but Sora was looking further than UA's walls. " You always said that you wanted to be a hero who could protect what he holds dear."

" It's. Even now. I want to protect my lost friend." His voice bore no hint of doubt or fear even while knowing what awaited them outside. Sora smiled softly at that.

" I always envied you." That seemed to take the boy by surprise. " You've always had a clear image of what you wanted to be. I didn't. My sole reason for becoming a hero was so I could unveil the truth about my father's fate, which now that it's over with, I was left wondering where I should go. I gave it some thought in the hospital. It would have been alright to step back by that point, but I couldn't. I didn't have a clear answer before, but now, after hearing about Midoriya, I do. I want to be a hero who can help those having a hard time and comfort them. I want to be able to save them from villains, bullies, cold, hunger, and even themselves. That's the kind of hero I want to be, a hero who reaches out for everyone without exception."

Yuu's surprised expression melted slowly into a soft smile as he took in the determined posture and sheen in his friend's eyes. " I think that it really suits you. After all, you reached out for me too, my angel."

" You both are ready?" Yuu and Sora were interrupted by Iida as he walked over to them followed by the rest of the class. " Let go and find our troublemaker friend!" He said holding a fist at them. Yuu, Sora, and the rest of the class nodded as they held their fists at him too, Bakugo rather obliged.

" We're bringing Midoriya-san back home!"


It was Bakugo who found him first and they all just rushed after him. Todoroki and Yaoyorozu took care of the villain, restricting him with both ice and maidens while the rest of them stood guarding for any surprise attack.

Sora took a quick glance at Midoriya and her chest tightened immediately. How can he even stand in that situation? Haggard and battered as he was, he looked at them in surprise.

" Everyone... why?"

" Because we're worried about you," Uraraka told him as they all turned to focus on him.

" I'm fine." Midoriya reached for his mask and put it on again, hiding his face from them.

Yuu's eyes narrowed at his state. " If Whisper was here he would have told you to take a good look in the mirror before spitting such nonsense."

" You don't have to worry. Get away..." He said facing them. With his ragged costume, he was giving the vibes of a villain rather than a hero.

Bakugo clapped his hands and smirked mockingly. " Oh, that's great! Just what we want from the great One For All successor! So..." His smirk evaporated in an instant. " Are you able to smile right now?!"

This intense aura... Sora couldn't help but feel overwhelmed by his dark aura, it felt heavy, it swirled around him as though about to strangle his soul out, and it wrapped around him as if trying to isolate him from everyone else. This is what you had been bearing, Midoriya. You think you're the only one who could do it. Gathering her thoughts, she took a firm step forward, she wouldn't get intimidated by his aura, she was going to break through it and reach to him with everyone else.

" In order to smile..." He finally spoke up in a hoarse tired voice as he climbed up to his feet while leaning on his black whips." For everyone to live in peace... I have to go... that's why..." Red lines began glowing all over his body before he was covered in green electricity. " Get out of the way, everyone!"

" Make us, you All Mighty wannabe!" Bakugo shouted.

" Trying to shoulder everything on your own..." Yuu's eyes were fixed upon him.

"... Midoriya-kun, you haven't changed." Iida continued.

" We know you won't go back on your decision that easily, but we didn't come all the way here just to fall back when you say so," Sora called forth her wings.

" Let's do this, everyone!" Iida called out.

" Yeah!" And the whole class stood before him, ready to hold him back...

 

Chapter 96: Uneasiness

Chapter Text

Under the pouring rain, they all stood before Midoriya, determined not to let him go at all costs.

" We heard!" Bakugo bellowed. " That you unlocked the Fourth's and Sixth's Quirks! Your look's totally different now! Damn nerd!"

" Thanks... for coming..." That was his sole response before he unleashed a smoke screen of purple fog at them.

" This is..."

" Smokescreen ?" Shoji asked.

" In the documents we got, that's the Sixth's..." Uraraka began, trying to squint through the smoke.

" 'Thanks' isn't enough for us, Midoriya!" Sora shouted, flapping her wings hard to get the mist away.

" Guys, make sure he doesn't get away! Land Mine Blast!" Bakugo squatted before unleashing a strong blast which cleared off the smoke in the area in a second.

Just then, they could see Midoriya hovering above their heads in his attempt to get away. " Trying to run away without even talking?! Now that you can do anything and everything, those around you end up looking like extras, huh?!"

Koda's pigeons ambushed him in an attempt to disorient him so they could capture the running away boy. Koda shouted at the top of his lungs, trying to reassure him that it was fine to come back to UA.

Midoriya flung his black whip to get away from the cloud of pigeons but Sero got him.

" Sora!" The girl snapped her head back at Jiro running towards her and she nodded her head. Hauling the other girl, she flew up towards Midoriya just as he cut off Sero's tape.

" Heartbeat Wall!" Jiro aimed her sound attack at him but he was faster. " He's fast! Midoriya!" Using her amplifiers, she cried out. " This isn't that important, but during the school festival, when you helped me summarize points in my notes, you totally saved me! It was just a small thing, but I was really happy!"

Midoriya looked over his shoulder for a moment then pressed on, not slowing the least. " What was I thinking, he would stop to listen to me?"

" Don't lose hope just yet. Sato-kun!" She swayed Jiro towards the other boy before giving chase after Midoriya. " Full mode!" White feathers covered her skin, her form enlarged, her claws and eyes sharpened. " You're not getting away!" With a single flap of her wings, she was right beside him and she pushed him towards a nearby building, creating a crater as she pressed him against the wall.

" I won't let you bear it all on your own!" She looked down at him. " You did say it before right, that this form is that of a true hero. If I don't use it to help my friend then what's the meaning of it!?"

" You... can't... It's something I need to do..." He pushed against her grasp of him. Even though she was larger than him in that form, even though it was all her strength, Midoriya managed to get past her using Fa Jin.

" Twirling Tail dance!" Ojiro was there to capture him, but even he couldn't hold him for too long Dark Shadow and Tokoyami had to do it.

Sora looked at the building they slammed him into just as she caught Ojiro midair. " He's gotten stronger. To think he could break free from me..."

"And he's getting more stubborn as well!" Ojiro added.

Sato rushed by her side and screamed towards the construction. " Midoriya! Listen! You might have some special powers, but your feelings are the same as ours! What Koda said about the school earlier, too! Hear us out! If you don't, then I won't let you use any of my food coloring when you make candy apples for Eri-chan anymore!"

Sora dropped Ojiro on Sato's and stared up at the building. " Please... Yao-momo, everyone, stop him..."

But Midoriya soon came flying out. " He broke away from Tokoyami and the rest!?" Ojiro had his eyes wide as they followed the boy arching above their heads.

" Fast!" Jiro exclaimed.

" Yuu, Todoroki! It's up to you now!"

Midoriya snapped when he heard thunder rumbling overhead and, from the darkness of the clouds, a yellow arch of lightning could be seen before Thunderbird was right on top of him.

" Todoroki-san!"

" Sky Avalanche!" Todoroki, who was clinging to Thunderbird's leg summoned forth a large wall of ice that fell upon Midoriya like an avalanche and trapped him within. " What's with that face?"

Thunderbird landed on top of the hill of ice Todoroki had just created. " Does your responsibility... not allow you to cry? That responsibility... Let us share it with you."

" Midoriya-san." Yuu hopped off Thunderbird's back and pulled up his goggles so he could look down at his friend. " When we first met, you were the one who made me realize my Quirk was built on trust and teamwork. Yet, why are you so keen on doing everything on your own? Can't you trust us!?"

" Midoriya-chan!" Asui jumped to the nearby wall. " I won't let you go. I'm not going to cry like I did back then. You're dear to me... so when it's scary, I'll tremble with you, and when it's painful, I'll cry with you. You're my friend... If you're going to be like a comic book hero, we won't let you go alone!"

The boy was still struggling to get off the ice restraining him the whole thing began to tremble and and fall apart. " Too bad! Thunderbird!"

" Got it!" The large black bird let his lightning loose in an attempt to slow Midoriya but it was to no avail. Not even Todoroki's ice could do as much as hold him.

" Midoriya! This situation might be just what All For One is after! He might go after UA while we're occupied here!" Todoroki tried to get to him one last time. " If you haven't been able to find them even after running around that much, then you need a plan B!"

Waves of lightning and ice fell down upon him but he kept fighting. " If you want to protect UA, then you could also choose to stay by it and not leave!"

" You don't have to do it all on your own! We can be of help to you! Let's protect everyone together!" Yuu joined.

" Let us fight with you!" Todoroki added.

" I can't..." he continued to chip away at the ice mountain.

" Midoriya!"

" Midoriya-san!"

" I can't..." Despite Todoroki's effort, the iceberg was cracking and barely stood. " Because this is a fight between One For All and All For One... You guys... can't keep up!"

He finally managed to break free and the mountain crumbled down, Yuu and Todoroki each grabbed one of Thunderbird's legs as he flew them away.

" Midoriya-chan!" Asui flung Mineta at him and the boy clung to Midoriya using Mineta Beads: Tenfold! He tried climbing to him but Midoriya pushed him off using his black whips, putting him down on a roof before preparing his escape.

" A slingshot..." Yuu thought seeing the black whips extending towards two buildings.

" That thing..." Sora squinted at his legs as they glowed red. " It's from earlier! If he uses it, he becomes stronger and faster!"

" Everyone! Plan B!" Yuu shouted at them and the whole class backed to where Yaoyorozu and the rest were.

Just as Uraraka made for him, the boy flung himself forward and shot away just as she was an inch from him, and he was nothing but a sparking dot on the horizon. " Everyone!"

Todoroki built a slope climbing upwards towards Uraraka.

" Protective Coating Style at 0.1% acidity! Acidman!" Ashido Splashed Iida with the solution while Sora, Tokoyami, Shoji, and Koda pushed him, Bakugo, and Todoroki up the slope. Everyone else let go and it was all up to Sora to give them the needed boost to climb up.

" Max Speed!" All her four wings flapped together and they shot up towards the ice pick. " Now! Todoroki!" She shouted as she let go of them.

" Flashfreeze Heatwave!" Combining his fire and ice together, he blasted them forward

Uraraka, who was waiting for them midair promptly brushed her fingertips against Iida.

" We can't keep up?!" Todoroki looked back at his friend as he backed from the speeding Iida and Bakugo, propelling himself midair using his fire.

" You're wrong, Midoriya-san..." Yuu's eyes focused on that green dot speeding away.

" With everyone's help..." Sora landed on the slope before looking back at Bakugo as he used his cluster explosions to propel Iida even further forward. " We'll walk by your side!"

" Go!" All of them chorused as Iida came out of the acid solution, his armor and glasses breaking. With one last dash from his recipro, he managed to grab hold of Midoriya's hand.

He grasped the boy tightly as Uraraka released her Quirk and they plumped downward. Seeing his mufflers fuming, Sora snapped." We need to get to them!" She turned to Thunderbird just as Yuu stuck his arm before her.

" Someone is already there for them." He pointed back at the ground where Kirishima was waiting to intercept their fall. They were pushed back a few meters but came up sound and safe.

Todoroki created an ice slope for all of them to join Midoriya and the others and they hurried down it. They all stopped, trying to catch their breath as Ashido looked the boy in the eyes. " Midoriya! I don't want anyone else to go away! Let's stick together! Let's go to class again with everyone!"

The boy stood up to his feet and Sora tensed. Is he going to try running away again? But he simply turned to face them.

" I... Wish I could... But... I'm scared. There are a lot of people at UA. I don't want to cause them any trouble. Things can't go back to the way they were before..."

They understood his feelings, they really did. But also, seeing him the way he was, shivering and hunching over, barely able to stand, there was no way they could let him go.

It was then that Bakugo walked to their front. " When Shigaraki stabbed me, do you remember what I said?"

"No, I don't."

" I said, 'Don't try to win by yourself'. There was more to that. My body moved on its own, and then I got stabbed. I thought I should tell you." Bakugo seemed to marshal his thoughts before he spoke again.

" I looked down on you our whole lives... because you were Quirkless. You were obviously way behind me, but I felt like you were way ahead of me, too. I didn't like it. I didn't want to see you. I didn't want to accept you. That's why I bullied you to get away from you. I tried to feel superior by rejecting you. I was always losing to you. After getting into UA, not a single thing went the way I wanted. Every day, I was made to feel how strong you were and how weak I was. It's not something that'll work itself out just by saying it out loud, but it's how I really feel, Izuku."

Sora's eyes widened slightly, it was the first time he ever called him by his name. And if that wasn't enough, the whole class was taken aback as the boy bowed his head to Midoriya. " I'm sorry for everything."

Am I, dreaming? It was hard to believe that sight. But she was sure of it, every word he had said, Bakugo was sincere in each and every one of them.

" Everything you've done after inheriting One For All has been ideal. You've done nothing wrong. But right now, you're unsteady. There's a wall you can't overcome with just ideals. We'll take care of the things that you can't take care of. In order to surpass the ideal, we need to save you, the refugees at UA, and all the people in the city. "

Bakugo-kun... Sora smiled despite herself. You've come further than any of us...

Midoriya wobbled, his legs refusing to hold him any longer. Before any of them could react, Bakugo rushed over and held him as he fell forward. " I'm sorry for saying... that you couldn't keep up..."

" I know." And like that, Midoriya passed out. That somehow brought a feeling of relief. Midoriya would be coming back with them.

" It looks like we've cleared the first hurdle, at least." Yaoyorozu's face was a mixture of relief and seriousness all the same. " It'll be even tougher from here on out."

Sora looked up at the sky, rain still drenching them. I wonder if Principal Nezu managed to take care of things on his end too... " Regardless..."

She swapped looks with Yuu who needed his head. " We're protecting Midoriya-san no matter what."...


It was upon reaching U.A.'s threshold that Midoriya awoke. Thirteen, stepped up to him so she could check on him and brief him on the situation.

Sora blinked twice when she heard loud voices coming from behind the U.A. barrier and she swapped anxious looks with Yuu. Could it be...

As Thirteen led them inside, they were met with a massive angry mob of people demanding that Midoriya does not get inside UA. Despite Present Mic and the other teachers' efforts, they couldn't calm them down. " This isn't exactly the welcoming we were hoping for," Sora said looking back at Midoriya as he attempted to sneak away just when Uraraka held on to his hand, preventing him from leaving.

" Maybe we should have kept it a secret after all, the fact that we brought him back," Sora mumbled.

" We can't. Everyone has the right to know." Yuu told her. " Their faith in heroes is shaky as its, doing so would destroy what was left of it."

" Even though, I thought there were those who understood the situation." She argued.

" Do you think they can step up?" He asked gesturing towards the crowd. " Against this overwhelming uneasiness, do you think they can step up to the protesting mob? They're surely afraid and can't speak up their minds."

The crowd continued to yell, protesting against letting him in, standing there while blocking the path for him.

" Don't let that boy in here!"

" Shigaraki will come!"

" This is really bad..." Sora muttered under her breath.

" Doesn't having One For All make him a Nomu?!"

Yuu's eyes twitched at that very comment.

" It's scary!"

" He shouldn't be allowed here!"

" He doesn't need protection with that Quirk! But we're the ones who will be put in danger!"

Yuu's hand clenched tightly as he listened to all of that, he could feel the blood in his vines boiling with each word uttered.

" If you're gonna fight, do it somewhere else!"

" Everyone, calm down!" Present Mic shouted through the speaker to calm them down but to no avail.

" His Quirk is a curse! It will bring about our destruction!"

Hearing that, something at the back of Yuu's mind snapped. Midoriya? A curse? " What the heck..." The boy stepped up next to the blond teacher, glaring down at the crowd with seething anger. " Did you even hear what you've just said!"

For a moment, everyone went silent as he spoke. From the very back of the crowd, right where the students' families were gathered, Yuu's parents stepped up to take a closer look at what was going on. " That idiot! What is he planning to do?! He shouldn't be getting involved in the whole mess!" His father spoke as he made to advance to the front only for his arm to be grasped.

As he looked back, Yuusuke was holding his arm and shaking his head. " Let him speak."

" What do you mean a curse?! What do you mean he doesn't need protection?! Just because he has a different Quirk from the rest of us, he should be shunned and thrown out?! For god's sake, he's just a 16-year-old teenager! Then should we decide who to get into shelters based on their Quirks?! Is that what you want to do? That is no different from discrimination! This is bullying!" Yuu's glare hardened, his eyes flaring furiously. " Since when did people become what their Quirks are? Does having super power mean we're no more humans?! Are you just going to think about his Quirk? Not his own person!! Is his Quirk all you could see about him!?"

" Yuu..." Maybe that was the first time Sora ever saw him that enraged and angry.

Yuu snapped when a hand landed on his shoulder and he looked back to see Best Jeanist standing by his side. " You spoke the truth, Reito. Even for us heroes, we didn't look at Midoriya as a person, but rather at what his Quirk was, for both us and our enemies, and tried to use it. In order to make the first move, our plan was to use Midoriya Izuku as bait to find the villains. However, we were unable to cast a wide enough net to search, and we had very little to show for it. While Midoriya Izuku is a target of the villains, he is also one of our most valuable assets. To wear him down more than this could be fatal! It's true that this isn't the best solution. It's just the next best thing we can do. We understand that there are those who feel uneasy about this, but we wish you to let him rest in this safest of places. In order for him to be ready to fight at any time, we need him to stay as healthy and strong as possible."

A moment passed by with only the sound of the rain pattering the ground. Yet, it soon broke as a man spoke up, blaming everything that happened so far on Jeanist and the other heroes, saying they weren't to stand for their mistakes anymore and the whole mob followed after him.

Sora took a step back as she saw their raging auras intertwin and grow large, swallowing the whole of them and spreading anger and uneasiness everywhere. It was so intense and strong the rest of her classmates could feel it too, every one of the protestors seemed to grow ten times bigger than they originally were.

" The uneasiness is spreading and it will explode... I won't let the threads that everyone span together be cut like that." Uraraka said as she ran past her, grasping Present Mic's speaker and jumping to the top of UA. Turning back to the crowd of people beneath her, she spoke. " D- Midoriya Izuku has a special power."

" And we're saying that a guy like that shouldn't come here just because he wants to rest!"

" No! He left this place because he didn't want to cause any more trouble! We're the ones who brought him back! His power is- um, special! It's a power meant to defeat All For One! That's why they're after him! That's why he has to go! He left, but do you know what he looks like now?" People looked back at the boy to take in his form for the first time. " He's the one who most wants to do something about this situation and is walking down a path where he could be attacked at any time. Will you please look at him?! Even if someone has a special power, that doesn't mean they're a special person!"

" Ochaco-chan..." Sora's eyes widened slightly at her and the principal's words so happened to pop in her head. " The step that should be taken to reach everyone..."

 

Chapter 97: A Change

Chapter Text

" Ochaco-chan..." Sora looked up at the girl doing her best for the sake of their friend.

" We looked at him. So what? Don't tell me you want us to get all beat up like that, too?"

Will these guys ever get the point here!?

" You want us to be covered in mud, too?!"

" Only the heroes will be covered in mud! Just give us some time to wash off that mud and dirt!" She wiped away the sweat and rain covering her face before shouting again. " Can I reassure you all right now? Sorry, I can't. Because we're also uneasy. Because we're neighbors, just like you all. So please lend him your strength! So that we can smile together in the future! With all of your power! Please, will you let him rest beside you? Will you let him prepare? Midoriya Izuku is trying to take on the burden of his power, but he still has a lot to learn! He's just a normal high schooler!"

By that point, tears were streaming down Midoriya's face.

" But-"

" Please... let this place... continue to be his hero academia!"

As the boy fell to his knees, Sora tried to make for him only to be held by Yuu. " Look..." He gestured back towards the crowd as a large woman who apparently had a mutant Quirk and the kid they recognized as Kota came rushing to him. " This isn't our turn, it's theirs."

They both came to comfort Midoriya while a man among the crowd cried out to calm out the angry people. " Before blaming him hysterically, can't we listen to what he has to say? It's not like that kid's planning to stay here permanently. Right now, we're short on resources and personnel. So this is the only place he can rest up without worrying too much, right? That's what you heroes were trying to explain, right?" Nezu and the other teachers nodded.

" He can't go to Shiketsu? The facilities are the same level, right?"

" But then, the same thing would happen at Shiketsu..."

" It's strange right..." Sora looked back at her friend as he spoke. " How just the actions of one person could spur so many. How the courage of a few could pull on others." He looked at Uraraka, at Kota, the giant woman by Midoriya's side and the man still trying to convince the rest of them. " As long as just we have someone who could muster enough courage to speak up, to act..."

" Answer this. If you rest here, will things go back to the way they were before?"

" As long as we have that someone..."

" I'll get it back." Midoriya held on to his scarf. " Because everyone's here with me... We'll get it all back."

" Then the rest would follow up their suit," Yuu said as the people once blocking their path moved up to them, sharing their umbrellas with Midoriya and the whole of class A.

" Everyone is..." Sora could hardly contain her tears at the sight before her.

" Papa... Why did you become a caretaker?" She asked once when she went to visit his workplace.

" I wanted to look after other people and help them."

" But isn't this the job of a hero? To help others?"

" Maybe, but do we need to wait for heroes to wipe our noses?" He smiled as he kneeled before her and patted her head. " When you find a kid crying or getting bullied, do we have to wait for a hero to help them?"

" I don't know... should we?"

" Listen Sora, it's not that heroes are those who help others, it's those who help others are heroes. When you find a chance to reach out to someone in need, you shouldn't hold back, just hold out your hand and help them..."

In a society where superpower reined, where villains spread fear and destruction and heroes fought for peace, the cries of a child who lost his balloon or lost his way home would be easily drowned among the murmurs of the crowd. People grew accustomed to heroes dealing with everything for them they forgot to look after each other, always convinced heroes would solve it somehow, and so the child would continue crying on and on. Even sharing one's umbrella was a rare feat. But then, at UA, a change was made, and for the first time, instead of heroes shielding civilians, it was the other way around.

" Sora!" Sora snapped when she was pulled into a bone-breaking hug by her grandmother. " I was really worried and scared there!"

" It's alright Grandma." Sora patted her back, letting the warmth of the hug seep through her chest. " Everything is fine now."

" I didn't think you were capable of shouting that loud." Yuu snapped when an umbrella was held above him and looked back to see Yuusuke looking down at him with a broad smirk.

" Nii-san!?"

" 'Since when did people become what their Quirks are?' didn't know you were a philosopher."

" Stop it!" He shouted pulling his hood over his head, hiding his face behind it. He didn't know even how he stepped up to talk in the first place. 

" You know everyone was looking at you back then, right?"

Yuu pulled his hood even further over his face, as though wishing to disappear within it. " I know..." He groaned.

" I meant it, everyone. Even them." Yuu snapped his head up at that and Yuusuke's smirk widened as he looked over his shoulder. Standing a little further from them were his parents, and for the first time in their lives, they weren't looking at Yuusuke, but rather at him...


The rain let out by the time they reached the dorm. Kaminari and Kirishima were hauling Midoriya as they all burst through the door. " The water should be at 42 degrees C!" Kaminari shouted.

" Heat it!" Ojiro joined as they tore across the living room.

" Strip him!" All of Midoriya's clothes were sent flying in the air as they rushed into the bathroom.

" Wash him!" Wielding the water hoses like some weapons, Ojiro, Mineta, Kaminari, and Kirishima splashed the boy from head to toe.

" This will take too long!" Mineta complained.

" You guys better step back." Everyone looked back at Yuu as he began summoning some spirit. " I know exactly who can take care of him."

Before them, stood some green creature with a turtle's shell, a yellow beak, and an upturned dish on its head. Its webbed fingers clutched a soap and a brush as it looked down at Midoriya as though he was some prey.

" K-Kappa!" They exclaimed as the creature lunged at Midoriya.

One moment, he was covered in soap bubbles as Kappa scrubbed at every inch of his body, the second, Midoriya was shining as though he was just polished.

" Awesome! And he is so fast too!" Sero commented watching the Yokai saluting Yuu as if he were a soldier who just finished his mission.

" Well then!" Kirishima yelled as he and the other trio dunked the boy in the tub. " Submerge him!"

" Most things can be fixed if you just take a bath," said Kaminari as they all joined Midoriya in the tub.

" Hey! You're making the bathwater dirty!" Bakugo shouted. " Scrape his skin with steel wool and an undiluted industrial strength detergent!"

" You need to follow the directions and recommended amounts!" Kirishima retorted.

" You don't have to worry about that, Bakugo-san," Yuu said as he joined them in the tub. " No one is better than Kappa in cleaning and rinsing."

" And he does massages too," Mineta stated as he allowed the spirit to scrub his back. " You should have introduced him sooner, Seijin!"

" Really! Let me go next!" Kaminari said stepping out of the bathtub.

" I'm after you!" Added Sero.

" Even though, despite his apology for his mistake, nothing changed," Tokoyami said looking back at the ash blond.

" Go around!" Sato told him just as he jumped into the tub and splashed water at them. "C'mon, go around!"

"It's not that I've given up on becoming number one. And the fact that everyone's my rival hasn't changed, either. Including you, D- Izuku!" Bakugo punctuated his statement by splashing water at Midoriya's face.

The boy shook his head." You don't have to do it if it's impossible. 'Deku' is fine, Kacchan."

" My dictionary doesn't have the word 'impossible' in it!"

" Well, having ambition's a good thing... is it?" Sero wasn't sure when it came to Bakugo.

" Let's take this chance to dunk Bakugo underwater!" Mineta suggested as he jumped into the pool too.

" Fat chance!"

As Kaminari, Kirishima, and Mineta stood up to the challenge, Midoriya looked back at Yuu. " Seijin-kun... About earlier, thank you."

Yuu blinked for a moment as though he was trying to comprehend what was Midoriya talking about.

" There is nothing to thank me for." Yuu held his hands up. " Plus, I'm sure you would have done the same thing if you were in my place, Midoriya-san."

" Still..."

" If you need to thank someone then thank Uraraka-san." Yuu smiled at him. " She was the one who moved everyone back then."

Midoriya nodded before he sank himself underwater.

" You don't have to think so much about it," Yuu said as he noticed his bothered look. " It's just as you said, everything will be fine as long as we're together."

Blowing bubbles under the water's surface, the green head nodded again...


" Where's Uraraka-san ?" Midoriya asked as soon as he entered the living room.

" Sleeping," Jiro answered. " It looks like after she stopped worrying, she felt drained. The other girls, too."

" I see." He said as he sat down. " Everyone, thanks. And sorry for causing you trouble."

" Yeah, about One For All, right? You should've told us!" Ashido remarked as she walked in with a towel draped over her shoulders. " Thanks to your letter, I'm not surprised or anything anymore, though."

" And to think you knew about it too, Sora." Yuu looked back at his friend who gave a wary smile.

" Well, I didn't know all about it." She defended.

" To go from being Quirkless to having a super strong power... it must have been tough," Ojiro said leaning beside the boy.

" Anyone's bones would've been breaking left and right if they suddenly got that much power." Sero pointed.

" What does One For All feel like?"

" It's... well..."

" Midoriya's probably the sleepiest out of everyone," Todoroki said as he came out of the bath. " Let him sleep. Why'd we bring him back otherwise?"

But Midoriya was far from sleeping. He was feeling sorry about acting mean toward All Might his mind couldn't rest without apologizing. It was then that all of them pointed at the window where All Might was pressing his face against the glass like some ghost haunting them.

After letting him in, they were all taken aback when All Might bowed his head to apologize to Midoriya. " That's not true! You helped me a lot!" The boy told him.

" If you're gonna apologize, then apologize to us, too, All Might!" Ashido cried. " Don't just run off without saying anything!"

" The day of the final battle... is probably coming soon."

" This is not the apology we expected." Yuu blurted.

" You know, you're slightly taking after Whisper," Sora remarked before looking back at All Might. " Did something happen? Have you figured out something?"

" First I need to say sorry for causing you worry." Sora glimpsed something off about him, like a dying flame fanned back to life. " I won't go into detail, but we've gotten information. We'll have answers soon. We will need everyone we have. Even me... I'm limited with what I can do with this body, but even so..."

" All Might!" Midoriya cut him off. " The pork cutlet lunches gave me so much strength! I'm sure I ended up like that because I distanced myself from you... so, together-"

" Let's protect everyone!" Iida joined in. They all nodded their heads in agreement. All Might seemed moved by their resolution.

" Thanks."

The man didn't stay long, there was something he needed done. Ashido, Sato, Ojiro, and Tokoyami saw him off.

" Endeavor and the others won't come into UA?" Sato asked and the rest of them looked up at that.

" Speaking of that, they didn't want to come inside with us when Thirteen took us in." Sora pointed.

" Neither were you, Todoroki-san." Yuu looked at their friend as he walked in with a blanket in hands.

" Their appearance might have made things more complex." The boy answered. " Seeing my old man will bring Dabi to everyone's mind. Even with what just happened, it's not like all the evacuees here have changed their minds and become our allies."

Yaoyorozu then drew their attention to the sleeping green head on the sofa and Todoroki wrapped him in the blanket. " As Dabi's brother and Endeavor's son, people must still be uneasy about me inside, too. That's why I didn't want to walk in with the rest of you."

" You're always too serious about things, Todoroki-san," said Yuu. 

" Just because of your family. That sucks..." Kirishima spoke up. " It's not like you did anything yourself."

" I did. I was so obsessed with bloodline that I lost sight of my origin. But it's different now." He looked back at the rest of the class. " I'll prove it. So everyone can be at ease."

They all smiled back at him while Kirishima was holding back tears.

" Not all the evacuees are our allies, huh?" Jiro played around with her earphone jack. " It's that, right? That..." Using them, she pulled Kaminari, Yuu, Yaoyorozu, and Tokoyami closer to her.

" It's kind of weird to put them on the same level, but during the school festival, there were those who were uneasy about us, right? We want them all to be reassured... And laugh... So we thought about what we could do..."

" I see..." Yuu mumbled while the girl pulled Bakugo by the collar of his shirt so he could join the band team.

" Like what we did back then, let's do what we can with everything we've got. We did it once already! Let's not just get it back- let's make things better than before. Let's all go together - Go beyond!"

" Plus Ultra !" They all said in their best mild voice so as not to wake Midoriya up...


With the first rays of the sun, all of them had come down to the common area.

" Good morning, everyone," Uraraka told them before she glimpsed the boy sleeping on the sofa. " Did Deku-kun spend the night here?"

" He was too tired we didn't want to wake him up to get back to his room," Yuu told her as he helped with setting the tables for breakfast.

" Why don't you wake him up, Ochaco-chan? Everyone is here and breakfast is ready, let's eat together." At Sora's suggestion, the girl nodded and marched on around the sofa to their classmate. However, before she even touched him, the boy snapped awake and unleashed black whips.

Uraraka took a moment to realize what happened before she smiled broadly at him. " Deku-kun, morning."

" Uraraka-san..." It seemed like he was still in a daze. "... Where... am I?"

" Hey hey, you're still half asleep, Midoriya?" Kaminari asked as he walked over to him.

" This is UA," Yuu said as he gently patted his shoulder. " It's alright. It was just a dream."

" You're safe now." Mineta pointed at the wriggling whips in the air. " Hurry up and put that black thing away."

"Oh, s-sorry!" He said squeezing it back into his hand.

" Don't worry, Midoriya-kun," Iida reassured him.

" We'll be with you from now on," Yaoyorozu added.

" Yeah, we'll all fight together." Kirishima joined.

" We're class 1-A after all," Sora said sitting down on the armrest beside him. " No one of us fights on his own."

" Yeah." Midoriya smiled softly at all of them. They all gathered around him, making a silent vow, that together, they were going to go beyond the despair that had befallen them... 


Author Note:

Everyone, thanks a lot for reading my story so far, it really makes me happy to find people interested in what I write, so thanks a lot!!!!!!!

Unfortunately though, I will have to stop the story here for 2 reasons! First, is that I need to catch up with the anime and plan out what might happen next, I have a rough idea so far, but it needs some polishing. Second, is that I want the timeline to stay organized, so I'm kind of waiting for the new movie as well!

I promise it's not the end of the story, so all I ask is that you be a little patient with it.

Thanks again for reading this book and I will be seeing you soon!

A  binding promise!

 

 

Chapter 98: Full-fledged Heroes

Chapter Text

The news went viral. Even without much connection to the outside world, everyone at UA was talking about Star and Stripe’s fight with Shigaraki.

“ Now this may elicit some hiccup for us,” mumbled Yuu as he closed his phone and set it down on the table.

“ What do you mean?” Sora asked, leaning over the back of the sofa he was sitting on. Every one of their class was either in their hero costume or gym clothes, ready to go out and do some training, when Mineta and Kaminari pulled their attention to the news.

“ Japan is awaiting support from other countries. Yet what happened to Star is bound to shake the leaders and make them reconsider their decision.”

Mineta quirked an eyebrow at that. “ So are they going to ignore our request for help?”

“ You should think of it from their point of view,” Yuu said, meeting the short boy's eyes. “ Japan has no guarantee whatsoever of defeating Shigaraki. We don’t have a plan in motion to counter him.”

“ So they would rather not throw their top heroes into a losing battle,” Yaoyorozu summarized, arms folded and eyes cast down.

“ Who said it is a losing battle!” Bakugo expressed both his disapproval and frustration with a blast.

“ We’re speaking from the world’s point of view, Bakugo-san,” Yuu listlessly looked back at the boy whose palms were fuming. “ The world's renowned strongest hero lost her life trying. No other country would be willing to take the risk.”

Bakugo clicked his tongue furiously at that and averted his gaze, finding little argument to shoot back.

“ So, does this mean it was all for nothing?” Sero looked deflated and unmotivated at that thought.

“ Not necessarily.” The door to the dorm was pushed open, and the thin figure of All Might stepped through the genkan.

“ All Might!”

Sora had to concede that even in that diminished state of his, seeing All Might always managed to raise their class’ morale and hope. It wasn’t something related to his battle prowess, she realized, but something he managed to build within their minds.

A sense of relief.

“ All Might, what did you mean it wasn't necessarily for nothing?” Midoriya stepped ahead of them all and asked.

“ Star’s team managed to gather data about Shigaraki from their fight. And after analyzing it, the results look promising for us. We’ve got an extension,” the former teacher stated.

“ An extension?”

“ We were able to confirm that Shigaraki’s body, which should have been completed tomorrow, now won’t be able to move for at least a week.” Sora realized for the first time how sullen he looked and how uptight he sounded, as if he was forcing himself to stay in character. “ It’s Star and Stripe’s final gift to us.”

One second look at his aura revealed the reason why. He’s grieving.

“ The New Order he stole ate into Shigaraki like poison. We don’t know how many Quirks he had, but we believe a good number of them were destroyed by it.”

It wasn’t just her; every single one of them found hope in those words. If it wasn't then, while the master mind is severely wounded, when was the best time to attack?

From what they could gather, heroes spared no effort at all searching for AFO and his followers while carrying out the evacuation. Still, it was just Shigaraki who got injured, and despite knowing AFO wouldn't be moving without his strongest piece, he still got plenty of strong pawns at his disposal. And according to All Might, there might be more joining him as they speak.

On the other hand, the heroes had been reduced after the war, be it injury, death, or even losing heart to carry on; they were left with half the number of heroes compared to the previous year.

Sora blinked when she realized her fists were shaking. Of course, they were. Who would hear all of that and not be appalled by their current situation? But she learned to trample over her fear and move on. She couldn't allow them to take any more from her or anyone else. Not on her watch.

She was snapped out of her own thoughts when Bakugo shouted by her side, almost puncturing her eardrums. “ What do you think we’ve been doing?!”

Apparently, the blond took All Might’s encouragement for them to grow even stronger during the coming days as an insult. Well, she, too, was a bit disappointed that their former teacher would think they were slacking off.

They were UA’s students; they always aimed beyond themselves.

Everyone knew their limits during the last battle, and having realized their own shortcomings, they worked hard to improve. So they would prevent any more losses. So they could even the chances.

Sora took a look at her agitated classmates, each of them bearing the wounds and injuries of relentless and merciless sessions of training, and a small smile manifested on her face. A year prior, they were blissfully ignorant of their own weakness, each of them thinking that they did well by simply enrolling in UA, or even relishing in the fact that they managed to beat their own teachers during the final exam.

That seemed a long time ago.

Now was different. Now was their reality. Now was the time to prove themselves capable for real. That they were no mere heroes in training. That they were full-fledged heroes.

In a way, she might as well be thanking AFO. It was his consistent meddling with them that drove them that far. And it would also be his downfall…


They warmed up in the backyard, which was turned into a training ground much like the camp’s, thanks to Pixie Bob’s help.

Each of them, depending on the requirements of their training regimen, took a terrain and tried to come up with new moves, be it solo or combo, improve existing ones, and either attack set targets or attack each other.

What Sora and Yuu were doing was the latter. Before Midoriya joined them, Bakugo had forced them to train with him, or rather, be his targets, to improve his new moves. Now that Midoriya joined, it became akin to a mini-war among the four of them.

Sora’s transformed claws slashed at the air as Midoriya managed to escape her, and she whirled in time to block a blast from Bakugo as he used her as leverage to get to Midoriya. “ Don’t treat me like a stepping stone for you!”

She got a grip of his leg and flung him down. Bakugo managed to slow his fall with his blasts, but Sora wouldn’t let him flee simply after singeing her feathers. She dropped down on him, claws drawn in a crisscross. Bakugo bolted back and circled her before attacking again relentlessly. Sora managed to hold her ground against him, her hardened feathers shielding her.

Above them, when the green head turned around the moment Sora got hold of Bakugo, the last thing he expected was for Yuu to appear behind him, eyes glowing brightly, and a circle of yellow light could be seen around his pupils. His hair already streaked with yellow and, much to Midoriya’s bewilderment, the boy was coated in electricity as he delivered his kick.

Midoriya managed to fend, albeit noting the weight of the attack. It was strong, much stronger than it should have been, given the little time Yuu had to train.

Pushing the matter aside for the moment, he retorted with his own round kick, and it sent Yuu plummeting downward. There was a cloud of dust, and Midoriya considered whether he had overdone it, when the boy came skidding out of the smokescreen.

Midoriya didn’t have much time to think of it because Sora came at him this time from below, while Yuu made for Bakugo, skidding on nothing but empty air.

Sora tried to enclose her large claws on Midoriya, but he used his black whips to entangle her and throw her off, slamming her on the ground.

Bakugo avoided the thunderbolts zapping towards him and threw himself forward with a strong explosion, jumping over Yuu and throwing him off balance with another.

The boy managed to defend solely depending on his forearm, which was smoking slightly after the impact, yet otherwise appeared unscathed.

Midoriya was taken by surprise as Bakugo made for him this time. He tried to capture him the same way with Sora, albeit Bakugo was more nimble, and he managed to distract Midoriya with an explosion, which he blocked with Air Force. As he plunged towards his opponent, Sora and Yuu realized Midoriya walked right into Bakugo’s trap. With the green head surrounded by his droplets of sweat, Bakugo unleashed an explosion and backed instantly, leaving Midoriya to be cooked in the series of blasts triggered by it.

Moments later, Midoriya was lying on the ground, sporting a smoking afro as he listened to Bakugo explain about his new technique. Sora and Yuu approached them with the girl’s enormous form slowly reducing to her more human one.

The boy looked from Bakugo to Todoroki at the other end of the field. While their friend did not join any combat training, what he was doing was by no means less important. Sora had to commend the balance he managed to strike between his two Quirks.

“ Everyone is improving a lot,” Midoriya said as he looked at the other two by his side. “ You two as well. Seijin-kun, I didn't know you managed to get that strong physically.”

Yuu blinked and gave a sheepish laugh at that. “ I didn't. It was a cheat.”

“ Eh?” Midoriya blinked at him.

“ It’s the lightning,” Yuu explained, sending a spark out of his index. “ If I use Thunderbird’s lightning, I can force my muscles to contract further than usual, granting me more speed, flexibility, and strength. But it’s so painful I can’t use it consecutively. If I overdo it, I might be rendered incapacitated, so it’s more of a last resort.”

The boy looked down at his right hand and clutched it, the clinking of the metal not going unnoticed by anyone there. “ During the battle at Jaku, I was slow and my abilities were limited. So I thought of ways to exploit my Spirits’ strength other than flailing them around.”

“ Tsk, what were those shield scales you used earlier?” Bakugo groaned. “ Those were darn tough, dammit.”

“ If you found them tough, then they’re serving their purpose,” Yuu replied, rolling up his sleeve to reveal glistening black scales creeping up his arm right where Bakugo's blast should have landed.

“ And you’re able to slide on empty air as well.” Midoriya held both his hands up as if to take notes, an action Sora had dearly missed. “ How do you do that?”

“ It’s another Spirit he managed to make a contract with.” Sora smiled, leaning on her friend’s shoulder. “ Now he can control air currents to a certain degree. Even rides them.”

“ Shirogane-san, on the other hand…” Midoriya looked back at her. “ Your transformation…”

“ Nah, I removed the limiter. From now on, I’ll he fighting in that form. Even while training.” She waved her hand off like it was nothing. “ No matter how much I tried, my growth was limited compared to all of you because I was the one holding myself back. It won’t do. If I want to improve, then I have to give my all, even in training, so I can make up for the lost time.”

Midoriya gave her a small smile at that, realizing she had come to recognize that form of her as that of a hero rather than a monster.

“ …So once we find their two bosses, don’t you think we could take ‘em?” Kaminari’s uncertain question shifted their attention to him.

Bakugo walked over to him and Mineta. “ There are three things you aren't thinking about.”

“ What? Three?”

“ First, we probably can't find them.” Bakugo held his index finger as he delivered the undeniable truth. “ Up until now, even though we found the Nomu hangar, Shigaraki’s hideout, and the research lab, ever since All Might defeated him, we've never once found All For One. He's the best in the world at running away and hiding.”

“ It’s really frustrating to think that he was caught simply because he gave himself away in Kamino.” Yuu frowned as he folded his arms, and Bakugo made an irritated sound.

“ That ol’ nutsack.”

“ I don't want to hear about nuts,” Jiro interjected as she and Yaoyorozu joined them.

“ Second,” Yaoyorozu picked up where Bakugo left off, holding up two fingers this time. “ The Shigaraki we fought last time was incomplete, right? Considering how many people we’ve lost since then, it’s tough to say if we're even a match for them now.”

Sora nodded as she kicked a pebble with her foot. “ Apparently,” she glanced a look at Shoji and continued. “ They're even rallying more forces from the citizens in an attempt to hold heroes back.”

“ And third,” Bakugo added. “ Their side can decide when we start. The Quirk stolen from Ragdoll, Search, which can find even faraway Quirks. Even if it was lost during his fight with America, going second likely means we’re done for.”

Yuu looked over at the blond. “ It’s like you always say, Bakugo-san, those who move first and create an opening are the ones most likely to win.”

Bakugo nodded with an annoyed grumble. “ That's probably why we’re desperately throwing people at the problem now.”

“ That’s why.” Midoriya had joined them at one point in the conversation. “ At least for the first move… In order to lead Shigaraki and the others to where we want them, I need to hurry-”

He was cut off by a chop on the head that dropped his frizzy hair over his eyes. “ You mean 'we', right?” Iida said, his tone not void of admonishment as he emphasized the we.

Midoriya turned around, looking from behind the scorched bangs, somewhat sheepish and grateful for their class rep’s reminder. Even if not spoken out loud, everyone shared the same feelings with Iida; none of them would let Midoriya walk into that fight alone.

Not again.

“ Yeah.” Midoriya managed to untangle his hair from his face. “ Oh, speaking of which… It’s okay to walk around, right?”

“ It should be fine for a bit. Thanks to Uraraka-kun’s speech.” He tilted his head to the girl in question, who blushed at having her deeds recognized. “ Interaction between the hero course and the evacuees has gotten better, too.”

“ In the end, no matter how much we corner him, All For One…” Kaminari looked down at his bottle of water as if it might reveal some secret map to the villain's hideout if he kept staring enough. “ … keeps laughing.”

That… almost drained all the hope they had managed to build throughout the conversation. Before Sora could rebuke him for those glum words along with the rest of the class, she was distracted by the flapping of wings by her side. A considerably large bird landed on Yuu’s shoulder, a tad larger than a crow.

As everyone was busy blaming Kaminari for ruining the mood, none of them paid attention to the descending bird.

It was elegant and stood proudly on its perch. Its feathers ranged from white around its belly to dark black, almost rivalling the darkness of the night. Its tail was long and streaked with red. It’s face covered in white feathers, with a red protruding beak, and what could be mistaken for thick eyebrows that extended to the bird’s neck. It also sported a small black traditional hat, one that could have been swept from a samurai's head.

“ What’s the matter, Tengu?” Yuu whispered, and the bird inclined its head politely.

“ Master, you ought to come and see for yourself.” Its tone was that of urgency. “ I believe a classmate of yours might be in danger.”...


AN:

Everyone, thank you for being patient with me so far. BNHA: My Angel is finally back, and will go back to being released on a weekly basis every Sunday.

Please look forward to the finale of Yuu and Sora's adventure.

Have fun.

Chapter 99: You're Still A Hero

Chapter Text

Using the distraction of their classmates, Yuu and Sora slipped away from the training ground, following the bird's lead. What they didn't expect, however, was for Midoriya to sprint right after them. The green head caught up with them in an instant.

" Midoriya!"

" I heard something… about a classmate being in danger." Midoriya glanced from one to the other as they exited the dorm grounds and headed towards the forest.

Sora and Yuu exchanged a quick look. They had to reveal it sooner or later anyway, Whisper's last words.

" Midoriya, just stay calm, ok…" Sora told him, albeit she didn't have the strength to look in his eyes as she did so.

" You remember the speculation about a traitor being in UA?" Yuu somehow managed to keep his voice from wavering. Midoriya merely gave a short nod.

Yuu bit on his lip. He truly didn't want to believe it. He hoped Whisper was wrong. But alas, the situation didn't leave room for doubt. " The traitor is…"

Midoriya's eyes went wide as Yuu mumbled the name, barely audible. It was clear he seemed to struggle inwardly between accusing his friends of lying or accusing his other friend of treachery.

They skidded to a halt when the bird settled on a branch and motioned its head forward. Closing on quietly, they saw a shaking Hagakure… more like shaking gloves and boots, hiding behind a tree. She seemed nervous, feverish even, as she apparently looked around.

It seemed a twig that Yuu had stepped on startled her and made her take notice of them. Sora held her finger to her mouth, a sign that she should keep quiet as they approached her. From their position, they could see what was causing Hagakure so much worry.

Aoyama stood there, facing his parents with his face streaked with tears, his voice choked with gasps and sobs, so that it was hard to make his words.

Sora's nails dug into her palm as she clutched it tight, and a line of red trickled down to the ground. That pain was the only thing that kept her mind clear, that prevented her from giving up to emotion.

" Aoyama-kun is…"

She stopped on her track, flashing her light in Yuu's face, wanting to badly believe it was a joke. Yet his sullen face didn't allow that to grow past a wish.

" Whisper said he had kept tabs on him, that he knew he was hiding something. And he said to be wary of him."

" Yeah, but he didn't say he was the spy, did he?" She argued back.

" I know Whisper enough, Sora. That was his way of telling me Aoyama is the spy. He knew I wouldn't take it if he said it bluntly to my face."

Whisper knew him well enough, too. He knew Yuu to be a kind and loyal friend. He would refuse to listen to him if he accused Aoyama so blatantly, and he didn't have enough time to convince him. So he planted the seed and waited for Yuu to connect the dots on his own. It took only a few hours for him to understand Whisper's last message. One hour of them was utter denial.

" I can't believe it… Aoyama-kun… he can't possibly…"

" 'Il n'est pire eau que l'eau qui dort'..." Yuu mumbled. Now Aoyama's message made more sense to him. " Beware of calm likable people… like himself…"

" But… why…"

" I don't want to believe it any more than you, Sora. But… Whisper is not a liar."

Neither was Yuu. She looked down, her shoulders slouching as she let the light from her phone fall to the ground. " What to do now? I don't…" Speaking without allowing her tears to fall was proven to be a hard feat.

" I don't want to believe he was willingly working for All For One, not while he left us a message." Yuu clenched his fists as he looked up at Sora. " There is one thing a hero could do now…"

Rescue their friend! Sora steeled herself as they stepped out of the protection of the tree's shadow, making themselves known to the trio out there. Midoriya seemed to have lost his ability to speak as he faced Aoyama and his parents.

Naturally, the two adults tried to shake it off, tried to make it as though they must have misheard them. Aoyama, however, couldn't take it any longer as he spilled everything, from the USJ to the training camp, with a dark look and a broken smile.

Just seeing him in that state made Sora dig her nails further into her palm. He did it. All For One did it again.

" I am a terrible villain."

He took another thing from her, a close friend.

Aoyama's parents couldn't wait for the revelation to settle with Midoriya; they grabbed their son and ran off deeper into the forest. Yuu and Sora were ready to give chase, but Midoriya bolted past them.

Aoyama wrenched his hands from his parents and whirled around. Sora's eyes widened at his aura. He was truly aiming to obliterate them all with his laser. Midoriya's danger sense must have caught on it because he activated his Quirk, albeit he couldn't bring himself to attack, and so waited for the laser to hit. But Hagakure leaped past them, shielding them all with her body and deflecting the sparkling, searing light away from them.

This appeared to have stretched her reflection ability far beyond the limit, as the outline of her body became visible. " We all could've died. All of Japan is in trouble…" She stepped towards Aoyama, her voice cracking and hoarse. " What were you thinking when you were in class?! At the dorms! When you were living with all of us! Well, Aoyama-kun?"

He didn't have answers. Only tears of regret.

" It's not like that!"

" Yuga's not-" His parents rushed to his defense, only to be tackled by both Yuu and Sora, forcing them to their knees with their arms twisted behind their backs.

" Please, don't make this any harder," Yuu begged them. " It's all for Aoyama-san's sake."

Midoriya had bound Aoyama with his black whips and pushed him to the ground, holding him there with his weight. " Aoyama-kun… Hagakure-san made it so you don't have to hurt others anymore. So, stop this. Stop doing this already…" It wasn't only Aoyama who was crying at that moment. Midoriya, too, had his own tears to contribute…


The walk back to the grounds was utterly uncomfortable and awkward. It was worsened when they were greeted at the gates by their worried friends and their shocked expressions at seeing Midoriya tugging along a tied Aoyama and his parents.

Thankfully, before any of them had to explain, the Principal came around, along with a couple of teachers and Tsukauchi, who had a couple of officers following after him as well.

Tengu had already informed the Principal the moment Aoyama was captured, and the police were quick to answer the call.

They took the matter from there, put the whole family in maidens, and borrowed a classroom for the investigation. During the fuss, all of the adults failed to take notice of class 1A following them into the classroom.

It was Nezu who managed to realize they were present there at last. " If possible. I'd like you kids to leave…"

That was a blunt insult to them. They might as well have been ordered to up and off Aoyama themselves. None of them, not even Hagakure, who was crying her eyes out, or Jiro and Ashido, who were barely holding themselves together, budged.

Their reaction ranged from utter shock to ardently denying what they were told. They all wished it were a misunderstanding or that Aoyama was being tricked.

The boy did nothing to disclose the accusations pointed against him, merely tied to his seat and crying silently, not able to even raise his face to confront them.

He was desperate. That much was obvious. His aura had told Sora everything, disturbed, disoriented, and furiously attacking him.

He felt guilty, and he loathed himself.

Needless to say, his parents tried to turn all attention to them, to incur all the blame on them, and only them. In their eyes, Aoyama was innocent; he was just following orders that he didn't know would eventually lead to his classmates being thrown into danger time and again.

Not knowing could not be taken as enough of an excuse, however.

The whole family had a glum air over them, not out of fear of what might become of them now that they had been captured, Sora and Yuu noticed, rather, fearing for what might happen once All For One knew of their failure.

" Ruling by fear," Yuu whispered in Sora's ear. " He ensured they would never go against him, no matter how desperate they felt. Taking them back would be a challenge."

" All For One… That man alone, I won't forgive him…" Sora's rage was palpable. Yuu could have sworn the air around her had heated up.

" With the people I could've killed…" Aoyama's voice snapped all of them to attention. It was the first words he said since he was caught. " I smiled and laughed like we were friends. I couldn't help it. Finding out that he used to be Quirkless like me, and that he bore the pressure of fighting against All For One, I despaired at how miserable I was. And I despaired at myself, who despaired before worrying about whether or not he was okay. I'm rotten to the core… Aoyama Yuga is a villain through and through."

Sora clenched her shirt right over her chest, feeling her heart aching at the sight of their friend, at the way he thought himself nothing but a vile villain. She disagreed vehemently. However, before she could open her mouth, it was Midoriya who took it upon himself to shout some sense back into Aoyama.

" Then why did you try to save Kacchan and Tokoyami-kun at the training camp? Did you leave the cheese that night because All For One told you to? That's not it, is it?"

Yuu put a hand on Midoriya's shoulder and stepped forward, his eyes leveling with Aoyama's. He tried to keep his expression calm and soft. " The message you left for Midoriya-san on that block of cement; it was what prompted us to take action. You wanted to be saved, didn't you? Else, I can't think of another reason for you to leave such a message for Midoriya-san."

" And I failed to notice…" Midoriya felt as much guilt hearing that as Aoyama did. " I mean.. you're crying right now without a thought for decorum, not because you hate that you wouldn't do what All For One told you to do, right? I know a hero who didn't give All For One everything, even when he was using her. It was just that her spirit was crushed."

" Young Midoriya…"

Gathering her own thoughts and feelings, Sora wore a determined look as she, as well, faced Aoyama. " ' Like we were friends'? Don't joke around like this. We are friends. Why do you think we wanted to stop you?"

Even though I am a villain… Despite not giving voice to those words, everyone could hear them. They were conveyed through his eyes.

" Just because you commit a crime doesn't make you a villain for life! Take my hand, Aoyama-kun, because you can still be a hero!"...

Chapter 100: Plan

Chapter Text

" Just because you committed a crime doesn't make you a villain for life! Take my hand, Aoyama-kun, because you can still be a hero!"

Needless to say, Midoriya's offer was thwarted by the police's protocols. Sora hated that; it was as if they wanted to make liars of them. But at the same time, she couldn't shake off the concern of something being implanted into Aoyama that would put him and his parents in danger were they to speak more.

The situation was dire, and both their mentality and feelings were stretched far beyond what they could bear. Watching the adults discussing Aoyama's possible fate made Yuu's insides tie in knots.

" Tsukauchi-san," once again, Midoriya's enraged voice incurred their attention. " All For One is nowhere to be found. That's one way of looking at our current situation, right?"

Those words sparked an epiphany in Sora and Yuu's minds, and they looked at Aoyama as though he were some blessing thrown at them.

" At least for the first move, we can make Shigaraki and the others move the way we want!" Even Kaminari managed to grasp it rather quickly.

The only one who could turn the tables for them was the very one bawling his eyes out before them.

Aoyama.

Still... Yuu knew better than to voice his thoughts out loud, but the fact that Aoyama and his family suffered for too long under the thumb of All For One meant it would be all but impossible to get them to willingly help deceive the enemy.

They were too terrified.

" Wait a minute, guys! You're moving too fast." Mic tried to reason with them. " A crime is a crime. I don't want to say it, but you know... You guys are the main victims here. Can you still trust him?"

" I do believe Aoyama-san is more of a victim than any of us are." Surprisingly, Yuu was the first to declare his own decision. " Besides..." He looked back at the class rep as he joined him at the front of the group.

" That all happened in the past," said Iida. " We weren't able to understand his feelings, so it's partly our responsibility, as well. That's why we want to take the hand of our classmate who is crying in despair, as his friends. And for him to take our hands. Because that's the only way we can be equals again."

" I went through a lot at the training camp, you know. I'll give you five blasts of my Howitzer." Bakugo illustrated his pointing with miniature explosions from his palm.

" You will kill him that way!" Yuu shot back.

" Yeah! You went with what All For One said 'cause you thought you couldn't beat him, right?" It seemed Kirishima was trying to convince his classmates more than Aoyama. " But it's different now. You told your parents you wanted to stop, right? When we went to stop Midoriya, did anyone say anything bad about being Quirkless? Did anyone hate the guy who was hiding something while holding back tears? Back then, everyone said it, right? To let us share the responsibility, too! That we wouldn't let you go alone! That you ought to trust in us! That unnecessary meddling was the essence of a hero! Aoyama, it's not over yet! Let's all get through this together!"

Kirishima's words spurred them to call out for their friend as well. They needed him to know that they didn't blame him, that although it was a crime, they wanted to share the responsibility with him, just like how they did with Midoriya.

" Wait a minute." Again, Tsukauchi had to calm them down. " Sorry to cut in right now, but we first need to ask the Aoyamas to cooperate with our investigation. All For One won't fall for any lies. You heard them earlier... if they lie, they'll be punished. I understand how you feel, but we need to calm down."

" Tsukauchi-san," Sora piped in with a gravity in her tone. " If you mind me asking, what do you think you can gather from questioning Aoyama-kun and his parents right now?"

" That..." he trailed off as he considered his answers.

" Will you perhaps be able to glean anything that could point to their hideout or future plan?" Yuu continued. " The best you could gather from them is information about the past him that could no longer serve us, considering the situation we're in now. Plus, I doubt there is even anything else they hadn't already told us. All For One isn't someone to leave a trail. You know that better than anyone." Tsukauchi had to concede that one point. " Then isn't it more convenient for us to think what we can do from here on with what we have?"

Before Tsukauchi could argue, a voice cut him off.

" I commend your rational thinking, Seijin." A call tab appeared on the large screen behind the three confined family members. Aoyama made a point of not looking back out of guilt and shame.

" Aizawa-sensei..." Yuu couldn't help but allow a smile to manifest upon hearing his voice.

" Midoriya, you said you would lead All For One to where we want him, right?" The face of their teacher peered down at them. He was clad in his hospital pajamas, and a white folding screen behind him indicated he was in his room. " Did you have a concrete plan for that?"

The boy seemed hesitant. " No, not yet..."

" That's what I thought. Jeez. Tsukauchi-san, I bear responsibility for not catching this as their homeroom teacher. However, I feel the same as the students."

" Aizawa!" While Mic wasn't keen on expressing his disapproval of the idea when facing the students out of consideration, it didn't seem he was trying to do the same with his friend.

" Aoyama, I still... have no intention of expelling you." That was perhaps a much-needed push for the boy that none of them could have provided. " As Class A's homeroom teacher, I have an idea. Tsukauchi-san, can you make arrangements so Aoyama and his parents cannot hear what I'm about to say?"

" Yes, of course." Tsukauchi agreed rather automatically, and so, Aoyama and his parents were made to wear some kind of earmuffs while Aizawa elucidated his plan...


While the principal, All Might, Tsukauchi, Mic, and Ectoplasm stayed behind to discuss further details with Aizawa, the class A students accompanied their classmate and his family as they were led out of the school. They wanted him to know they would be waiting for him.

Sora's heart was torn apart seeing Aoyama like that, and she renewed her oath to make All For One pay for yet again stealing the things she held dear in her life. A pat on her shoulder from Yuu told her that she wasn't the only person on that quest; all of her classmates felt the same way.

The return journey to the dorms was a heavy and long one, despite it being a couple of meters from the school, but the whole of class A kept quiet and were rather dragging themselves forward rather than walking. The atmosphere in the building was charged that a single word might have caused an eruption.

Everyone was roughly thinking the same thing. " We shouldn't fail this one mission."

Putting aside their shock and bitterness at the recent revelation, everyone started thinking of what they ought to do.

" Everyone..." Hagakure's unusual cold voice permeated the living area. " Let's make sure we defeat them."

Needless to say, their united answer was a solemn " yeah." One word that held too much weight...


They couldn't afford a minute's rest, and so, less than an hour later, Mount Lady was waiting for them before the dorms to gather around. Midoriya and Iida, whose costumes were in bad need of repair, were the last to join them, having gone to visit Hatsune.

When they appeared, however, their faces were pulled inwards as though they had swallowed a whole crate of lemons each.

" I've heard about what happened with class A," Mount Lady said, nothing but seriousness and resolve could be picked from her tone. " But, we can't waste another day. Early detection of the Paranormal Liberation Front and the League of Villains and getting rid of them in one clean sweep is still the best plan! We can't abandon the quickest path to a decisive victory! Hesitating and stopping in our tracks is playing right into their hands!"

Despite her attempt at fanning the fire in them, some of their classmates were still concerned about Aoyama's answer. It couldn't be helped. They had every right to fear the opponent. However...

" I believe in him," Midoriya spoke, his voice returning to normal. " Aoyama-kun will definitely come back to us."

" I hope it doesn't turn into a curse, though." No one could blame Bakugo for fearing the worst.

" I think it'll be fine." It was Todoroki who affirmed Midoriya's belief further with a hand on his shoulder. " I'm sure he's looked hard at what he wants to be more than anyone."

All of them nodded in agreement.

" Let's switch gears!" At Mount Lady's call, Sora's feathers shot out, covering her like armor while her wings spread wide open. Yuu's eyes glowed as four blue flares flanked him. " Midoriya, Bakugo, and Todoroki... We'll build teams around those three and spread out! UA High School hero course Class 1A! Join the search!"

And so, for the first time since bringing back Midoriya, they were allowed to venture outside of the school...


AN:

The coming chapters will follow the plot of BNHA's fourth Movie: You're Next.

Please look forward to it.